one_o place_n or_o fold_n but_o that_o he_o travel_v abroad_o to_o enstruct_v and_o confirm_v other_o church_n nevertheless_o both_o in_o other_o and_o in_o his_o own_o church_n though_o otherwise_o for_o learning_n he_o be_v one_o of_o great_a authority_n in_o his_o age_n yet_o live_v he_o in_o all_o ecclesiastical_a obedience_n under_o his_o bishop_n demetrius_n who_o make_v he_o priest_n or_o elder_n in_o that_o church_n and_o also_o doctor_n or_o public_a teacher_n in_o that_o school_n and_o before_o he_o the_o famous_a pantaenus_n clemente_n master_n and_o after_o he_o origene_n clemente_n scholar_n be_v all_o under_o demetrius_n this_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o to_o prove_v that_o this_o clement_n flourish_v under_o commodus_n within_o 80._o year_n after_o the_o apostle_n saint_n john_n not_o only_o eusebius_n testify_v libr._n 6._o cap._n 11_o but_o clement_n himself_o infer_v it_o strom._n lib._n 1._o say_v this_o book_n be_v not_o for_o ostentation_n with_o scripture_n gather_v together_o artificial_o but_o monument_n the_o help_n of_o forgetfulness_n be_v gather_v unto_o i_o for_o my_o old_a age_n very_o a_o image_n and_o shadow_n of_o those_o manifest_a and_o lively_a speech_n apostle_n which_o i_o be_v vouchsafe_v to_o hear_v of_o those_o bless_a man_n that_o indeed_o be_v of_o high_a price_n and_o estimation_n the_o one_o of_o they_o be_v in_o greece_n a_o ionian_a the_o other_o in_o greece_n the_o great_a or_o apulia_n the_o one_o be_v from_o coelesyria_n the_o other_o from_o egypt_n and_o other_o there_o be_v from_o the_o easte_n and_o one_o of_o those_o a_o assyrian_a the_o other_o a_o hebrew_n in_o palestine_n of_o high_a pedigree_n but_o when_o i_o light_n upon_o this_o last_o albeit_o in_o power_n he_o be_v the_o first_o i_o stay_v in_o egypt_n hunt_v after_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v hide_v from_o i_o even_o as_o a_o very_a bee_n of_o sycilia_n suck_v the_o flower_n of_o the_o prophetical_a and_o apostolical_a meadow_n he_o engender_v a_o certain_a sincere_a and_o incorrupt_a knowledge_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o they_o that_o hear_v he_o but_o he_o be_v such_o a_o other_o as_o indeed_o keep_v the_o true_a delivery_n of_o the_o bless_a doctrine_n even_o straight_o from_o peter_n and_o james_n and_o john_n and_o paul_n and_o the_o holy_a apostle_n the_o son_n receive_v they_o of_o the_o father_n howbeit_o few_o son_n be_v like_o their_o father_n these_o have_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n come_v also_o to_o we_o who_o will_v lay_v up_o those_o apostolical_a seed_n that_o we_o have_v receive_v ceave_v of_o our_o ancestor_n pantanus_n d._n wherein_o as_o this_o ancient_a father_n declare_v his_o sincerity_n and_o diligence_n in_o follow_v the_o apostle_n so_o withal_o how_o near_o he_o be_v to_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o so_o notable_a a_o scholar_n pick_v out_o such_o notable_a master_n but_o the_o master_n who_o in_o the_o doctorship_n he_o succéede_v be_v pantaenus_n of_o which_o pantaenus_n eusebius_n say_v lib._n 5._o cap._n 10._o to_o who_o also_o accord_v jerome_n when_o at_o that_o time_n pantaenus_n the_o most_o noble_a man_n in_o all_o learning_n have_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a school_n and_o of_o the_o office_n of_o a_o doctor_n from_o whence_o the_o custom_n with_o they_o from_o the_o old_a time_n be_v deliver_v as_o jerome_n also_o say_v according_a to_o a_o ancient_a custom_n in_o alexandria_n be_v doctor_n always_o from_o mark_n the_o evangelist_n it_o remain_v yet_o until_o this_o day_n that_o in_o the_o ecclesiast_fw-la school_n there_o be_v to_o be_v have_v doctor_n of_o divine_a scripture_n or_o as_o we_o call_v they_o doctor_n of_o divinity_n most_o choice_n man_n in_o science_n and_o learning_n of_o this_o office_n therefore_o the_o man_n of_o who_o before_o we_o speak_v be_v count_v a_o certain_a author_n and_o a_o chieftain_n very_o famous_a as_o one_o that_o also_o among_o those_o philosopher_n which_o be_v call_v the_o stoike_n have_v before_o that_o time_n noble_o flourish_v who_o study_n towards_o god_n word_n and_o great_a love_n be_v report_v to_o be_v so_o much_o that_o of_o the_o fervency_n of_o faith_n and_o devotion_n he_o go_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o the_o nation_n that_o be_v hide_v in_o the_o uttermost_a corner_n of_o the_o east_n &_o that_o he_o come_v to_o the_o hither_o india_n preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n evangelist_n for_o there_o be_v yet_o in_o those_o day_n many_o evangelist_n who_o according_a to_o the_o imitation_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n travel_v in_o diverse_a part_n of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o virtue_n of_o their_o mind_n bring_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n to_o every_o of_o those_o nation_n that_o know_v it_o not_o whereupon_o say_v the_o centuriographer_n it_o happen_v that_o the_o indian_n move_v with_o the_o renown_n of_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n &_o perhaps_o with_o the_o fame_n of_o the_o same_o pantaenus_n do_v by_o certain_a their_o legate_n request_n of_o demetrius_n the_o bishop_n of_o that_o church_n that_o he_o will_v send_v a_o doctor_n fit_n and_o sound_n which_o may_v more_o full_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o win_v other_o unto_o christ_n that_o as_o yet_o be_v rude_a and_o ignorant_a of_o the_o gospel_n what_o be_v do_v pantaenus_n the_o moderator_n of_o the_o holy_a school_n in_o his_o church_n be_v before_o all_o choose_a of_o demetrius_n and_o appoint_v unto_o that_o vocation_n pantaenus_n here_o do_v not_o draw_v back_o nor_o be_v terrify_v with_o the_o labour_n and_o peril_n but_o forthwith_a obey_v this_o vocation_n as_o it_o be_v god_n vocation_n and_o fet_v on_o the_o journey_n although_o it_o be_v long_o and_o sharp_a to_o become_v after_o the_o apostle_n the_o evangelist_n of_o the_o indian_n thus_o be_v these_o doctor_n and_o pastoral_n elder_n choose_v ordain_v and_o appoint_v by_o their_o bishop_n which_o in_o authority_n of_o learning_n be_v far_o inferior_a to_o they_o but_o in_o authority_n and_o dignity_n of_o place_n far_o their_o superior_a yea_o although_o they_o be_v evangelist_n superiority_n yet_o be_v they_o subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n and_o as_o this_o bishop_n demetrios_fw-la government_n have_v this_o superior_a government_n over_o all_o the_o doctor_n and_o preacher_n in_o his_o time_n which_o be_v the_o 11._o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n even_o so_o have_v all_o before_o he_o who_o be_v all_o say_a to_o rule_v and_o govern_v the_o church_n notwithstanding_o there_o be_v diverse_a notable_a doctor_n and_o pastor_n beside_o the_o bishop_n in_o alexandria_n and_o have_v so_o continue_v even_o from_o the_o very_a apostle_n time_n yea_o from_o s._n mark_v himself_o which_o be_v the_o first_o plant_a of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n among_o they_o both_o paul_n and_o peter_n be_v yet_o live_v hierome_n call_v mark_n the_o doctor_n of_o alexandria_n and_o say_v that_o philo_n indaeus_n have_v friendship_n with_o peter_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n do_v also_o set_v forth_o with_o praise_n the_o church_n of_o mark_n 16._o the_o disciple_n of_o peter_n and_o his_o follower_n at_o alexandria_n among_o which_o praise_n of_o philo_n eusebius_n say_v thus_o he_o describe_v diligent_o the_o degree_n of_o they_o that_o exercise_v the_o ecclesiast_fw-la function_n which_o excel_v the_o one_o the_o other_o also_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o deacon_n and_o final_o the_o chief_a and_o principal_a honour_n of_o the_o bishop_n office_n and_o as_o it_o be_v thus_o even_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n in_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n so_o likewise_o be_v it_o in_o many_o other_o place_n polycarpus_n say_v hierome_n eccl_n in_o catalogo_fw-la scriptorum_fw-la eccl._n the_o disciple_n of_o john_n the_o apostle_n be_v of_o he_o ordain_v bishop_n of_o smyrna_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v princeps_fw-la which_o be_v jeromes_n own_o word_n the_o prince_n that_o be_v the_o chief_a prelate_n or_o as_o we_o more_o moderate_o call_v it_o asia_n the_o primate_n of_o all_o asia_n for_o he_o have_v many_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o they_o that_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n to_o be_v his_o master_n and_o have_v see_v they_o eusebius_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 36._o say_v of_o ignatius_n ignatius_n moreover_o ignatius_n notorious_a in_o the_o renown_n of_o fame_n even_o to_o our_o time_n obtain_v the_o bishopric_n of_o antiochia_n by_o the_o second_o succession_n after_o peter_n not_o that_o peter_n be_v bishop_n there_o but_o that_o peter_n be_v there_o make_v euodius_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n after_o who_o succeed_v this_o ignatius_n that_o call_v himself_o the_o scholar_n or_o disciple_n of_o saint_n john_n which_o ignatius_n go_v to_o his_o martyrdom_n write_v thus_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o antiochian_o remember_v the_o right_o most_o bless_a euodius_n your_o pastor_n
creta_n paul_n mention_v not_o that_o he_o shall_v make_v deacon_n but_o priest_n and_o elder_n only_o use_v that_o name_n indifferent_o for_o bishop_n so_o that_o where_o the_o name_n be_v not_o express_v may_v not_o epiphanius_n well_o avouch_v answer_n that_o this_o make_v nothing_o against_o the_o state_n in_o general_a of_o the_o office_n in_o that_o place_n not_o express_v for_o perhaps_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o establish_v there_o as_o afterward_o it_o be_v and_o do_v not_o saint_n ambrose_n confess_v as_o much_o and_o more_o than_o this_o even_o upon_o the_o place_n of_o ephes._n 4._o so_o much_o urge_v 4._o he_o give_v some_o to_o be_v apostle_n and_o some_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n apply_v they_o to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n after_o the_o apostle_n time_n say_v the_o apostle_n be_v the_o bishop_n the_o prophet_n be_v the_o expounder_n of_o the_o scripture_n although_o among_o the_o very_a beginning_n there_o be_v prophet_n such_o as_o agabus_n and_o the_o four_o virgin_n prophesy_v as_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n howbeit_a for_o to_o commend_v the_o principle_n of_o the_o faith_n first_o the_o interpreter_n be_v now_o call_v prophet_n the_o evangelist_n be_v the_o deacon_n such_o as_o be_v philip._n although_o they_o be_v not_o priest_n yet_o may_v they_o preach_v the_o gospel_n but_o without_o a_o chair_n even_o as_o stephen_n and_o philip_n mention_v the_o pastor_n may_v be_v the_o reader_n who_o with_o their_o read_n fatten_z the_o people_n that_o hear_v they_o because_o man_n live_v not_o in_o bread_n only_o but_o in_o every_o word_n that_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n but_o the_o master_n be_v the_o exorcist_n because_o they_o appease_v &_o correct_v the_o disturber_n or_o else_o those_o that_o be_v wont_a to_o instruct_v and_o train_v up_o with_o readinge_n onibus_fw-la those_o infant_n that_o be_v to_o be_v instruct_v as_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o tradition_n make_v a_o passage_n unto_o we_o which_o be_v by_o negligence_n wear_v out_o among_o these_o after_o the_o bishop_n he_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v more_o who_o for_o the_o hide_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n open_v be_v say_v to_o prophesy_v especial_o because_o he_o draw_v out_o the_o word_n of_o the_o hope_n to_o come_v which_o order_n may_v now_o be_v that_o that_o be_v of_o the_o priest_n hood_n or_o the_o eldership_n for_o all_o the_o order_n be_v in_o a_o bishop_n bishop_n because_o first_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o prince_n or_o chief_a of_o the_o priest_n and_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n and_o a_o evangelist_n and_o the_o other_o office_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o faithful_a notwithstanding_o after_o that_o in_o all_o place_n the_o church_n be_v constitute_v and_o office_n ordain_v the_o matter_n be_v compose_v otherwise_o than_o it_o begin_v for_o at_o the_o first_o all_o do_v teach_v and_o all_o do_v baptize_v what_o day_n or_o time_n soever_o there_o be_v occasion_n for_o neither_o philip_n seek_v time_n or_o day_n first_o wherein_o he_o shall_v baptize_v the_o eunuch_n nor_o interpose_v any_o fast_v neither_o paul_n and_o silas_n differ_v the_o time_n that_o they_o may_v baptize_v the_o chief_a man_n under_o the_o tribune_n or_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o prison_n with_o all_o he_o neither_o have_v peter_n deacon_n nor_o seek_v the_o day_n when_o he_o baptize_v cornelius_n with_o all_o his_o house_n neither_o he_o himself_o do_v it_o carcevis_fw-la but_o he_o bid_v the_o brethren_n that_o go_v with_o he_o to_o cornelius_n from_o joppe_n for_o as_o yet_o beside_o the_o seven_o there_o be_v no_o deacon_n ordain_v as_o therefore_o the_o people_n increase_v &_o multiply_v it_o be_v grant_v to_o they_o all_o at_o the_o beginning_n both_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o to_o baptize_v and_o to_o expound_v the_o scripture_n in_o the_o church_n but_o when_o as_o the_o church_n have_v compass_v about_o all_o place_n conventicle_n be_v appoint_v and_o rector_n &_o other_o office_n be_v ordain_v in_o the_o church_n that_o none_o of_o the_o clergy_n dare_v which_o be_v not_o ordain_v to_o presume_v upon_o he_o the_o office_n that_o he_o know_v be_v not_o commit_v or_o grant_v unto_o he_o and_o the_o church_n begin_v to_o be_v govern_v by_o another_o order_n &_o providence_n because_o that_o if_o all_o may_v do_v the_o same_o thing_n it_o shall_v be_v unreasonable_a and_o it_o will_v be_v think_v a_o common_a &_o most_o vile_a thing_n from_o hence_o therefore_o it_o be_v whereupon_o neither_o deacon_n now_o do_v preach_v among_o the_o people_n neither_o the_o clerk_n or_o the_o laiety_n do_v baptise_v baptize_v neither_o be_v the_o faithful_a baptize_v whatsoever_o day_n they_o listen_v except_o they_o be_v sick_a primacy_n the_o writing_n therefore_o of_o the_o apostle_n in_o all_o point_n agree_v not_o with_o the_o ordinance_n that_o now_o be_v in_o the_o church_n for_o because_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v write_v even_o in_o the_o very_a beginning_n for_o he_o call_v also_o timothy_n that_o be_v of_o he_o create_v a_o priest_n or_o elder_n a_o b._n because_o priest_n or_o elder_n be_v at_o the_o first_o call_v bishop_n that_o the_o one_o give_v place_n the_o follower_n shall_v succeed_v he_o to_o conclude_v in_o egypt_n the_o priest_n or_o elder_n do_v one_o ensign_n they_o if_o the_o b._n be_v not_o present_a but_o because_o the_o priest_n or_o elder_n follow_v begin_v to_o be_v find_v unworthy_a to_o hold_v primacy_n or_o chief_a governement_n the_o reason_n be_v alter_v the_o council_n provide_v therefore_o it_o be_v constitute_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o many_o priest_n that_o not_o the_o order_n but_o the_o desert_n shall_v create_v the_o bishop_n lest_o that_o a_o unworthy_a one_o shall_v rash_o usurp_v and_o be_v a_o offence_n to_o many_o thus_o do_v this_o most_o reverend_a and_o learned_a father_n s._n ambrose_n write_v also_o even_o as_o much_o or_o more_o than_o epiphanius_n do_v on_o these_o word_n allege_v by_o the_o apostle_n reverend_a but_o now_o say_v our_o most_o reverend_n and_o learned_a man_n who_o yet_o can_v epiphanius_n persuade_v that_o it_o be_v for_o want_v of_o fit_a man_n only_o that_o there_o be_v many_o bishop_n in_o every_o church_n do_v epiphanius_n go_v about_o to_o persuade_v any_o héereunto_o or_o have_v he_o any_o cause_n to_o persuade_v this_o unto_o they_o bridges_n which_o if_o he_o will_v have_v go_v about_o to_o persuade_v epiph._n he_o shall_v have_v contrary_v his_o own_o speech_n that_o say_v there_o be_v some_o place_n where_o there_o be_v no_o bishop_n this_o therefore_o be_v rather_o a_o deprave_a of_o that_o which_o epiphanius_n do_v allege_v against_o aërius_n then_o that_o epiphanius_n use_v any_o deprave_v of_o place_n allege_v by_o aërius_n out_o of_o paul_n now_o to_o conclude_v with_o epiphanius_n for_o he_o let_v slip_v all_o his_o argument_n that_o by_o comparison_n he_o make_v from_o the_o example_n of_o so_o many_o thing_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o at_o the_o first_o be_v not_o ordain_v he_o say_v for_o that_o which_o he_o call_v the_o 3._o reason_n out_o of_o the_o history_n of_o those_o time_n for_o that_o which_o not_o only_o hierome_n reverend_a but_o epiphanius_n against_o the_o miletian_o also_o report_v concern_v they_o of_o alexandria_n that_o be_v alexandria_n never_o have_v two_o bishop_n as_o the_o other_o city_n upon_o what_o ground_n the_o man_n of_o alexandria_n do_v it_o and_o follow_v not_o the_o example_n of_o other_o church_n let_v they_o see_v to_o it_o bridges_n nay_o let_v this_o our_o most_o reverend_n and_o learned_a man_n himself_o see_v to_o it_o if_o it_o please_v he_o if_o not_o let_v we_o see_v to_o it_o a_o little_a better_o for_o he_o set_v it_o here_o down_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o the_o reader_n not_o peruse_v the_o history_n for_o this_o matter_n will_v think_v that_o all_o other_o church_n have_v two_o bishop_n at_o once_o fave_v only_a alexandria_n whereas_o except_o it_o be_v jerusalem_n that_o so_o have_v by_o a_o rare_a occasion_n occasion_n as_o be_v declare_v or_o that_o upon_o the_o absence_n age_n or_o infirmity_n of_o the_o bishop_n a_o other_o helper_n to_o he_o be_v choose_v which_o be_v call_v coepiscopus_fw-la not_o only_a alexander_n but_o all_o other_o church_n in_o christendom_n bishop_n whereof_o any_o record_n make_v mention_n i_o speak_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o my_o search_n for_o it_o have_v even_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n if_o they_o be_v so_o ancient_a usual_o continue_v under_o the_o ecclesiastical_a government_n of_o one_o bishop_n as_o by_o their_o succession_n set_v down_o by_o irenaeus_n eusebius_n theodorete_n socrates_n sozomene_n hierome_n and_o other_o do_v appear_v yea_o by_o epiphanius_n
the_o whole_a church_n but_o only_o such_o prayer_n as_o he_o his_o own_o self_n either_o have_v before_o hand_n make_v and_o con_v by_o rote_n or_o such_o as_o without_o any_o premeditation_n or_o commit_v to_o memory_n he_o do_v in_o his_o head_n conceive_v even_o as_o he_o utter_v they_o with_o his_o mouth_n and_o so_o at_o that_o instant_n make_v they_o this_o we_o utter_o deny_v and_o not_o to_o suspect_v here_o wtout_fw-fr good_a cause_n that_o our_o breath_n understand_v this_o term_n of_o make_v public_a prayer_n in_o this_o sense_n not_o only_o their_o word_n here_o follow_v do_v plain_o expound_v their_o meaning_n when_o they_o say_v it_o appertain_v to_o the_o pastor_n to_o conceive_v public_a prayer_n and_o it_o be_v a_o common_a phrase_n among_o our_o brethren_n that_o such_o and_o such_o a_o one_o be_v a_o excellent_a conceaver_n mean_v that_o he_o can_v make_v godly_a prayer_n but_o also_o that_o they_o can_v not_o away_o with_o formal_a read_n as_o in_o contempt_n they_o call_v it_o and_o a_o prescribe_a form_n of_o prayer_n come_v but_o to_o confute_v this_o and_o to_o prove_v that_o a_o prescribe_a form_n of_o the_o divine_a service_n for_o the_o public_a prayer_n beside_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o appoint_a course_n and_o order_n be_v a_o thing_n lawful_a and_o profitable_a first_o the_o jew_n have_v the_o same_o before_o and_o in_o and_o after_o christ_n time_n not_o only_o as_o perteyn_a to_o the_o ceremonial_a but_o to_o the_o moral_a law_n for_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o first_o table_n perteyn_a to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n numb_a 6.22_o etc._n etc._n etc._n the_o lord_n speak_v to_o moses_n say_v speak_v unto_o aaron_n and_o to_o his_o son_n say_v thus_o shall_v you_o bless_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o the_o lord_n bless_v thou_o and_o keep_v thou_o the_o lord_n make_v his_o face_n to_o shine_v upon_o thou_o and_o be_v merciful_a unto_o thou_o the_o lord_n lift_v up_o his_o countenance_n upon_o thou_o and_o give_v thou_o peace_n etc._n etc._n and_o although_o they_o have_v many_o of_o their_o public_a prayer_n be_v mix_v with_o hymn_n &_o thankesgiving_n not_o only_o say_v but_o song_n also_o yet_o be_v they_o such_o not_o only_o as_o themselves_o make_v or_o conceived_a be_v they_o never_o so_o learned_a man_n but_o such_o as_o either_o moses_n or_o samuel_n or_o david_n or_o esdras_n or_o some_o other_o prophet_n especial_o appoint_v thereunto_o by_o god_n have_v draw_v out_o and_o prescribe_v unto_o they_o as_o may_v appear_v 1._o chron._n 9_o where_o after_o he_o have_v show_v ver_fw-la 22._o etc._n etc._n how_o david_n and_o samuel_n the_o fear_n have_v establish_v the_o porter_n and_o other_o officer_n ver_fw-la 33._o he_o say_v and_o these_o be_v the_o singer_n 9.33_o the_o chief_a father_n in_o the_o levite_n which_o dwell_v in_o the_o chamber_n and_o have_v none_o other_o charge_n 7._o for_o they_o have_v to_o do_v in_o that_o business_n day_n and_o night_n and_o speak_v of_o david_n who_o make_v the_o most_o paâ—t_a of_o the_o psalm_n in_o the_o 16._o chapter_n ver_fw-la 4._o and_o he_o appoint_v certain_a of_o the_o levite_n to_o minister_v before_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o rehearse_v and_o thank_v and_o praise_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n and_o vers_fw-la 7._o then_o at_o that_o time_n david_n do_v appoint_v at_o the_o beginning_n to_o give_v thanks_n to_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o asaph_n and_o his_o brethren_n whereon_o say_v the_o geneva_n note_n note_n david_n give_v they_o this_o psalm_n to_o praise_v the_o lord_n signify_v that_o in_o all_o our_o enterprise_n the_o name_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v praise_v and_o call_v upon_o psalm_n 105._o 21.2_o thus_o do_v our_o brethren_n apply_v these_o do_n of_o david_n unto_o our_o estate_n and_o in_o the_o 25_o chapter_n for_o 2._o he_o mention_v those_o that_o be_v under_o the_o hand_n of_o asaph_n which_o sing_v prophecy_n by_o the_o commission_n of_o the_o king_n thus_o do_v asaph_n then_o set_v forth_o the_o public_a prayer_n indict_v &_o prescribe_v by_o david_n although_o he_o as_o diverse_a think_v conceive_v &_o make_v many_o psalm_n and_o prayer_n and_o prescribe_v then_o to_o other_o likewise_o 2._o chron_n 29._o verse_n 27._o and_o ezekiah_n command_v to_o offer_v the_o burn_a offering_n upon_o the_o altar_n and_o when_o the_o burn_a offering_n begin_v the_o song_n of_o the_o lord_n begin_v with_o the_o trumpet_n and_o the_o instrument_n of_o david_n king_n of_o israel_n and_o all_o the_o congregation_n worship_v sing_v a_o song_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o order_n and_o form_n of_o public_a prayer_n at_o the_o divine_a service_n though_o the_o jew_n afterward_o corrupt_v esdras_n after_o the_o captivity_n recollect_v &_o set_v again_o in_o order_n which_o though_o they_o be_v eftsoon_o corrupt_v and_o intermingle_v especial_o with_o the_o pharisee_n tradition_n yet_o till_o and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n they_o have_v at_o the_o divine_a service_n the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o read_v the_o law_n and_o prophet_n as_o appear_v by_o s._n luke_n 4._o vers_fw-la 16.17_o etc._n etc._n where_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n esay_n be_v deliver_v to_o christ._n and_o by_o that_o say_n in_o the_o person_n of_o abraham_n to_o the_o rich_a glutton_n they_o have_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n let_v they_o hear_v they_o luke_n 16.29_o which_o paul_n testify_v in_o his_o sermon_n to_o the_o antiochian_o acts._n 13.27_o for_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o their_o ruler_n because_o they_o know_v he_o not_o nor_o yet_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v read_v every_o saboth_n day_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o ancient_a order_n james_n the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o determination_n of_o that_o famous_a assembly_n hold_v by_o the_o apostle_n act._n 15._o ver_fw-la 20._o say_v for_o moses_n of_o old_a time_n have_v in_o every_o city_n they_o that_o preach_v he_o sith_o that_o he_o be_v read_v in_o the_o synagogue_n every_o sabbath_n day_n and_o here_o also_o be_v the_o public_a read_n call_v a_o preach_v with_o which_o exercise_n they_o especial_o adjoin_v the_o read_n also_o of_o the_o psalm_n time_n and_o other_o solemn_a public_a prayer_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o which_o principal_a cause_n christ_n say_v of_o the_o temple_n math._n 21.13_o it_o be_v write_v my_o house_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o house_n of_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n and_o act._n 3._o peter_n and_o john_n go_v up_o together_o into_o the_o temple_n at_o the_o nine_o hour_n of_o prayer_n which_o order_n be_v of_o christ_n so_o little_o improove_v that_o not_o only_o as_o luke_n declare_v cap._n 11.1_o that_o one_o of_o the_o disciple_n say_v unto_o he_o master_n teach_v we_o to_o pray_v as_o john_n also_o teach_v his_o disciple_n desire_v that_o they_o may_v have_v some_o prescribe_a form_n of_o prayer_n set_v down_o unto_o they_o time_n but_o that_o also_o john_n baptist_n have_v teach_v some_o form_n to_o his_o disciple_n which_o request_n christ_n do_v so_o little_a mislike_n that_o he_o himself_o also_o teach_v his_o disciple_n among_o other_o precept_n a_o prescribe_a form_n of_o prayer_n which_o the_o evangelist_n wrotte_v and_o all_o christian_n do_v use_v as_o the_o lord_n prescription_n which_o be_v a_o strong_a warrant_n unto_o we_o that_o so_o long_o as_o all_o form_n of_o prayer_n be_v according_a to_o that_o platform_n of_o prayer_n they_o may_v most_o safe_o be_v prescribe_v for_o it_o serve_v not_o only_o for_o private_a but_o for_o public_a prayer_n now_o although_o beside_o this_o only_a form_n of_o prayer_n prescribe_v by_o christ_n time_n we_o find_v no_o form_n set_v out_o that_o the_o apostle_n or_o the_o primitive_a church_n immediate_o after_o they_o do_v use_v or_o prescribe_v to_o be_v use_v because_o they_o have_v that_o full_a measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n namely_o the_o apostle_n evangelist_n prophet_n bishop_n pastor_n and_o elder_n yea_o the_o most_o of_o all_o the_o faithful_a people_n in_o these_o day_n so_o that_o they_o may_v well_o make_v &_o conceive_v their_o public_a prayer_n before_o the_o congregation_n even_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n suggest_v in_o their_o heart_n &_o give_v they_o utterance_n in_o their_o mouth_n yet_o because_o that_o in_o the_o public_a assembly_n the_o apostle_n prescribe_v the_o write_v scripture_n to_o be_v read_v as_o col._n 4._o ver_fw-la 16._o 4.16_o and_o wâ—en_o this_o epistle_n be_v read_v of_o you_o cause_n that_o it_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o laodicean_n also_o &_o that_o you_o likewise_o read_v the_o epistle_n writâ—en_o from_o laodicea_n and_o as_o they_o use_v that_o so_o no_o doubt_n do_v they_o use_v to_o read_v in_o their_o public_a assembly_n the_o
minister_v unto_o christ_n collector_n in_o his_o member_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n the_o election_n also_o of_o our_o collector_n be_v too_o profane_a for_o so_o holy_a a_o office_n we_o may_v read_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o act_n act._n 6._o with_o what_o gravity_n 6._o reverence_n and_o religiousnesse_n the_o apostle_n ordain_v deacon_n with_o prayer_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n for_o these_o and_o such_o like_a cause_n although_o the_o ordinary_a collector_n have_v some_o resemblance_n with_o the_o deaconship_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o we_o can_v not_o in_o all_o point_n allow_v they_o for_o deacon_n who_o office_n tru_o consist_v only_o in_o ministration_n to_o the_o poor_a as_o we_o have_v show_v in_o that_o they_o be_v deacon_n bridges_n if_o the_o collector_n be_v more_o like_a to_o deacon_n and_o that_o a_o great_a deal_n than_o those_o that_o the_o bishop_n make_v deacon_n then_o have_v our_o brethren_n less_o cause_n to_o find_v fault_n doctor_n that_o not_o only_o they_o want_v deacon_n but_o they_o want_v those_o also_o that_o be_v any_o thing_n like_o but_o have_v no_o resemblance_n at_o all_o unto_o they_o and_o yet_o let_v they_o take_v heed_n of_o that_o they_o say_v right_o now_o of_o god_n punish_v the_o prohane_v of_o his_o institution_n resemble_v it_o thus_o to_o a_o profane_a office_n i_o speak_v in_o comparison_n of_o deacon_n though_o we_o have_v no_o other_o part_n thereof_o but_o these_o before_o mention_v and_o if_o that_o part_n of_o the_o deacon_n office_n for_o great_a and_o good_a consideration_n according_a â—s_n the_o state_n of_o thing_n be_v now_o under_o christian_a prince_n &_o man_n disposition_n in_o give_v alm_n be_v commit_v to_o those_o who_o usual_o we_o term_v collector_n &_o church_n warden_n what_o offence_n be_v this_o so_o that_o the_o poor_a may_v be_v the_o better_o provide_v for_o and_o the_o ministry_n and_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v try_v and_o prepare_v thereunto_o be_v less_o trouble_v and_o hinder_v with_o such_o collection_n and_o distribution_n and_o if_o we_o retain_v the_o name_n of_o deacon_n for_o those_o that_o exercise_n themselves_o in_o the_o one_o part_n of_o this_o attendance_n trial_n and_o preparaunce_n to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o worde_n and_o sacrament_n and_o use_v not_o the_o name_n of_o deacon_n in_o these_o collector_n or_o the_o like_a officer_n be_v this_o such_o a_o matter_n danaeus_n in_o his_o christian_a introduction_n write_v of_o deacon_n tell_v how_o those_o that_o be_v first_o call_v deacon_n 11._o be_v afterward_o call_v proctor_n of_o the_o poor_a sozom._n lib._n 8._o cap._n 12._o and_o steward_n chalcedon_n council_n cap._n 25._o and_o 26._o but_o afterwards_o there_o be_v diverse_a sort_n of_o these_o according_a to_o the_o diverse_a manner_n of_o thing_n and_o of_o the_o poor_a to_o who_o they_o be_v depute_v some_o therefore_o be_v call_v nosotrophi_n the_o nourisher_n of_o the_o sick_a other_o orphanotrophi_n the_o nourisher_n of_o the_o fatherless_a other_o gerontotrophi_n the_o nourisher_n of_o the_o age_a other_o be_v call_v oeconomi_fw-la steward_n or_o bailiff_n church_n as_o appear_v exit_fw-la titulo_fw-la de_fw-la sacâ—â—sanctuâ—_n ecclesijs_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr episcopis_fw-la &_o clericis_fw-la lib._n 1._o codicis_fw-la justiniani_fw-la if_o therefore_o the_o holy_a church_n bishop_n and_o clerk_n do_v in_o those_o day_n convert_v these_o deacon_n into_o those_o office_n and_o leave_v the_o name_n of_o deacon_n give_v they_o these_o peculiar_a name_n according_a to_o their_o peculiar_a charge_n and_o office_n what_o great_a matter_n be_v it_o now_o deacon_n if_o these_o matter_n for_o collect_v and_o distribute_v the_o alm_n for_o the_o poor_a and_o the_o attendant_n also_o on_o the_o poor_a which_o as_o danaeus_n say_v be_v call_v parabolani_n which_o be_v choose_v to_o cure_v the_o disease_a body_n of_o the_o poor_a weak_a one_o be_v appoint_v in_o stead_n of_o the_o deacon_n to_o such_o and_o to_o the_o like_a officer_n as_o for_o the_o election_n of_o the_o deacon_n whether_o it_o be_v â—one_n by_o all_o many_z few_o or_o one_o it_o be_v not_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o office_n howbeit_o deacon_n though_o our_o brethren_n think_v herein_o these_o collector_n to_o be_v more_o like_o the_o first_o deacon_n yet_o they_o allow_v they_o not_o for_o lawful_a deacon_n in_o deed_n no_o more_o do_v we_o although_o some_o part_n of_o the_o office_n and_o business_n that_o be_v then_o the_o deacon_n be_v now_o by_o the_o foresay_a canon_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n the_o bishop_n and_o the_o clergy_n and_o by_o the_o imperial_a sanction_n and_o also_o by_o the_o law_n and_o laudable_a custom_n of_o this_o our_o realm_n commit_v to_o such_o person_n and_o officer_n as_o we_o call_v collector_n or_o by_o other_o name_n but_o what_o reason_n allege_v our_o brethren_n for_o their_o disallow_v of_o they_o because_o say_v they_o they_o be_v not_o always_o endue_v with_o such_o quality_n as_o the_o apostle_n require_v 1._o tim._n 3._o poor_a this_o reason_n be_v not_o sufficient_a from_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o gift_n and_o habit_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o office_n and_o function_n of_o the_o person_n fâ—â—_v though_o the_o apostle_n require_v and_o they_o themselves_o ought_v to_o be_v endue_v with_o all_o such_o quality_n of_o the_o mind_n as_o be_v requisite_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o office_n yet_o if_o any_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n and_o deceive_v they_o that_o choose_v he_o rather_o on_o hope_n or_o appearance_n then_o on_o knowledge_n as_o the_o apostle_n and_o all_o the_o christian_n be_v deceive_v in_o nicholas_n as_o it_o be_v constant_o report_v yet_o be_v he_o be_v not_o so_o endue_v as_o much_o a_o deacon_n and_o officer_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o office_n as_o be_v stephen_n and_o philip_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v so_o endue_v yea_o judas_n be_v a_o very_a apostle_n who_o christ_n know_v to_o be_v a_o devil_n and_o yet_o he_o choose_v and_o make_v he_o a_o apostle_n and_o if_o such_o horrible_a vice_n be_v no_o privation_n of_o the_o offence_n of_o these_o office_n till_o they_o be_v as_o actual_o deprive_v as_o they_o be_v first_o interest_v much_o less_o may_v we_o say_v that_o a_o man_n be_v not_o a_o lawful_a officer_n deacon_n if_o he_o be_v not_o always_o endue_v with_o such_o quality_n as_o the_o apostle_n require_v for_o the_o apostle_n require_v those_o quality_n not_o so_o much_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o office_n as_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o officer_n they_o say_v the_o deacon_n ought_v to_o be_v man_n of_o good_a estimation_n in_o the_o church_n full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o of_o wisdom_n that_o shall_v be_v choose_v act_n 6._o for_o as_o it_o be_v a_o office_n of_o good_a credit_n so_o ought_v the_o person_n to_o be_v of_o good_a reputation_n to_o this_o i_o agree_v understand_v these_o word_n full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n gift_n answerable_a to_o our_o time_n as_o for_o the_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n that_o both_o peter_n and_o paul_n require_v in_o they_o be_v not_o only_o about_o the_o dispensation_n of_o worldly_a good_n but_o much_o more_o about_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o faith_n that_o as_o need_v and_o occasion_n serve_v quality_n they_o may_v dispense_v the_o same_o but_o our_o brethren_n allege_v this_o against_o the_o collector_n for_o the_o poor_a as_o though_o they_o be_v unwise_a and_o contemptible_a person_n poor_a either_o of_o none_o or_o of_o no_o good_a estimation_n and_o therefore_o no_o deacon_n though_o we_o allow_v not_o such_o person_n to_o be_v deacon_n nor_o so_o much_o to_o be_v collector_n for_o the_o poor_a yet_o can_v we_o no_o more_o allow_v of_o these_o contemptible_a speech_n to_o be_v thus_o general_o bestow_v on_o the_o office_n of_o the_o poor_a collector_n if_o they_o be_v not_o of_o good_a credit_n in_o the_o church_n the_o church_n will_v not_o or_o shall_v not_o credit_n they_o to_o receive_v the_o collection_n neither_o can_v we_o allow_v of_o their_o argument_n if_o you_o have_v judgement_n say_v saint_n paul_n in_o matter_n perteyn_a to_o this_o life_n 6._o appoint_v they_o that_o be_v contemptible_a person_n in_o the_o church_n and_o if_o contemptible_a person_n may_v be_v appoint_v judge_n in_o matter_n perteyn_a to_o this_o life_n when_o our_o brethren_n limit_v the_o deacon_n office_n only_o to_o the_o collection_n and_o distribution_n of_o the_o good_n and_o alm_n for_o the_o poor_a poor_a and_o attendance_n on_o the_o sick_a and_o impotent_a person_n which_o be_v all_o matter_n perteyn_a to_o this_o life_n why_o may_v not_o a_o poor_a contemptible_a man_n if_o of_o honest_a conversation_n though_o of_o small_a reputation_n or_o estimation_n in_o respect_n of_o worshipful_a
deny_v the_o hability_n of_o many_o of_o our_o brethren_n to_o be_v able_a to_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n &_o in_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o to_o be_v equal_a either_o with_o the_o bishop_n deny_v or_o with_o any_o other_o for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o access_n of_o the_o bishop_n dignity_n that_o make_v the_o person_n a_o better_a interpreter_n than_o he_o be_v before_o he_o be_v call_v to_o the_o dignity_n it_o suffice_v if_o be_v in_o the_o dignity_n he_o employ_v himself_o in_o his_o former_a faithfulness_n and_o will_v god_n our_o brethren_n also_o will_v restrain_v their_o emulation_n to_o this_o comparison_n to_o be_v equal_a or_o better_a in_o interpret_n and_o in_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o scripture_n than_o the_o bishop_n as_o jerome_n contend_v with_o augustine_n and_o though_o augustine_n be_v a_o bishop_n jerome_n but_o a_o priest_n which_o jerome_n confess_v and_o yet_o ever_o sharp_o threaten_v the_o conflict_n with_o augustine_n if_o he_o be_v provoke_v thereunto_o nevertheless_a augustine_n reverent_o answer_v quanquam_fw-la &c_n &c_n for_o although_o according_a to_o the_o term_n of_o honour_n which_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n have_v now_o obtain_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n be_v great_a than_o the_o office_n of_o a_o priest_n or_o elder_a notwithstanding_o augustin_n be_v in_o many_o thing_n less_o than_o jerome_n yea_o correction_n be_v not_o to_o be_v flee_v from_o or_o disdain_v though_o it_o come_v from_o any_o that_o be_v the_o lesser_a and_o in_o this_o behalf_n of_o interpret_n the_o scripture_n inferior_a cyprian_n honour_a tertullian_n and_o diverse_a bishop_n special_o alexander_n &_o theoctistus_n reverence_v origen_n and_o yet_o these_o man_n for_o all_o their_o gift_n in_o interpret_n the_o scripture_n and_o delivery_n of_o doctrine_n be_v far_o superior_a to_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o bishop_n do_v not_o therefore_o encroach_v further_o into_o any_o superiority_n or_o equality_n of_o authority_n and_o dignity_n with_o the_o bishop_n let_v our_o brethren_n interpret_v the_o scripture_n and_o deliver_v the_o doctrine_n sincere_o and_o therein_o excel_v the_o bishop_n as_o they_o may_v easy_o do_v both_o by_o cause_n of_o the_o bishop_n great_a age_n and_o great_a employ_v in_o the_o government_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o church_n as_o augustine_n modest_o confess_v of_o himself_o unto_o jerome_n say_v nam_fw-la neque_fw-la in_o i_o etc._n etc._n for_o i_o neither_o see_v in_o myself_o so_o much_o knowledge_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n yea_o or_o that_o now_o there_o can_v be_v as_o i_o see_v there_o be_v in_o you_o and_o if_o i_o have_v any_o faculty_n in_o this_o matter_n i_o employ_v it_o as_o i_o may_v to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n but_o to_o apply_v myself_o more_o diligent_o to_o my_o study_n then_o for_o the_o furniture_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o the_o people_n hear_v i_o can_v by_o any_o mean_n for_o the_o ecclesiastical_a business_n so_o that_o héerin_o the_o inferior_a as_o these_o our_o brethren_n may_v have_v more_o opportunity_n in_o interpret_n and_o delivery_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o i_o warrant_v then_o the_o bishop_n will_v not_o refuse_v they_o ever_o a_o whit_n for_o their_o so_o do_v but_o help_v encourage_v and_o defend_v they_o which_o although_o any_o bishop_n fore-slowed_n or_o envy_v to_o do_v yet_o ought_v not_o any_o of_o our_o brethren_n have_v such_o equal_a gift_n with_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o interpret_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o deliverye_n of_o doctrine_n and_o withal_o be_v lawful_o call_v by_o the_o bishop_n into_o the_o ministry_n to_o exauthorate_v and_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o the_o ministry_n for_o these_o controversy_n of_o equal_a government_n with_o the_o bishop_n but_o see_v how_o captious_o our_o brethren_n deal_v in_o cite_v the_o testimony_n ofthe_fw-mi arch._n for_o where_o he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o equality_n of_o all_o minister_n of_o god_n word_n quoad_fw-la ministerium_fw-la touch_v the_o ministry_n word_n for_o they_o have_v all_o like_a power_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o word_n preach_v or_o the_o sacrament_n minister_v be_v as_o effectual_a in_o one_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o ministry_n as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o other_o but_o quoad_fw-la ordinem_fw-la &_o politiam_fw-la towch_v order_n and_o government_n there_o have_v always_o be_v and_o must_v be_v degree_n and_o superiority_n among_o they_o these_o word_n do_v our_o brethren_n draw_v to_o this_o objection_n that_o they_o be_v not_o comparable_a in_o learning_n to_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n at_o jest_n say_v they_o let_v their_o own_o opinion_n that_o in_o interpret_n the_o scripture_n &_o delivery_n of_o doctrine_n we_o be_v equal_a with_o they_o persuade_v they_o but_o who_o see_v not_o that_o these_o word_n of_o the_o archbishop_n do_v not_o infer_v a_o equality_n of_o the_o gift_n in_o the_o minister_n as_o have_v these_o gift_n equal_o but_o a_o equality_n of_o their_o ministry_n in_o the_o hability_n to_o have_v they_o and_o do_v distinguishâ—_n only_o between_o the_o power_n of_o order_n and_o of_o jurisdiction_n and_o therefore_o this_o be_v but_o hale_v to_o answer_v the_o objection_n of_o this_o comparison_n between_o the_o learning_n of_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n and_o the_o learning_n of_o our_o brethren_n in_o the_o interpret_n the_o scripture_n and_o delivery_n of_o doctrine_n to_o be_v equal_a but_o our_o brethren_n say_v who_o if_o they_o can_v strain_v their_o conscience_n to_o subscribe_v to_o the_o archbishop_n article_n they_o will_v glad_o receive_v they_o to_o be_v the_o ambassador_n of_o jesus_n christ._n speech_n these_o word_n again_o be_v somewhat_o intricate_a so_o that_o we_o may_v miss_v our_o brethren_n meaning_n while_o they_o neither_o plain_o express_v who_o they_o be_v that_o will_v glad_o receive_v nor_o who_o nor_o what_o neither_o yet_o to_o who_o these_o word_n to_o be_v the_o ambassador_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v refer_v whether_o to_o themselves_o or_o to_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n but_o i_o conjecture_v their_o meaning_n to_o be_v this_o that_o if_o these_o our_o brethren_n can_v strain_v their_o conscience_n to_o subscribe_v to_o the_o archbishop_n article_n they_o will_v glad_o receive_v those_o article_n that_o they_o may_v thereby_o have_v liberty_n to_o preach_v and_o so_o to_o be_v the_o ambassador_n of_o jesus_n christ._n if_o our_o brother_n here_o mean_a by_o the_o archbishop_n article_n the_o article_n where-upon_a it_o be_v by_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n of_o both_o province_n article_n &_o the_o whole_a clergy_n in_o the_o convocation_n hold_v at_o london_n etc._n etc._n 1562._o put_v forth_o by_o the_o queen_n authority_n some_o of_o which_o article_n our_o brethren_n afterward_o in_o this_o learned_a discourse_n pag._n 135._o do_v rough_o challenge_v for_o diverse_a gross_a and_o palpable_a error_n how_o true_o or_o false_o and_o with_o what_o gâ—â—d_a conscience_n they_o burden_v they_o therewith_o i_o reserve_v to_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o proper_a place_n but_o because_o they_o seem_v not_o so_o much_o to_o mean_v those_o article_n for_o then_o they_o shall_v strain_v their_o conscience_n apparent_o to_o far_o in_o call_v those_o article_n the_o archbishop_n article_n which_o be_v the_o article_n not_o only_o of_o archbishop_n but_o also_o of_o the_o bishop_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a clergy_n and_o set_v forth_o by_o her_o majesty_n authority_n therefore_o i_o rather_o take_v it_o that_o our_o brethren_n mean_v by_o the_o archbishop_n article_n the_o article_n where-unto_a all_o such_o as_o be_v admit_v to_o preach_v read_v cathechyse_n article_n minister_v the_o sacrament_n or_o execute_v any_o other_o eccl._n function_n do_v agree_v and_o consent_n &_o testify_v the_o same_o by_o the_o subscription_n of_o their_o hand_n viz._n 1._o that_o her_o majesty_n under_o god_n have_v and_o aught_o to_o have_v the_o sovereignty_n and_o rule_n over_o all_o manner_n of_o person_n within_o her_o realm_n supremacy_n dominion_n and_o country_n of_o what_o state_n either_o ecclesiastical_a or_o temporal_a soever_o they_o be_v and_o that_o none_o other_o foreign_a power_n prelate_n state_n or_o potentate_n have_v or_o aught_o to_o hâ—ue_v any_o jurisdiction_n power_n superiority_n preeminence_n or_o authority_n ecclesiastical_a or_o spiritual_a within_o her_o majesty_n say_a realm_n dominion_n or_o country_n 2._o that_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n and_o of_o order_v bishop_n priest_n &_o deacon_n contain_v in_o it_o nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n book_n &_o that_o the_o same_o may_v lawful_o be_v use_v and_o that_o i_o myself_o who_o do_v subscribe_v will_v use_v the_o form_n of_o the_o say_a book_n prescribe_v in_o public_a prayer_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o none_o other_o 3._o
12._o as_o diverse_a gift_n name_v and_o in_o the_o place_n already_o citâ—â—_n and_o view_v 1._o corin._n 12._o ver_fw-la 28._o be_v also_o eight_o or_o nine_o reckon_v of_o the_o which_o two_o or_o three_o be_v not_o before_o specify_v and_o ephes._n 4._o verse_n 1â—_n likewise_o cite_v before_o and_o peruse_v be_v four_o name_v or_o if_o they_o distinguish_v pastor_n from_o teacher_n and_o so_o make_v they_o five_o yet_o remain_v there_o more_o then_o as_o many_o more_o again_o as_o our_o brethren_n have_v here_o reckon_v besiâ—â—â—_n those_o that_o be_v not_o in_o these_o but_o in_o other_o place_n mention_v but_o whereto_o arâ—_n our_o brethren_n or_o shall_v we_o need_v to_o be_v so_o curious_a in_o the_o enumeration_n of_o these_o diverse_a gift_n or_o office_n do_v it_o any_o whit_n further_o our_o brethren_n form_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n or_o rather_o do_v it_o not_o in_o many_o point_n confute_v it_o as_o by_o god_n grace_n we_o shall_v afterward_o see_v or_o do_v they_o think_v that_o as_o there_o be_v so_o many_o diverse_a gift_n or_o office_n that_o they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o or_o all_o those_o person_n that_o be_v of_o some_o one_o office_n of_o like_a measure_n in_o these_o gift_n or_o of_o like_a authority_n in_o that_o office_n or_o that_o although_o they_o be_v diverse_a gift_n or_o officer_n one_o man_n may_v not_o have_v diverse_a of_o they_o all_o at_o one_o time_n without_o confusion_n but_o those_o point_n be_v debate_v afterward_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n all_o this_o hitherto_o proove_v nothing_o for_o the_o build_n of_o their_o platform_n but_o it_o show_v muche-how_a unconsideratelie_o they_o heap_v up_o these_o thing_n without_o all_o order_n put_v in_o and_o put_v out_o make_v perpetual_a or_o temporary_a to_o serve_v for_o ever_o or_o to_o serve_v for_o a_o time_n what_o soever_o serve_v their_o turn_n and_o humour_n and_o all_o to_o lay_v a_o modill_n of_o such_o building_n as_o whereon_o all_o this_o new_a devise_a tetrarchie_n may_v be_v erect_v which_o thing_n how_o they_o do_v let_v we_o see_v now_o their_o proceed_v further_o of_o these_o office_n some_o be_v temporal_a serve_v only_o for_o the_o first_o plant_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n among_o the_o heathen_a 6_o some_o be_v perpetual_a pertain_v to_o the_o nourishinge_v and_o buildinge_v up_o of_o the_o church_n for_o ever_o of_o the_o former_a sort_n be_v apostle_n prophet_n evangelist_n man_n endue_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o power_n of_o healing_n and_o of_o diverse_a tongue_n of_o the_o late_a kind_n be_v doctor_n pastor_n governor_n and_o deacon_n the_o apostle_n be_v ordain_v by_o god_n and_o send_v forth_o immediate_o by_o christ_n have_v a_o general_a commission_n to_o spread_v the_o gospel_n over_o all_o the_o world_n which_o when_o they_o have_v accomplish_v 16.25_o that_o office_n cease_v such_o be_v the_o twelve_o apostle_n paul_n and_o barnabas_n etc._n etc._n and_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o apostle_n appoint_v mathias_n in_o the_o place_n of_o judas_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n permit_v nevertheless_o 1.25_o the_o election_n unto_o god_n by_o cast_v of_o lot_n that_o the_o number_n may_v be_v full_a for_o the_o first_o plant_n of_o the_o church_n but_o when_o herode_fw-la have_v slay_v james_n the_o brother_n of_o john_n with_o the_o sword_n â—â—_o they_o choose_v no_o man_n to_o succeed_v in_o his_o place_n because_o they_o have_v no_o warrant_n of_o god_n word_n but_o the_o holie-ghoste_n as_o he_o see_v it_o be_v expedient_a for_o the_o church_n afterward_o separate_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n which_o live_v at_o antioch_n 13.2_o as_o prophet_n and_o teacher_n to_o the_o work_n whereto_o he_o call_v they_o the_o prophet_n be_v such_o as_o be_v endue_v with_o a_o singular_a gift_n of_o revelation_n in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o apply_v they_o to_o the_o present_a use_n of_o the_o church_n of_o who_o some_o also_o do_v foreshewe_v of_o thing_n to_o come_v as_o agabus_n also_o there_o be_v in_o every_o city_n that_o prophesy_v to_o s._n paul_n as_o he_o pass_v by_o they_o that_o bond_n and_o affliction_n be_v prepare_v for_o he_o at_o jerusalem_n this_o office_n be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o they_o that_o be_v ordain_v for_o beautify_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o first_o publish_v thereof_o it_o cease_v with_o that_o singular_a and_o extraordinary_a gift_n to_o be_v a_o ordinary_a function_n of_o the_o church_n the_o evangelist_n be_v such_o as_o be_v stir_v up_o of_o god_n to_o assist_v the_o apostle_n in_o their_o ministry_n of_o general_a charge_n 8.5_o in_o plant_v the_o same_o by_o their_o preach_n 8.14_o but_o inferior_a in_o dignity_n to_o the_o apostle_n such_o be_v philip_n that_o first_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o samaria_n whither_o peter_n and_o john_n be_v send_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o confer_v unto_o they_o by_o prayer_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n the_o visible_a grace_n of_o the_o holie-ghost_n which_o philip_n do_v not_o 21.8_o the_o same_o philip_n in_o acts._n 21._o verse_n 8._o be_v call_v a_o evangelist_n so_o be_v timothy_n 2._o timoth._n 4.5_o such_o be_v titus_n 5_o silas_n and_o many_o other_o this_o office_n also_o with_o the_o order_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v expire_v and_o have_v no_o place_n likewise_o as_o we_o do_v plain_o see_v that_o the_o gift_n of_o heal_a of_o power_n or_o miracle_n and_o of_o diverse_a tongue_n have_v long_o since_o cease_v to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n so_o the_o office_n of_o they_o which_o be_v ground_v upon_o these_o gift_n must_v also_o cease_v and_o be_v determine_v therefore_o the_o papist_n do_v vain_o retain_v the_o name_n and_o office_n of_o exorcist_n when_o they_o can_v cast_v out_o devil_n and_o extreme_a unction_n when_o they_o can_v cure_v disease_n &_o to_o speak_v with_o strange_a tongue_n which_o they_o have_v not_o by_o inspiration_n and_o that_o without_o any_o interpretation_n which_o s._n paul_n expresselie_o forbid_v it_o be_v requisite_a and_o draw_v near_a to_o the_o purpose_n to_o know_v what_o be_v temporal_a in_o these_o gift_n bridges_n and_o what_o perpetual_a what_o be_v cease_v expire_v perpetual_a determine_v and_o have_v no_o place_n and_o what_o remain_v for_o fear_n we_o shall_v offend_v either_o way_n urge_v that_o to_o be_v temporal_a which_o be_v perpetual_a or_o that_o to_o be_v perpetual_a which_o be_v but_o temporal_a for_o the_o error_n of_o this_o breed_v most_o of_o all_o these_o trouble_n between_o us._n wherein_o our_o brother_n do_v both_o way_n great_o mistake_v these_o gift_n for_o first_o where_o they_o say_v some_o be_v temporal_a serve_v only_o for_o the_o first_o plant_v and_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n among_o the_o heathen_a and_o of_o this_o former_a sort_n they_o reckon_v up_o the_o apostle_n prophet_n evangelist_n man_n endue_v with_o grace_n of_o power_n of_o healing_n and_o so_o they_o enter_v into_o their_o particular_a prove_n of_o the_o cease_n of_o these_o function_n i_o think_v they_o may_v better_o bethink_v themselves_o that_o all_o these_o gift_n and_o office_n which_o themselves_o have_v here_o name_v do_v not_o so_o cease_v but_o that_o they_o have_v since_o the_o first_o plant_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n among_o the_o heathen_a continue_v long_o time_n among_o the_o christian_n yea_o some_o of_o they_o have_v for_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o time_n continue_v even_o till_o our_o own_o time_n &_o yet_o continue_v as_o the_o operation_n of_o great_a work_n or_o if_o they_o mean_v thereby_o miracle_n which_o be_v not_o ordinary_a no_o not_o in_o that_o extraordinary_a time_n and_o as_o the_o hypocrite_n have_v they_o also_o so_o might_n and_o have_v diverse_a of_o the_o papist_n and_o yet_o their_o cause_n never_o the_o better_a and_o the_o like_a may_v we_o say_v of_o the_o gift_n of_o speak_v with_o tongue_n which_o have_v not_o be_v by_o study_n before_o learned_a as_o anthony_n &c_n &c_n and_o diverse_a also_o both_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o some_o among_o the_o papist_n and_o some_o among_o we_o have_v not_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o gift_n of_o pprophecy_n and_o much_o more_o may_v i_o say_v this_o for_o the_o gift_n of_o heal_a for_o none_o of_o these_o gift_n or_o grace_n give_v then_o or_o since_o or_o yet_o to_o man_n infer_v the_o gift_n &_o grace_n of_o god_n election_n adoption_n or_o be_v of_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n but_o be_v there_o no_o other_o gift_n and_o office_n then_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n but_o these_o six_o by_o our_o brethren_n here_o reckon_v beside_o the_o four_o which_o they_o make_v standard_n and_o remainer_n look_v on_o the_o place_n before_o cite_v and_o there_o we_o shall_v find_v a_o great_a many_o more_o mention_v of_o which_o the_o most_o part_n have_v ever_o be_v and_o yet_o
scarce_o sufficient_a to_o exercise_v both_o etc._n etc._n all_o this_o and_o much_o more_o write_v this_o gellius_n phrysius_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o anabaptistes_n objection_n who_o make_v this_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o their_o argument_n that_o in_o christ_n and_o paul_n time_n there_o be_v no_o christian_a magistrate_n neither_o do_v i_o set_v down_o all_o this_o as_o though_o these_o writer_n of_o this_o learned_a discourse_n be_v so_o far_o go_v as_o these_o anabaptiste_n to_o deny_v that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v any_o christian_a prince_n but_o rather_o to_o give_v they_o warning_n to_o take_v the_o great_a heed_n that_o they_o come_v not_o too_o near_o they_o either_o in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n nor_o strengthen_v their_o error_n and_o weaken_v the_o prince_n state_n and_o breed_v themselves_o suspicion_n by_o use_v the_o selfsame_o argument_n that_o they_o use_v it_o be_v a_o old_a say_n he_o that_o will_v no_o evil_n do_v must_v do_v nothing_o that_o long_v thereto_o for_o if_o they_o do_v lo_o here_o how_o we_o need_v not_o one_o of_o the_o chiefeste_a of_o their_o own_o side_n among_o these_o our_o neighbour_n who_o they_o before_o so_o high_o commend_v unto_o we_o will_v not_o spare_v to_o set_v against_o these_o our_o brethren_n also_o neither_o yet_o do_v gellius_n snecanus_fw-la phrysius_n end_n this_o matter_n thus_o but_o as_o it_o be_v set_v afresh_o again_o upon_o this_o proposition_n that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v perfect_a in_o all_o her_o regiment_n before_o there_o be_v any_o christian_a prince_n to_o improve_v this_o further_a snecanus_fw-la do_v enter_v into_o the_o fowrthe_a part_n of_o his_o treatise_n against_o the_o anabaptiste_n say_v 599._o it_o now_o remain_v that_o have_v open_v the_o foresaid_a rule_n of_o the_o scripture_n take_v from_o god_n the_o only_a author_n of_o the_o magistrate_n in_o both_o the_o testament_n from_o the_o agreeable_a proposition_n of_o the_o civil_a and_o spiritual_a power_n in_o the_o church_n from_o the_o church_n and_o the_o doctrine_n be_v one_o in_o both_o the_o testa_n and_o from_o the_o example_n of_o punishment_n declare_v by_o paul_n for_o our_o admonition_n and_o also_o from_o the_o definition_n nature_n time_n or_o propriety_n and_o final_a cause_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o the_o office_n of_o the_o subject_n &_o at_o the_o length_n from_o the_o special_a sentence_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n we_o shall_v now_o set_v down_o under_o these_o thing_n certain_a lively_a example_n that_o that_o which_o be_v in_o sentence_n set_v before_o the_o mind_n may_v in_o a_o certain_a manner_n be_v evident_o lay_v before_o the_o sense_n by_o example_n first_o thou_o hear_v mat._n 8._o that_o the_o centurion_n at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n together_o be_v both_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o military_a affair_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o have_v so_o great_a faith_n as_o christ_n at_o that_o time_n find_v not_o in_o israel_n ver._n 9.10_o also_o joseph_n of_o arimathia_n be_v call_v a_o disciple_n of_o jesus_n who_o look_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n who_o be_v also_o a_o senator_n exercise_v judgement_n against_o the_o wicked_a and_o those_o that_o be_v guilty_a of_o death_n as_o appear_v by_o that_o that_o the_o scripture_n mention_v and_o except_v he_o that_o he_o consent_v not_o to_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o good_a and_o a_o righteous_a man_n mat._n 27.57_o mar._n 15.43_o luc._n 23.50_o etc._n etc._n moreover_o theophilus_n unto_o who_o luke_n dedicate_v his_o gospel_n be_v a_o prince_n and_o governor_n of_o some_o certain_a region_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o property_n of_o the_o epithet_n the_o most_o excellent_a which_o be_v a_o title_n agreeable_a to_o man_n that_o be_v prince_n for_o act_v 23._o ver_fw-la 26._o it_o be_v attribute_v unto_o felix_n and_o in_o the_o 26._o chapter_n likewise_o the_o 25._o verse_n unto_o festus_n either_o of_o they_o be_v the_o ruler_n of_o judaea_n etc._n etc._n furthermore_o nichodemus_n one_o of_o the_o chief_a ruler_n of_o the_o jew_n instruct_v by_o christ_n himself_o in_o the_o faith_n io._n 3._o remain_v in_o his_o vocation_n and_o his_o magistracy_n as_o appear_v io._n 7_o v._n 50._o neither_o do_v he_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n forsake_v christ_n as_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o his_o officiousness_n of_o christ_n burial_n io._n 19_o ver_fw-la 39_o beside_o this_o in_o that_o royal_a courtier_n joan._n 4._o convert_v by_o christ_n unto_o the_o faith_n and_o in_o the_o eâ—muche_o that_o be_v the_o chief_a governor_n of_o candaces_n queen_n of_o the_o aethiopian_n act._n 8._o baptize_v by_o philip_n and_o also_o in_o the_o proconsull_n sergias_n paulus_n act._n 13._o etc._n etc._n also_o cornelius_n act._n 10._o ver_fw-la 1._o etc._n etc._n who_o also_o be_v call_v a_o centurion_n and_o a_o godly_a man_n and_o one_o that_o fear_v god_n who_o also_o continual_o pray_v to_o god_n which_o can_v not_o be_v do_v without_o faith_n in_o the_o messiah_n except_o a_o man_n will_v absurd_o say_v that_o all_o before_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n be_v without_o faith_n when_o as_o this_o man_n especial_o be_v call_v one_o purify_v of_o god_n and_o acceptable_a unto_o he_o ver_fw-la 15._o and_o 35._o etc._n etc._n here_o i_o pass_v in_o silence_n the_o example_n of_o the_o chief_a ruler_n of_o asia_n fâ—r_n who_o will_v affirm_v that_o they_o be_v the_o friend_n of_o paul_n be_v without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n act._n 19_o ver_fw-la 30_o etc._n etc._n to_o these_o above_o name_v come_v the_o example_n of_o erastus_n the_o procurator_n of_o the_o city_n rom._n 16._o ver_fw-la 25._o exercise_v the_o office_n of_o a_o magistrate_n and_o reckon_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n among_o the_o faithful_a yea_o and_o the_o example_n also_o of_o the_o saint_n who_o be_v of_o the_o house_n of_o caesar_n phil._n 4._o v._n 22_o etc._n etc._n thus_o we_o see_v most_o evident_o even_o by_o the_o testimony_n at_o large_a of_o this_o one_o man_n as_o one_o of_o the_o principal_a of_o their_o own_o side_n to_o press_v they_o with_o 〈◊〉_d more_o how_o this_o reason_n that_o here_o these_o learned_a discourser_n stand_v so_o much_o upon_o that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v perfect_v in_o all_o her_o regiment_n before_o there_o be_v any_o christian_n prince_n be_v not_o only_o one_o of_o the_o principall_a reason_n of_o the_o anabaptistes_n who_o they_o i_o hope_v no_o less_o than_o we_o detest_v albeit_o iâ—_n this_o affectionate_a zeal_n they_o do_v in_o so_o many_o point_n as_o we_o may_v hereby_o â—â—ther_n even_o in_o a_o manner_n jut_n with_o they_o though_o unawar_n to_o justle_v at_o the_o authority_n of_o christian_a prince_n but_o also_o how_o weak_a and_o of_o no_o force_n at_o all_o this_o their_o reason_n be_v and_o with_o what_o a_o multitude_n of_o far_o better_a reason_n yea_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v with_o a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n it_o be_v beat_v down_o and_o that_o which_o be_v most_o of_o all_o to_o be_v respect_v how_o great_o they_o overshoot_v themselves_o in_o the_o truth_n thereof_o emperor_n neither_o do_v it_o avail_v they_o to_o say_v that_o none_o of_o these_o be_v emperor_n for_o it_o evict_v the_o cause_n sufficient_o thâ—â—_n they_o be_v prince_n or_o at_o jest_n any_o kind_n of_o magistrate_n if_o they_o reply_n that_o yet_o they_o do_v exercise_v no_o authority_n &_o government_n in_o the_o church_n but_o live_v as_o private_a person_n among_o the_o christian_n albeit_o this_o be_v also_o the_o refuge_n of_o the_o anabaptiste_n yâ—t_o how_o can_v this_o be_v prove_v which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a may_v make_v indeed_o not_o colour_n but_o ground_n of_o reason_n for_o the_o anabaptiste_n but_o as_o those_o prince_n be_v convert_v unto_o christianity_n beginning_n so_o no_o doubt_n they_o retain_v their_o estate_n still_o and_o the_o christian_n so_o acknowledge_v and_o call_v they_o as_o before_o and_o if_o they_o submit_v themselves_o before_o to_o their_o authority_n while_o those_o prince_n be_v infidel_n shall_v we_o think_v that_o either_o the_o prince_n do_v not_o much_o more_o think_v themselves_o bind_v to_o oversée_v so_o far_o as_o their_o ability_n stretch_v all_o the_o three_o especial_a point_n of_o their_o charge_n christianity_n in_o the_o maintenance_n of_o both_o the_o table_n of_o god_n law_n peace_n honesty_n and_o godliness_n to_o be_v maintain_v among_o the_o christian_n or_o that_o the_o christian_a subject_n do_v not_o now_o much_o more_o honour_v they_o obey_v they_o &_o commit_v the_o government_n of_o their_o controversy_n to_o they_o when_o after_o they_o remain_v among_o they_o be_v christian_n and_o retain_v still_o their_o government_n be_v prince_n but_o gellius_n also_o say_v somewhat_o hereunto_o page_n 634._o moreover_o they_o object_n that_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 6._o forbid_v the_o faithful_a that_o
forsooth_o he_o be_v furnish_v with_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o other_o help_n of_o the_o holie-ghoste_n do_v as_o it_o be_v overwhelm_v all_o his_o adversary_n for_o the_o word_n of_o disturb_v they_o that_o luke_n use_v do_v signify_v that_o when_o paul_n press_v they_o beyond_o measure_n they_o be_v so_o dash_v that_o they_o be_v not_o their_o own_o man_n the_o manner_n of_o his_o disturb_v they_o be_v express_v in_o that_o paul_n confirm_v jesus_n to_o be_v christ_n for_o the_o sense_n be_v when_o the_o jew_n chief_o will_v strive_v against_o it_o they_o be_v notwithstanding_o overcome_v and_o confound_v so_o that_o paul_n by_o experience_n prove_v that_o it_o be_v most_o true_a which_o he_o pronounce_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v profitable_a to_o reproove_v 2._o tim._n 3.16_o and_o he_o perform_v that_o which_o in_o another_o place_n teach_v he_o require_v of_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o doctor_n for_o he_o be_v arm_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o avouche_v the_o truth_n tit._n 1.9_o and_o indeed_o luke_n comprehend_v two_o thing_n that_o paul_n in_o dispute_v be_v a_o conqueror_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o he_o make_v the_o jew_n to_o fall_v and_o yet_o their_o stubbernesse_n be_v not_o so_o break_v and_o tame_v that_o they_o will_v yield_v unto_o the_o truth_n because_o for_o all_o this_o their_o conscience_n turmoil_v within_o they_o and_o be_v dash_v down_o from_o the_o degree_n of_o their_o false_a opinion_n they_o never_o a_o whit_n submit_v themselves_o to_o christ_n therefore_o so_o often_o as_o heretic_n do_v arise_v to_o oppugn_v the_o right_a faith_n so_o often_o as_o the_o wicked_a do_v enterprise_n to_o shatter_v all_o godliness_n so_o often_o as_o naughty_a person_n do_v obstinate_o withstand_v let_v we_o remember_v from_o hence_o to_o fetch_v our_o armour_n etc._n etc._n thus_o do_v caluine_n livelie_a express_v the_o vehement_a move_n of_o affection_n to_o astonish_v the_o hearer_n that_o s._n paul_n use_v in_o his_o teach_n and_o make_v it_o all_o one_o office_n in_o the_o doctor_n and_o in_o the_o bishop_n and_o apply_v his_o precept_n to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n to_o this_o do_v of_o paul_n and_o to_o the_o duty_n of_o all_o true_a and_o zealous_a teacher_n 9_o and_o héeréupon_o also_o do_v gualther_n gather_v this_o general_a rule_n this_o place_n saithe_v he_o admonish_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n ought_v to_o be_v preach_v in_o which_o point_n the_o opinion_n of_o many_o be_v that_o they_o think_v a_o simple_a and_o full_a explication_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o salvation_n do_v suffice_v and_o that_o they_o labour_v in_o vain_a not_o and_o be_v intolerable_a author_n of_o dissension_n which_o reproove_v the_o tyranny_n of_o antichriste_n oppugn_v superstition_n and_o public_o undertake_v to_o enter_v into_o controversy_n with_o the_o profess_a enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o simple_a doctrine_n of_o the_o truth_n may_v have_v suffice_v except_o there_o be_v such_o as_o will_v endevoure_v to_o lap_n the_o same_o in_o error_n and_o darkness_n and_o withdraw_v the_o unheedful_a out_o of_o the_o path_n of_o truth_n but_o sith_o there_o have_v be_v such_o both_o in_o time_n paste_v and_o at_o this_o day_n may_v common_o be_v find_v it_o behoove_v the_o faithful_a to_o be_v admonish_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o give_v ear_n unto_o they_o which_o thing_n you_o shall_v never_o bring_v to_o pass_v except_o you_o make_v a_o evident_a proof_n that_o they_o err_v all_o the_o world_n over_o again_o when_o the_o impudency_n of_o many_o break_v out_o so_o far_o that_o open_o they_o dare_v gainsay_a the_o truth_n they_o be_v public_o also_o to_o be_v confute_v lest_o by_o their_o rashness_n they_o shall_v make_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o truth_n suspect_v we_o read_v that_o not_o only_o the_o apostle_n but_o christ_n himself_o do_v either_o of_o these_o thing_n who_o example_n all_o these_o worthy_o aught_o to_o follow_v whosoever_o will_v be_v call_v and_o count_v the_o minister_n of_o his_o church_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o paul_n will_v have_v such_o kind_n of_o doctor_n which_o can_v only_o instruct_v the_o rude_a in_o sound_n doctrine_n but_o also_o convince_v those_o that_o speak_v against_o it_o titus_n 1._o and_o he_o testify_v also_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v give_v to_o the_o same_o end_n that_o they_o may_v serve_v for_o rebuke_v of_o the_o adversary_n 2._o timoth._n 3_o which_o seem_v to_o the_o holie-ghoste_n a_o matter_n of_o such_o importance_n that_o he_o will_v not_o only_o have_v the_o deceaver_n of_o that_o age_n to_o be_v reproove_v by_o the_o apostle_n but_o he_o will_v have_v we_o also_o to_o be_v admonish_v of_o those_o that_o in_o the_o last_o time_n shall_v mole_v the_o church_n by_o which_o general_a rule_n of_o gualther_n agree_v with_o caluine_n hereupon_o it_o appear_v that_o paul_n apply_v his_o doctrine_n and_o join_v admonition_n and_o redargution_n as_o well_o as_o exhortation_n and_o consolation_n to_o his_o teach_v and_o that_o this_o teach_v be_v so_o little_o distinguish_v from_o the_o pastor_n office_n that_o it_o be_v common_a with_o the_o office_n and_o duty_n of_o all_o bishop_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o that_o except_o these_o application_n be_v join_v thereunto_o the_o simple_a declaration_n of_o the_o truth_n although_o it_o be_v full_o set_v out_o do_v not_o many_o time_n suffice_v to_o overthrow_v the_o malapart_n importunity_n of_o the_o adversary_n and_o as_o paul_n thus_o not_o only_o for_o the_o occasion_n of_o that_o time_n but_o for_o the_o example_n of_o our_o and_o all_o time_n make_v this_o introduction_n into_o his_o office_n of_o teach_v so_o he_o continue_v in_o such_o fervency_n till_o he_o meet_v with_o barnabas_n at_o jerusalem_n after_o three_o year_n travel_n in_o arabia_n and_o all_o in_o this_o city_n of_o damascus_n that_o the_o jew_n no_o doubt_n exasperate_v by_o his_o lay_v so_o hardly_o their_o error_n and_o obstinacy_n to_o their_o charge_n go_v about_o to_o kill_v he_o from_o thâ—_n which_o danger_n be_v escape_v and_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n after_o barnabas_n have_v exhort_v the_o disciple_n to_o admit_v he_o into_o their_o company_n he_o be_v conversante_fw-la say_v luke_n verse_n 28._o with_o they_o at_o jerusalem_n and_o speak_v bold_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o dispute_v with_o the_o grecian_n but_o they_o go_v abouâ—_n to_o slay_v he_o belike_o he_o be_v still_o more_o earnest_a in_o reprove_v they_o than_o all_o the_o residue_n for_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v not_o omelie_o that_o he_o speak_v bold_o or_o confident_o but_o frankelie_a and_o free_o and_o that_o with_o liberty_n and_o reprehension_n whereupon_o the_o geneva_n margin_n note_v note_n make_v open_a profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o saithe_v caluine_a caluine_n in_o which_o word_n luke_n praise_v his_o fortitude_n in_o profess_v the_o gospel_n for_o among_o so_o many_o hindrance_n he_o dare_v never_o have_v hiss_v have_v not_o his_o breast_n be_v endue_v with_o a_o rare_a constancy_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n all_o be_v prescribe_v what_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v to_o wit_n every_o one_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o his_o faith_n for_o although_o all_o be_v not_o paul_n nevertheless_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n must_v breed_v so_o much_o confidence_n in_o our_o mind_n that_o when_o it_o be_v needful_a for_o we_o to_o speak_v we_o wax_v not_o altogether_o dumb_a we_o must_v saithe_n marlorate_v here_o be_v always_o ready_a to_o render_v a_o reason_n to_o all_o that_o ask_v it_o marlorâ—te_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o us._n and_o be_v all_o this_o freeness_n of_o saint_n paul_n teach_n and_o example_n to_o all_o man_n without_o any_o application_n etc._n etc._n that_o so_o move_v the_o adversary_n that_o they_o still_o go_v about_o to_o murder_v he_o loe_o saithe_n caluine_n for_o zeal_n fury_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v otherwise_o calve_a than_o that_o superstition_n shall_v be_v fierce_a &_o cruel_a indeed_o it_o beseem_v the_o godly_a to_o be_v kindele_v with_o a_o holy_a anger_n when_o they_o see_v the_o pure_a truth_n of_o god_n to_o be_v corrupt_v with_o false_a and_o naughty_a opinion_n but_o so_o that_o they_o moderate_v their_o zeal_n that_o they_o determine_v nothing_o except_o the_o cause_n be_v through_o view_v that_o they_o may_v reduce_v they_o that_o err_v into_o the_o way_n last_o of_o all_o if_o they_o see_v their_o frowardness_n to_o be_v past_a hope_n yet_o may_v not_o they_o snatch_v the_o sword_n because_o they_o shall_v know_v that_o revengement_n be_v not_o of_o god_n commit_v unto_o they_o and_o therefore_o paul_n peaceable_o avoyd_v from_o they_o who_o he_o have_v thus_o provoke_v by_o his_o earnest_a teach_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o
often_o one_o and_o the_o same_o man_n do_v sustain_v and_o execute_v all_o those_o office_n that_o apperteyn_v to_o the_o ministry_n the_o which_o thing_n be_v manifest_a by_o the_o apostolical_a history_n this_o three_o note_n again_o clean_o overthrow_v all_o your_o learned_a discourse_n and_o full_o answer_v all_o the_o bitter_a out-cry_n of_o our_o brother_n fruitful_a sermon_n as_o they_o term_v it_o on_o the_o 1._o cor._n 12._o for_o encroach_a confound_a 12._o foolish_a &_o pernicious_a shuffle_n together_o of_o diverse_a duty_n which_o term_n savour_v of_o more_o zeal_n to_o say_v the_o best_a thereof_o then_o of_o charity_n or_o knowledge_n now_o say_v kemnitius_n upon_o these_o three_o admonition_n these_o ordinance_n therefore_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v free_a consideration_n be_v have_v of_o order_n comeliness_n &_o edification_n save_v that_o at_o that_o time_n certain_a peculiar_a gift_n as_o of_o tongue_n of_o pprophecy_n of_o apostle_n and_o of_o miracle_n be_v give_v of_o god_n to_o certain_a person_n as_o for_o these_o degree_n whereof_o we_o have_v hitherto_o speak_v be_v not_o any_o thing_n beside_o and_o without_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n but_o the_o same_o and_o the_o very_a office_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v distribute_v into_o those_o degree_n for_o the_o cause_n now_o declare_v so_o that_o all_o this_o that_o be_v before_o speak_v be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o be_v note_v for_o the_o extraordinary_a office_n as_o for_o these_o that_o you_o make_v ordinary_a now_o upon_o this_o liberty_n of_o the_o apostle_n time_n how_o the_o primitive_a church_n next_o succeed_v they_o do_v follow_v or_o alter_v any_o of_o these_o order_n kemnitius_n still_o proceed_v say_v that_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o primitive_a church_n with_o the_o same_o reason_n and_o the_o like_a liberty_n do_v imitate_v time_n for_o the_o degree_n of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v distribute_v howbeit_o not_o altogether_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n as_o in_o the_o church_n of_o corinthe_n or_o in_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n but_o according_a to_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o circumstance_n of_o every_o church_n whereupon_o be_v gather_v what_o a_o liberty_n there_o be_v in_o the_o distribution_n of_o those_o degree_n and_o this_o require_v no_o less_o to_o be_v mark_v than_o all_o the_o other_o three_o admonition_n for_o if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o liberty_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n immediate_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n church_n and_o that_o on_o the_o imitation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o in_o these_o two_o and_o so_o famous_a church_n corinthus_n and_o ephesus_n and_o yet_o different_a in_o these_o degree_n and_o order_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n one_o from_o a_o other_o and_o other_o from_o they_o according_a not_o to_o any_o commandment_n prescribe_v but_o to_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o circumstance_n of_o every_o church_n have_v not_o we_o as_o much_o liberty_n now_o in_o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o degree_n and_o order_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n well_o let_v we_o proceed_v with_o kemnitius_n to_o his_o particular_a example_n of_o these_o order_n dionysius_n cap._n 5._o of_o his_o hierarchy_n expresselie_o number_v only_o three_o order_n first_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o principal_a divine_a minister_n to_o who_o he_o give_v the_o chief_a and_o most_o perfect_a office_n of_o teach_v in_o the_o declatation_n of_o all_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n secondlye_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sacerdotum_fw-la of_o the_o sacred_a minister_n or_o the_o giver_n of_o holy_a gift_n priest_n or_o as_o we_o usual_o for_o penury_n of_o proper_a word_n improper_o say_v priests_z which_o be_v derive_v proper_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o be_v aforesaid_a and_o you_o call_v elder_n whereas_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v a_o sacred_a person_n dedicate_v to_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o divine_a offering_n or_o ministry_n which_o do_v more_o full_o instruct_v he_o in_o the_o catechism_n and_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o bishop_n and_o help_v in_o those_o thing_n that_o perteine_a to_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n thirdlie_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ministrorum_fw-la of_o the_o public_a minister_n to_o who_o he_o give_v the_o office_n of_o cleanse_v and_o prepare_v those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v enter_v that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o catechise_v and_o cap._n 3._o he_o say_v by_o the_o office_n of_o the_o minister_n the_o read_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o the_o order_n thereof_o be_v recite_v again_o of_o the_o minister_n some_o stand_v to_o shut_v the_o door_n of_o the_o temple_n while_o they_o which_o be_v learner_n of_o the_o catechism_n which_o be_v poenitent_o which_o be_v possess_v or_o vex_v with_o a_o spirit_n be_v thrust_v out_o other_o have_v a_o other_o office_n to_o strip_v he_o that_o it_o to_o be_v baptize_v etc._n etc._n thou_o seee_v that_o he_o reckon_v many_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o give_v to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o peculiar_a order_n but_o reckon_v up_o only_o three_o order_n the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n name_o bishop_n priest_n or_o elder_a order_n and_o deacon_n reader_n and_o singer_n but_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o doorkeeper_n exorciste_n and_o acolyte_n bishop_n ambrose_n on_o the_o 4._o chapter_n to_o the_o ephesian_n describe_v the_o degree_n of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o time_n rehearse_v bishop_n priest_n or_o elder_n deacon_n reader_n exorcist_n in_o the_o book_n which_o be_v ascribe_v to_o hierome_n of_o the_o seven_o degree_n of_o the_o church_n exorcist_n and_o acolytes_n be_v not_o reckon_v catholic_a therefore_o the_o opinion_n of_o those_o seven_o order_n be_v not_o catholic_a but_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n number_v mo_z order_n above_o those_o seven_o the_o epistle_n of_o ignatius_n reckon_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d labourer_n who_o epiphanius_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o little_a book_n of_o hierome_n call_v they_o fossores_fw-la digger_n to_o wit_n which_o attend_v on_o the_o corss_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o bury_v they_o the_o grecian_n have_v a_o peculiar_a office_n of_o those_o that_o be_v syngeli_fw-la or_o rather_o as_o i_o take_v it_o sygeli_fw-la silensary_n or_o keeper_n of_o silence_n or_o bidder_n of_o the_o congregation_n to_o hold_v their_o peace_n ignatius_n reckon_v unto_o the_o order_n confessor_n clement_n order_n catechist_n the_o canonist_n reckon_v nine_o order_n for_o they_o reckon_v in_o psalmist_n and_o bishop_n but_o the_o multiplication_n of_o ecclesiastical_a order_n from_o thencefoorth_o arise_v afterward_o for_o cyprian_a in_o the_o 3._o book_n epistle_n 22_o show_v that_o nothing_o that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n and_o in_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n although_o â—hey_n proper_o pertein_v not_o to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n shall_v be_v do_v by_o any_o other_o than_o by_o clerk_n and_o so_o it_o behoove_v the_o wait_a &_o household_n servant_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o of_o the_o priest_n or_o elder_n to_o be_v clerk_n clerk_n from_o thence_o afterward_o steward_n defender_n vidom_n those_o of_o the_o house_n which_o be_v the_o great_a or_o bowrgrave_n be_v take_v from_o the_o clerk_n clerk_n therefore_o be_v those_o which_o by_o a_o peculiar_a and_o more_o straight_a discipline_n be_v frame_v and_o prepare_v to_o the_o church_n ministry_n and_o they_o be_v first_o appoint_v to_o certain_a lesser_a office_n that_o the_o study_n diligence_n faith_n and_o gravity_n of_o they_o may_v be_v try_v whether_o they_o will_v become_v fit_a for_o great_a and_o more_o weighty_a office_n and_o in_o the_o church_n more_o frequent_v when_o as_o especial_o out_o of_o the_o field_n village_n and_o little_a town_n chief_o in_o the_o more_o solemn_a feast_n they_o must_v come_v from_o all_o part_n to_o the_o metropolitan_a church_n as_o many_o ancient_a canon_n or_o rule_n do_v command_v this_o one_o or_o a_o few_o be_v not_o able_a to_o execute_v all_o and_o every_o of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n therefore_o degree_n and_o order_n be_v distinct_a not_o in_o idle_a title_n but_o in_o certain_a office_n appertain_a to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n the_o bishop_n be_v treat_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o care_v for_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n the_o priest_n be_v teach_v and_o minister_a the_o sacrament_n and_o here_o note_v this_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o bishop_n &_o the_o priest_n not_o mean_v your_o priest_n that_o you_o call_v governor_n only_o priest_n but_o priest_n that_o teach_v and_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v both_o doctor_n and_o pastor_n &_o withal_o note_v the_o superiority_n over_o the_o priest_n of_o
notwithstanding_o for_o the_o time_n have_v a_o superiority_n over_o all_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o same_o function_n that_o he_o himself_o be_v of_o yes_o but_o say_v you_o this_o be_v do_v but_o for_o the_o time_n well_o then_o if_o this_o may_v be_v do_v with_o a_o safe_a conscience_n and_o without_o injury_n to_o other_o of_o the_o same_o function_n for_o the_o time_n of_o such_o a_o assembly_n of_o synod_n or_o council_n which_o how_o short_a or_o long_o it_o may_v hold_v pastor_n be_v uncertain_a can_v it_o not_o then_o be_v long_o yea_o can_v it_o not_o then_o become_v ordinary_a and_o stand_a if_o it_o be_v injurious_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o office_n time_n it_o be_v not_o time_n long_o or_o short_a that_o mar_v or_o make_v it_o continuance_n may_v make_v it_o a_o continual_a injury_n and_o the_o long_a time_n the_o long_a injury_n if_o of_o itself_o it_o be_v a_o iniurieâ—_n for_o then_o at_o no_o time_n or_o by_o any_o mean_n of_o man_n it_o can_v be_v lawful_a be_v not_o compatible_a at_o all_o with_o the_o nature_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o office_n but_o if_o it_o be_v compatible_a and_o may_v well_o enough_o agree_v therewith_o then_o as_o upon_o occasion_n the_o office_n may_v receive_v access_n of_o further_a dignity_n and_o superiority_n for_o a_o time_n evil_a so_o the_o occasion_n long_o or_o still_o continue_v why_o may_v not_o the_o accessory_a dignity_n and_o superiority_n long_a also_o and_o as_o need_n require_v still_o continue_v without_o any_o prejudice_n of_o the_o equality_n in_o the_o essence_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o office_n substantia_fw-la non_fw-la dicitur_fw-la secundum_fw-la magis_fw-la &_o minus_fw-la peter_n james_n and_o john_n be_v in_o the_o very_a function_n of_o the_o apostleship_n which_o be_v all_o one_o in_o every_o one_o of_o they_o all_o but_o equal_a 2._o fellow_n and_o fellow_n like_a with_o all_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o yet_o these_o word_n of_o paul_n galat._n 2._o verse_n 6.7.8_o and_o 9_o be_v not_o so_o light_o to_o be_v shake_v off_o where_o he_o say_v and_o of_o they_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v great_a what_o they_o be_v in_o time_n past_a it_o make_v no_o matter_n to_o i_o god_n accept_v no_o man_n person_n nevertheless_o they_o that_o be_v the_o chief_a do_v communicate_v nothing_o with_o i_o but_o contrariwise_o when_o they_o see_v that_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o uncircumcision_n be_v commit_v unto_o i_o as_o the_o gospel_n over_o the_o circumcision_n be_v unto_o peter_n for_o he_o that_o be_v mighty_a by_o peter_n in_o the_o apostleship_n over_o the_o circumcision_n be_v mighty_a by_o i_o towards_o the_o gentile_n and_o when_o james_n and_o cephas_n and_o john_n know_v of_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v give_v unto_o i_o which_o be_v count_v to_o be_v the_o pillar_n they_o give_v to_o i_o and_o barnabas_n the_o right_a hand_n of_o felloweship_n that_o we_o shall_v preach_v unto_o the_o gentile_n and_o they_o unto_o the_o circumcision_n here_o be_v fellowship_n which_o carry_v some_o equality_n with_o it_o and_o that_o in_o the_o apostleship_n but_o be_v there_o no_o superiority_n at_o all_o in_o this_o fellowship_n and_o equality_n of_o apostleship_n what_o mean_v these_o word_n great_a and_o chief_a among_o they_o or_o be_v they_o so_o in_o time_n past_a and_o do_v they_o not_o so_o continue_v and_o what_o mean_v these_o word_n that_o james_n and_o cephas_n &_o john_n seem_v pillar_n more_o than_o the_o residue_n do_v they_o but_o seem_v so_o and_o be_v not_o so_o indeed_o and_o what_o mean_v this_o that_o the_o gospel_n over_o the_o circumcision_n that_o be_v to_o say_v over_o the_o jew_n be_v commit_v to_o peter_n and_o that_o god_n be_v mighty_a by_o peter_n in_o the_o apostleship_n over_o they_o be_v it_o not_o commit_v as_o well_o to_o the_o residue_n of_o his_o fellow_n apostle_n or_o have_v he_o no_o superiority_n over_o the_o jew_n in_o this_o apostleship_n more_o than_o his_o fellow_n have_v or_o be_v he_o or_o any_o of_o his_o fellow_n apostle_n equal_a to_o paul_n in_o the_o authorite_n of_o the_o like_a apostleship_n over_o the_o gentile_n or_o do_v this_o superiority_n of_o both_o their_o apostleship_n thâ—_n one_o over_o the_o jew_n the_o other_o over_o the_o gentile_n more_o than_o their_o fellow_n come_v and_o go_v by_o start_n and_o sit_v of_o time_n and_o action_n apostle_n and_o be_v not_o still_o restant_n in_o they_o after_o it_o be_v commit_v to_o they_o well_o what_o conclude_v caluine_a hereupon_o now_o say_v he_o on_o the_o 9_o ver_fw-la i_o have_v before_o declare_v that_o this_o james_n be_v the_o son_n of_o alpheus_n for_o he_o can_v not_o be_v the_o brother_n of_o john_n etc._n who_o a_o little_a before_o herode_fw-la have_v kill_v and_o to_o have_v be_v one_o of_o the_o disciple_n which_o so_o much_o excel_v above_o the_o apostle_n be_v in_o my_o judgement_n very_o absurd_a but_o that_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a among_o the_o apostle_n luke_n also_o show_v who_o attribute_v the_o peroration_n unto_o he_o and_o the_o define_n of_o the_o cause_n in_o the_o council_n act._n 15._o c._n 13._o and_o 21._o c._n 18._o he_o tell_v that_o all_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_fw-la be_v gather_v together_o unto_o he_o as_o for_o that_o they_o seem_v pillar_n he_o speak_v it_o not_o by_o contempt_n but_o cit_v the_o common_a opinion_n because_o that_o follow_v there-upon_o which_o can_v not_o rash_o be_v refuse_v here_o where_o as_o the_o question_n be_v of_o dignity_n it_o be_v marvel_v that_o james_n be_v prefer_v before_o peradventure_o it_o be_v do_v quòd_fw-la hierosolymitanae_n ecclesiae_fw-la erat_fw-la praefectus_fw-la for_o because_o he_o be_v set_v over_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n or_o he_o be_v perfect_a or_o to_o speak_v plain_a as_o the_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a writer_n do_v the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o yet_o be_v the_o apostle_n then_o resiant_a there_o beside_o other_o pastoral_n elder_n as_o for_o that_o that_o appertain_v to_o the_o name_n of_o pillar_n we_o know_v that_o so_o fare_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n that_o those_o which_o in_o wit_n or_o prudence_n or_o in_o other_o gift_n do_v surmount_v other_o man_n they_o also_o be_v make_v superior_n in_o authority_n even_o thus_o go_v the_o matter_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o how_o much_o more_o each_o one_o excel_v in_o grace_n so_o much_o the_o more_o honour_n ought_v to_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o for_o it_o be_v a_o unthankfulness_n yea_o rather_o a_o wickedness_n not_o to_o worship_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n wheresoever_o he_o appear_v in_o his_o gift_n furthermore_o as_o the_o people_n cannot_a want_n a_o pastor_n so_o every_o assembly_n of_o pastor_n require_v a_o certain_a moderator_n howbeit_o let_v that_o always_o hold_v that_o he_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a or_o first_o of_o all_o must_v be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o minister_n in_o which_o word_n caluine_a plain_o allow_v not_o only_o one_o pastor_n to_o be_v superior_a above_o his_o brethren_n and_o fellow_n pastor_n jerusalem_n for_o a_o small_a time_n or_o present_a action_n but_o for_o a_o stand_a continuance_n for_o this_o assembly_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o the_o 70._o disciple_n that_o be_v preacher_n likewise_o of_o the_o word_n and_o so_o pastoral_a elder_n begin_v even_o from_o christ_n ascension_n and_o so_o continue_v till_o the_o apostle_n be_v disperse_v if_o therefore_o as_o caluine_n say_v no_o assembly_n of_o pastor_n can_v be_v without_o a_o superior_a and_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n assembly_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v then_o stand_v and_o continue_v how_o follow_v not_o withal_o this_o stand_a continuance_n of_o james_n his_o superiority_n over_o they_o especial_o sith_o that_o when_o many_o of_o they_o be_v afterward_o disperse_v yet_o this_o stand_a assembly_n of_o they_o break_v not_o off_o over_o who_o say_v caluine_a james_n be_v make_v the_o ruler_n who_o continue_v still_o in_o this_o superior_a dignity_n jerusalem_n both_o act._n 15._o and_o act._n 21._o and_o galat._n 2._o both_o over_o the_o apostle_n and_o all_o other_o pastoral_n elder_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o to_o prove_v this_o further_a even_o by_o caluine_n himself_o that_o james_n have_v this_o stand_n and_o continue_v superiority_n of_o dignity_n among_o the_o apostle_n and_o pastoral_n elder_n at_o jerusalem_n jerus_n yea_o so_o far_o that_o he_o disallow_v not_o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o eusebius_n that_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n caluine_n on_o the_o 15._o of_o the_o act_n verse_n 13._o write_v thus_o they_o be_v great_o deceive_v in_o that_o they_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n for_o they_o be_v compel_v to_o grant_v he_o to_o be_v the_o same_o who_o paul_n so_o honourable_o do_v celebrate_v that_o he_o
his_o sectary_n do_v to_o the_o disturbance_n of_o the_o church_n quiet_a in_o those_o day_n for_o our_o brethren_n do_v still_o allege_v this_o sentence_n of_o jerome_n against_o bishop_n but_o they_o still_o pass_v over_o all_o those_o thing_n that_o shall_v open_v the_o ground_n the_o cause_n the_o meaning_n and_o all_o the_o necessary_a observation_n thereof_o sentence_n now_o out_o of_o this_o sentence_n of_o jerome_n first_o we_o may_v plain_o see_v that_o although_o he_o say_v bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v at_o the_o first_o all_o one_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o so_o all_o one_o that_o they_o have_v any_o law_n or_o institution_n of_o god_n so_o to_o remain_v all_o one_o for_o than_o can_v they_o never_o have_v be_v change_v and_o therefore_o be_v change_v by_o these_o so_o holy_a and_o so_o ancient_a father_n it_o be_v apparent_a that_o they_o all_o judge_v it_o not_o to_o be_v any_o whit_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o order_n and_o office_n that_o they_o be_v all_o one_o but_o a_o mere_a accessary_a and_o changeable_a thing_n to_o be_v make_v different_a as_o the_o church_n shall_v see_v most_o expedient_a second_o that_o this_o change_n be_v make_v not_o only_o while_o the_o apostle_n be_v alive_a but_o that_o it_o draw_v fast_a uponthe_n time_n after_o that_o those_o faction_n mention_v by_o s._n p._n 1._o cor._n 1_o &_o 3._o begin_v to_o disturb_v the_o church_n of_o corinth_n where_o it_o be_v say_v silas_n be_v the_o bish._n &_o it_o may_v well_o be_v for_o it_o be_v say_v of_o silas_n act._n 15.22_o that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o those_o that_o the_o apostle_n appoint_v to_o send_v to_o antioch_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d man_n that_o be_v principal_a ruler_n among_o the_o brethren_n who_o be_v leave_v at_o beroea_n act._n 17_o 14._o paul_n be_v at_o athens_n send_v for_o ver_fw-la 15_o who_o come_v unto_o he_o at_o corinth_n where_o after_o these_o faction_n happen_v it_o be_v little_a enough_o he_o be_v make_v bishop_n be_v commend_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o such_o a_o able_a man_n to_o be_v a_o chief_a governor_n among_o his_o brethren_n neither_o be_v it_o unlikelie_a that_o he_o or_o some_o such_o other_o be_v ordain_v there_o where_o jerome_n say_v the_o occasion_n thereof_o do_v spring_n but_o whosoever_o be_v there_o or_o in_o other_o place_n the_o first_o bishop_n so_o ordain_v this_o change_n be_v not_o very_o late_o ere_o it_o begin_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n thirdlye_o the_o occasion_n arise_v by_o reason_n of_o these_o faction_n that_o spring_v in_o the_o time_n while_o the_o name_n bishop_n be_v yet_o indifferent_a to_o everye_o priest_n or_o pastoral_n elder_a and_o while_o all_o among_o they_o be_v alike_o and_o equal_a in_o dignity_n if_o that_o such_o and_o so_o many_o faction_n arise_v so_o soon_o at_o that_o time_n while_o the_o apostle_n live_v what_o will_v it_o have_v do_v if_o this_o equality_n have_v continue_v long_a what_o will_v it_o have_v do_v if_o it_o have_v continue_v after_o the_o apostle_n day_n if_o it_o have_v continue_v in_o all_o the_o age_n follow_v especial_o in_o these_o our_o factious_a and_o licentious_a time_n when_o the_o very_a beginning_n to_o renew_v this_o equality_n by_o aërius_n in_o the_o time_n of_o these_o so_o reverend_a father_n do_v breed_v such_o trouble_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o scarce_o theodoret_n epiphanius_n s._n augustine_n s._n ambrose_n chrysostome_n hierome_n and_o other_o holy_a and_o learned_a man_n can_v express_v and_o it_o be_v likely_a if_o it_o be_v now_o admit_v and_o that_o all_o be_v reduce_v to_o that_o first_o equality_n of_o name_n and_o dignity_n that_o we_o shall_v now_o be_v cumber_v with_o no_o faction_n when_o as_o the_o very_a motion_n of_o it_o bring_v withal_o in_o question_n so_o many_o point_n of_o question_n and_o it_o be_v so_o eager_o urge_v and_o so_o peremptory_o cry_v upon_o as_o though_o all_o discipline_n be_v lose_v all_o doctrine_n profess_v in_o vain_a yea_o we_o be_v no_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n without_o it_o if_o the_o beginning_n to_o reduce_v it_o make_v we_o thus_o to_o leave_v the_o battle_n of_o the_o lord_n against_o the_o open_a enemy_n and_o fall_v to_o bite_v and_o deface_v thus_o one_o anoth_a that_o be_v brethren_n very_o i_o fear_v be_v it_o set_v up_o again_o we_o shall_v find_v far_o more_o perilous_a faction_n in_o these_o day_n than_o ever_o those_o father_n either_o feel_v or_o fear_v when_o they_o first_o make_v this_o ordinance_n and_o as_o of_o the_o occasion_n so_o of_o the_o end_n wherefore_o i_o fowrthly_a note_v on_o these_o word_n of_o jerome_n that_o the_o cause_n why_o they_o do_v it_o be_v good_a and_o necessary_a it_o be_v not_o direct_v to_o any_o tyranny_n to_o any_o pride_n thereof_o to_o any_o ambition_n or_o to_o any_o ill_a purpose_n but_o clean_o contrary_a especial_o to_o pull_v up_o those_o faction_n that_o be_v breed_v and_o to_o prevent_v that_o other_o shall_v not_o so_o easy_o spring_v and_o spread_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n to_o which_o good_a purpose_n nothing_o in_o very_a deed_n be_v better_a than_o to_o have_v one_o in_o moderate_a order_n without_o oppression_n and_o usurpation_n to_o be_v over_o and_o under_o another_o as_o we_o see_v how_o it_o be_v even_o at_o that_o time_n in_o jerusalem_n when_o faction_n and_o question_n begin_v to_o arise_v and_o that_o they_o can_v not_o decide_v they_o at_o antioch_n and_o other_o place_n where_o this_o equality_n yet_o remain_v when_o they_o come_v or_o send_v unto_o jerusalem_n to_o the_o apostle_n those_o that_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o chief_a among_o their_o fellow_n apostle_n do_v call_v they_o and_o all_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n together_o which_o they_o can_v not_o have_v do_v have_v they_o have_v before_o no_o superior_a authority_n over_o they_o neither_o read_v we_o of_o any_o give_v they_o at_o any_o time_n after_o they_o be_v assemble_v and_o therefore_o it_o plain_o argue_v though_o it_o be_v not_o plain_o set_v down_o that_o their_o superior_a authority_n be_v stand_v and_o continue_v in_o they_o by_o the_o orderly_a direction_n and_o determination_n whereof_o all_o their_o controversy_n and_o affair_n be_v the_o spéedily_o dispatch_v and_o the_o easy_o compose_v and_o they_o afterward_o continue_v the_o fréeer_n from_o all_o such_o faction_n but_o who_o do_v that_o among_o they_o and_o in_o what_o manner_n we_o shall_v see_v afterward_o last_o i_o note_v upon_o these_o word_n of_o jerome_n that_o these_o consideration_n and_o cause_n do_v so_o move_v they_o that_o it_o be_v like_v general_o on_o all_o side_n it_o neither_o any_o pastor_n do_v refuse_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o public_a benefit_n offer_v to_o the_o church_n to_o become_v a_o inferior_a to_o leave_v their_o equality_n and_o surrender_v their_o title_n of_o bishop_n unto_o one_o that_o shall_v be_v choose_v among_o they_o and_o submit_v themselves_o to_o his_o superior_a dignity_n yea_o that_o it_o be_v so_o well_o like_v that_o by_o little_a and_o little_a it_o be_v approve_v and_o decree_v in_o all_o the_o world_n which_o if_o it_o be_v so_o as_o why_o shall_v we_o not_o credit_n these_o learned_a father_n affirmation_n so_o many_o hundred_o year_n near_o to_o the_o do_v of_o it_o than_o we_o be_v then_o not_o doubt_n but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n which_o by_o many_o prove_v i_o hope_v i_o have_v clear_o evict_v observation_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v do_v by_o the_o assent_n and_o approbation_n also_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o may_v safe_o be_v account_v among_o those_o thing_n whereof_o s._n augustine_n say_v lib._n 4._o cap._n 24._o de_fw-la baptismo_fw-la câ—ntra_fw-la donatistas_n that_o which_o the_o universal_a church_n do_v hold_v neither_o be_v institute_v in_o the_o counsel_n but_o have_v be_v hold_v always_o be_v most_o right_o believe_v not_o to_o have_v be_v deliver_v but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o more_o at_o large_a in_o his_o epistle_n ad_fw-la januarium_fw-la epist._n 118._o which_o januarius_n have_v move_v a_o question_n unto_o augustine_n concern_v the_o observation_n of_o custom_n rite_n and_o ceremony_n to_o who_o augustine_n answer_v say_v rule_n to_o those_o thing_n that_o thou_o have_v demand_v of_o i_o etc._n etc._n first_o therefore_o i_o will_v that_o thou_o hold_v that_o which_o be_v the_o head_n of_o this_o disputation_n that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n even_o as_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o gospel_n have_v set_v we_o under_o a_o gentle_a yoke_n and_o a_o light_a burden_n whereupon_o he_o have_v bind_v together_o the_o society_n of_o the_o new_a people_n with_o sacrament_n in_o number_n most_o few_o in_o observation_n most_o easy_a in_o signification_n most_o excellent_a as_o be_v baptism_n consecrate_v in_o the_o name_n of_o
then_o possess_v the_o church_n as_o the_o law_n command_v with_o which_o confutation_n when_o he_o have_v stop_v his_o mouth_n he_o say_v that_o he_o marvel_v at_o apollinaris_n that_o so_o impudent_o resist_v the_o truth_n when_o as_o he_o know_v well_o enough_o that_o the_o famous_a damasus_n avouch_v that_o god_n the_o word_n do_v take_v upon_o he_o our_o whole_a nature_n to_o who_o he_o always_o teach_v the_o contrary_a for_o say_v he_o thou_o deprive_v our_o mind_n of_o salvation_n which_o accusation_n if_o it_o be_v false_a then_o deny_v thou_o now_o this_o imp_n of_o thy_o newfanglenesse_n and_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o damasus_n and_o obtain_v the_o divine_a church_n thus_o do_v the_o most_o wise_a flavian_n allay_v their_o boldness_n by_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o speech_n but_o meletius_n of_o all_o man_n the_o mild_a sweet_o and_o gentle_o call_v paulinus_n say_v because_o the_o lord_n of_o this_o flock_n have_v set_v i_o also_o over_o the_o custody_n of_o the_o sheep_n and_o other_o be_v commit_v unto_o thou_o since_o there_o be_v a_o community_n of_o godliness_n among_o the_o sheep_n union_n let_v we_o friendly_o join_v our_o fold_n and_o let_v go_v the_o contention_n of_o mastership_n and_o attend_v in_o common_a to_o the_o sheep_n that_o go_v in_o common_a in_o the_o pasture_n but_o if_o the_o seat_n itself_o do_v stop_v the_o concord_n i_o also_o will_v endeavour_n to_o remove_v this_o contention_n let_v we_o set_v i_o pray_v you_o in_o the_o seat_n the_o book_n of_o the_o divine_a gospel_n and_o let_v we_o either_o of_o we_o sit_v together_o on_o either_o side_n it_o and_o if_o so_o be_v that_o i_o shall_v die_v before_o thou_o be_v thou_o o_o friend_n alone_o the_o sheep_n master_n but_o if_o this_o shall_v happen_v to_o thou_o before_o i_o then_o will_v i_o to_o my_o ability_n take_v upon_o i_o the_o care_n of_o the_o flock_n when_o as_o paulinus_n allow_v not_o these_o his_o sweet_a and_o gentle_a speech_n the_o duke_n decide_v the_o cause_n commend_v the_o church_n to_o meletius_n the_o great_a but_o paulinus_n retain_v the_o mastership_n or_o remain_v bishop_n of_o these_o sheep_n that_o have_v long_o before_o divide_v themselves_o here_o again_o be_v another_o notable_a story_n of_o another_o meletius_n where_o more_o in_o one_o city_n take_v upon_o they_o according_a to_o their_o faction_n to_o be_v bishop_n and_o what_o offer_n be_v make_v to_o appease_v the_o strife_n of_o two_o at_o one_o time_n to_o have_v rule_v together_o until_o the_o decease_n of_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o and_o how_o in_o the_o end_n it_o be_v determine_v unto_o one_o thus_o much_o to_o this_o most_o reverend_a and_o learned_a man_n answer_n to_o epiphanius_n for_o the_o superiority_n of_o one_o bishop_n in_o one_o city_n the_o residue_n of_o his_o argument_n because_o they_o be_v chief_o on_o the_o sentence_n take_v from_o jerome_n chrysostom_n theophilact_fw-mi and_o theodorete_n who_o sentence_n we_o have_v before_o at_o large_a peruse_v i_o will_v here_o for_o this_o time_n pass_v they_o over_o save_o that_o which_o he_o say_v of_o cyprian_a as_o yet_o untouched_a reverend_a and_o whereas_o cyprian_n say_v he_o not_o in_o one_o place_n call_v the_o bishop_n successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o authority_n be_v from_o god_n cyprian_a and_o if_o we_o take_v it_o so_o as_o though_o by_o the_o very_a commandment_n of_o god_n these_o bishop_n be_v the_o same_o that_o in_o time_n past_o be_v the_o apostle_n the_o thing_n itself_o do_v confute_v that_o see_v there_o be_v always_o a_o certain_a portion_n assign_v to_o everye_o bishop_n but_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n though_o not_o confusedlie_o do_v exercise_v their_o ministry_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o meaning_n of_o cyprian_a be_v plain_a without_o cavil_v as_o the_o like_a say_n of_o many_o other_o the_o ancient_a father_n that_o bishop_n be_v the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n because_o they_o succéede_v both_o in_o the_o place_n &_o church_n by_o the_o apostle_n found_v and_o in_o the_o chief_a dignity_n of_o the_o church_n order_n as_o in_o their_o time_n the_o function_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v as_o the_o magdeburgenses_n note_n cent._n 3._o cap._n 6._o tit_n de_fw-fr ratione_fw-la gubernandi_fw-la pag._n 150._o the_o first_o and_o chief_a authority_n belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n who_o also_o cyprian_n lib._n 3._o epistola_fw-la 14._o call_v praepositor_n place_v over_o the_o residue_n who_o in_o government_n sustain_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a administration_n after_o they_o the_o next_o in_o dignity_n belong_v to_o the_o priest_n or_o elder_n and_o the_o three_o to_o the_o deacon_n and_o that_o bishop_n be_v then_o above_o the_o priest_n or_o pastoral_n elder_n be_v apparent_a by_o cyprian_n own_v word_n i_o have_v long_o hold_v my_o patience_n most_o dear_a brother_n as_o though_o our_o bashful_a silence_n shall_v help_v to_o quietness_n but_o when_o immoderate_a and_o abrupt_a presumption_n by_o the_o rashness_n thereof_o shall_v attempt_v to_o disturb_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o shamefastness_n of_o the_o confessor_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o the_o whole_a people_n i_o must_v no_o long_o hold_v my_o peace_n for_o what_o danger_n of_o the_o offence_n of_o the_o lord_n ought_v we_o not_o to_o fear_v judgement_n when_o as_o some_o of_o the_o priest_n or_o elder_n neither_o mindful_a of_o the_o gospel_n nor_o of_o their_o place_n no_o nor_o think_v of_o the_o lord_n judgement_n to_o come_v neither_o that_o now_o the_o bishop_n be_v place_v over_o they_o do_v with_o contumely_n and_o contempt_n of_o he_o that_o be_v place_v over_o they_o claim_v the_o whole_a to_o themselves_o which_o thing_n be_v never_o do_v at_o all_o under_o the_o ancestor_n yea_o and_o will_v to_o god_n that_o cast_v flat_a down_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o brethren_n they_o will_v not_o challenge_v all_o thing_n to_o themselves_o i_o can_v dissemble_v and_o bear_v the_o reproach_n of_o our_o bishopric_n as_o i_o have_v still_o dissemble_v and_o bear_v they_o but_o now_o there_o be_v no_o place_n of_o dissemble_v when_o as_o our_o brotherhood_n be_v deceive_v by_o some_o of_o you_o who_o while_o without_o mean_n of_o restore_v the_o salvation_n they_o desire_v to_o be_v plausible_a they_o rather_o hinder_v such_o as_o be_v fall_v etc._n etc._n whereby_o as_o it_o plain_o appear_v that_o the_o pastoral_n elder_n be_v inferior_a to_o bishop_n so_o even_o then_o there_o be_v of_o the_o clergy_n some_o priest_n or_o elder_n that_o envy_v and_o slander_v this_o their_o b._n superiority_n and_o will_v have_v have_v the_o deal_n as_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o in_o restore_v the_o poenitent_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n equal_a authority_n to_o the_o bishop_n paul_n which_o thing_n by_o cyprian_n judgement_n how_o plausible_a a_o show_n of_o reformation_n soever_o it_o have_v be_v very_o offensive_a unto_o god_n and_o never_o before_o attempt_v of_o the_o minister_n god_n and_o so_o consequent_o this_o superioritye_n of_o bishop_n place_v over_o the_o priest_n or_o pastoral_n elder_n have_v continue_v even_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o thus_o may_v they_o well_o of_o he_o be_v call_v the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n not_o that_o cyprian_n mean_v that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o this_o be_v a_o manifest_a mistake_n to_o say_v if_o we_o take_v it_o so_o as_o though_o by_o the_o very_a commandment_n of_o god_n reverend_a these_o bishop_n be_v the_o same_o that_o in_o time_n past_o the_o apostle_n the_o thing_n itself_o do_v refute_v that_o see_v there_o be_v always_o a_o certain_a portion_n assign_v to_o every_o bishop_n but_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n though_o not_o confusedlye_o do_v exercise_v their_o ministry_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n bridges_n although_o herein_o and_o in_o other_o point_n more_o the_o apostle_n be_v distinguish_v from_o and_o above_o bishop_n yet_o may_v they_o also_o be_v bishop_n well_o enough_o for_o as_o this_o learned_a man_n say_v they_o do_v it_o not_o confusedlye_o so_o their_o charge_n to_o go_v into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o all_o nation_n be_v not_o so_o that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v travel_v over_o all_o the_o world_n and_o preach_v unto_o all_o nation_n but_o that_o by_o the_o world_n be_v nameâ—_n per_fw-la fynecdochen_n the_o whole_a for_o the_o part_n and_o that_o among_o they_o all_o some_o here_o and_o some_o there_o by_o the_o direction_n indeed_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o disperse_v themselves_o at_o length_n in_o diverse_a part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o there_o also_o diverse_a of_o they_o do_v settle_v themselves_o so_o long_o as_o they_o live_v
that_o the_o church_n be_v keep_v by_o order_n and_o lose_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o lack_n of_o order_n for_o which_o cause_n he_o have_v institute_v many_o also_o and_o diverse_a order_n of_o minister_n not_o only_o in_o time_n pass_v in_o israel_n but_o also_o afterward_n in_o the_o church_n gather_v together_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o of_o the_o gentile_n and_o also_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n he_o have_v leave_v it_o free_a unto_o the_o church_n that_o they_o may_v add_v more_o order_n or_o not_o add_v they_o so_o that_o the_o same_o may_v be_v do_v to_o aedification_n whereas_o therefore_o when_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n be_v call_v equal_o both_o pastor_n and_o also_o bishop_n &_o also_o priest_n or_o elder_n b._n and_o whereas_o they_o be_v of_o equal_a authority_n one_o afterward_o begin_v to_o be_v prefer_v above_o all_o his_o colleague_n howbeit_o not_o as_o their_o lord_n but_o as_o the_o rector_n in_o the_o university_n above_o his_o other_o colleague_n &_o to_o this_o man_n in_o principal_a the_o care_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v commit_v whereupon_o and_o by_o a_o certain_a kind_n of_o excellency_n he_o alone_o be_v accustom_v to_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n the_o residue_n of_o his_o fellow_n minister_n be_v content_v with_o the_o name_n of_o priest_n or_o elder_n in_o so_o much_o that_o in_o every_o city_n there_o begin_v to_o be_v one_o only_a bishop_n and_o many_o priest_n or_o elder_n this_o thing_n we_o judge_v can_v be_v dissalow_v of_o which_o matter_n the_o declaration_n and_o the_o sentence_n of_o jerome_n both_o otherwhere_o and_o also_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o euagrius_n and_o in_o the_o commentary_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o titus_n chap._n 1._o be_v of_o we_o approve_v who_o say_v all_o this_o come_v rather_o of_o custom_n than_o of_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o lord_n dispose_v that_o the_o plant_n of_o dissension_n &_o of_o schism_n may_v be_v take_v away_o very_o by_o this_o reason_n those_o thing_n also_o that_o be_v ordain_v concern_v archbishop_n yea_o and_o of_o the_o 4._o patriarch_n even_o before_o the_o nicene_n council_n itself_o archb._n we_o think_v may_v be_v excuse_v and_o defend_v although_o that_o all_o thing_n in_o success_n of_o time_n afterwards_o be_v draw_v away_o unto_o the_o great_a tyranny_n and_o ambition_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o that_o the_o near_o we_o approach_v in_o those_o order_n to_o the_o apostolical_a simplicity_n so_o much_o the_o more_o be_v it_o also_o of_o we_o allow_v and_o we_o judge_v that_o every_o where_o they_o shall_v endeavour_n to_o approach_v thereto_o now_o when_o zanchius_n have_v add_v certain_a other_o aphorism_n concern_v the_o church_n and_o the_o lawful_a minister_n thereof_o he_o set_v down_o aphorism_n 20._o their_o authority_n say_v we_o believe_v also_o stretch_v that_o great_a authority_n be_v of_o christ_n give_v unto_o the_o lawful_a minister_n to_o wit_n to_o perform_v those_o thing_n whereunto_o also_o they_o be_v call_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o interpret_v the_o holy_a scripture_n according_a to_o the_o analogy_n of_o the_o faith_n to_o catechise_v to_o teach_v the_o people_n what_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o reproove_v and_o rebuke_v as_o well_o the_o great_a as_o the_o small_a to_o remit_v or_o retain_v sin_n ministerial_o to_o bind_v the_o impenitent_a and_o to_o loose_v the_o repentant_a to_o administer_v also_o the_o sacrament_n which_o christ_n institute_v and_o according_a to_o his_o manner_n deliver_v to_o exercise_v discipline_n after_o the_o prescription_n of_o christ_n and_o also_o by_o the_o expound_v of_o the_o apostle_n to_o conclude_v to_o all_o those_o thing_n also_o which_o though_o they_o be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n notwithstanding_o do_v appertain_v to_o order_n and_o to_o comeliness_n and_o make_v to_o edification_n but_o not_o to_o destruction_n according_a to_o the_o general_a rule_n deliver_v of_o the_o apostle_n that_o all_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v do_v in_o order_n decent_o and_o to_o aedification_n for_o neither_o do_v we_o believe_v 14.40_o that_o any_o authority_n be_v give_v to_o the_o minister_n that_o aught_o to_o be_v stretch_v beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o god_n word_n or_o unto_o any_o other_o end_n than_o to_o the_o aedification_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o we_o utter_o deny_v that_o any_o bishop_n debat_v yea_o or_o that_o all_o of_o they_o together_o have_v authority_n of_o ordain_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n of_o add_v any_o thing_n unto_o they_o or_o of_o take_v any_o thing_n from_o they_o of_o make_v new_a article_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o institute_v new_a sacrament_n of_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n new_a worship_n of_o set_v forth_o law_n that_o shall_v bind_v the_o conscience_n and_o that_o shall_v be_v make_v equal_a in_o authority_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o of_o have_v dominion_n in_o the_o church_n and_o conscience_n of_o the_o faithful_a of_o forbid_v those_o thing_n that_o god_n have_v grant_v and_o will_v have_v to_o be_v free_a or_o final_o of_o command_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o though_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n sith_o that_o it_o can_v not_o true_o be_v say_v that_o indeed_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v not_o this_o authority_n have_v thus_o in_o every_o particular_a set_v down_o and_o limit_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o lawful_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o proceed_v aphorism_n 21._o unto_o this_o 21._o that_o the_o politic_a authority_n of_o bishop_n which_o also_o be_v prince_n be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v for_o any_o thing_n before_o restrain_v authority_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n we_o deny_v not_o that_o bishop_n which_o withal_o be_v also_o prince_n beside_o the_o authority_n ecclesiastical_a shall_v also_o have_v their_o law_n politic_a and_o power_n secular_a yea_o even_o as_o the_o rest_n of_o prince_n have_v the_o right_a of_o the_o command_a secular_a thing_n the_o right_a of_o the_o sword_n some_o of_o they_o the_o right_n of_o elect_v and_o confirm_v king_n and_o emperor_n and_o of_o ordain_v and_o administer_a other_o politic_a thing_n and_o of_o compel_v the_o people_n subject_v unto_o they_o to_o yield_v they_o obedience_n and_o there-upon_a we_o confess_v that_o unto_o their_o politic_a commandment_n which_o without_o the_o transgression_n of_o god_n law_n may_v be_v keep_v their_o subject_n ought_v to_o obey_v not_o only_o for_o fear_n but_o also_o for_o conscience_n 13.5_o for_o we_o know_v that_o all_o power_n be_v of_o god_n and_o who-so-eve_a resist_v resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n 13.1.2_o and_o that_o moreover_o king_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v and_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o prince_n and_o lord_n in_o all_o fear_n not_o only_o to_o those_o that_o be_v courteous_a and_o modest_a 2.17_o but_o also_o to_o the_o froward_a and_o wicked_a to_o conclude_v when_o he_o come_v to_o ecclesiast_fw-la discipline_n which_o aphorism_n 36._o he_o devide_v into_o popular_a and_o clericall_a in_o the_o 3._o part_n of_o the_o clericall_a discipline_n aphorism_n 38._o he_o say_v the_o three_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v promise_v peculiar_a obedience_n in_o thing_n that_o be_v honest_a metropolitan_a unto_o their_o bishop_n and_o to_o the_o metropolitan_a of_o the_o bishop_n now_o although_o by_o all_o these_o aphorism_n of_o this_o excellent_a learned_a man_n and_o great_a light_n of_o our_o age_n zanchius_n it_o be_v most_o apparent_a what_o his_o judgement_n be_v of_o the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n and_o with_o what_o reason_n he_o proove_v and_o confirm_v the_o same_o to_o be_v in_o all_o point_n agreeable_a to_o god_n word_n yet_o for_o the_o further_a confirmation_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o to_o satisfy_v all_o such_o as_o shall_v or_o do_v mislike_v any_o thing_n contain_v in_o they_o let_v we_o also_o not_o think_v it_o tedious_a to_o peruse_v certain_a other_o observation_n that_o he_o have_v last_o adjoin_v to_o these_o aphorism_n in_o the_o foresay_a confession_n of_o the_o faith_n with_o the_o preface_n of_o his_o reason_n for_o the_o same_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o same_o zanchius_n upon_o his_o confession_n neither_o few_o nor_o light_n be_v the_o cause_n with_o the_o which_o i_o be_v draw_v thing_n that_o i_o have_v leav_o add_v these_o observation_n to_o my_o confession_n apart_o by_o themselves_o than_o to_o alter_v any_o thing_n therein_o there_o be_v not_o a_o few_o unto_o who_o it_o be_v know_v on_o what_o occasion_n at_o what_o time_n by_o who_o commandment_n in_o who_o name_n and_o to_o what_o end_n i_o be_v indeed_o unwilling_a and_o compel_v write_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n observation_n but_o although_o each_o man_n see_v that_o this_o
zuinglius_fw-la that_o say_v a_o bishop_n and_o a_o priest_n or_o elder_n be_v once_o all_o one_o yet_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr ratione_fw-la &_o officio_fw-la concionandi_fw-la concionandi_fw-la or_o ecclesiaste_n the_o preacher_n he_o say_v again_o act._n 21._o luke_n write_v thus_o the_o next_o day_n we_o that_o be_v with_o paul_n come_v to_o caesarea_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o house_n of_o philip_n the_o evangelist_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o seven_o we_o abide_v with_o he_o this_o man_n have_v four_o daughter_n virgin_n prophesy_v in_o which_o place_n first_o we_o have_v to_o note_v that_o thing_n that_o this_o philip_n of_o the_o church_n of_o caesarea_n the_o evangelist_n be_v a_o bishop_n or_o a_o pastor_n neither_o be_v he_o of_o luke_n call_v a_o apostle_n howbeit_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o seven_o which_o be_v ordain_v deacon_n as_o the_o same_o party_n show_v before_o cap._n 6._o that_o thing_n also_o withal_o ought_v to_o be_v note_v that_o they_o lay_v down_o the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n bishop_n so_o soon_o as_o be_v fix_v to_o any_o one_o church_n they_o have_v the_o continual_a cure_n thereof_o that_o be_v to_o wit_n when_o as_o either_o be_v hinder_v by_o age_n or_o else_o afflict_v with_o disease_n with_o the_o trouble_n of_o peregrination_n and_o with_o danger_n they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o suffice_v any_o long_o for_o than_o be_v they_o not_o any_o long_o name_v apostle_n but_o bishop_n but_o we_o may_v bring_v forth_o s._n james_n who_o for_o his_o age_n we_o call_v james_n the_o less_o a_o example_n or_o rather_o a_o witness_n of_o this_o thing_n for_o hierome_n and_o withal_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v name_n this_o man_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o no_o other_o cause_n than_o that_o he_o have_v place_v his_o seat_n fix_v in_o that_o city_n for_o when_o as_o before_o as_o also_o the_o other_o apostle_n be_v give_v to_o peregrination_n he_o have_v teach_v the_o faith_n each_o where_o all_o over_o the_o country_n he_o be_v at_o the_o length_n by_o the_o apostle_n themseles_a ordain_v to_o be_v the_o party_n that_o as_o a_o certain_a diligent_a watchman_n shall_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o cure_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o same_o thing_n we_o may_v say_v of_o john_n the_o evangelist_n and_o disciple_n of_o christ._n tim._n for_o when_o as_o he_o have_v be_v cast_v forth_o to_o diverse_a danger_n have_v long_o time_n administer_v the_o function_n apostolical_a at_o length_n be_v make_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o ephesian_n he_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n in_o that_o â—itie_n in_o the_o 68_o year_n after_o the_o ascension_n of_o the_o lord_n now_o then_o some_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v on_o this_o wise_a bishop_n in_o such_o place_n and_o so_o as_o our_o brethren_n call_v they_o pastor_n shall_v we_o think_v primate_n that_o the_o other_o pastor_n in_o those_o city_n do_v not_o still_o acknowledge_v a_o superior_a dignity_n unto_o they_o and_o that_o for_o a_o long_a time_n geneva_n than_o for_o the_o occasion_n of_o some_o present_a action_n or_o assembly_n yea_o have_v all_o the_o pastor_n alike_o even_o and_o as_o full_a authority_n equal_a in_o geneva_n itself_o as_o that_o most_o excellent_a instrument_n of_o god_n master_n caluine_n or_o the_o most_o worthy_a master_n beza_n yet_o live_v indeed_o i_o can_v not_o precise_o tell_v but_o i_o think_v not_o so_o nor_o it_o seem_v so_o and_o in_o my_o simple_a opinion_n be_v it_o speak_v with_o due_a honour_n reserve_v to_o every_o godly_a and_o learned_a minister_n there_o be_v they_o never_o so_o equal_a and_o all_o one_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o same_o function_n and_o ministry_n it_o be_v not_o meet_v it_o shall_v so_o be_v or_o if_o it_o be_v so_o yet_o be_v it_o not_o so_o good_a no_o not_o for_o they_o as_o if_o that_o i_o speak_v of_o beza_n in_o geneva_n or_o some_o other_o excellent_a man_n be_v appoint_v to_o have_v a_o continue_a and_o stand_v moderate_a office_n over_o all_o the_o residue_n of_o his_o fellow_n brethren_n there_o in_o the_o ministry_n to_o oversee_v and_o govern_v they_o assign_v unto_o he_o and_o to_o exercise_v the_o same_o with_o painful_a care_n ready_a diligence_n and_o modest_a humility_n so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v able_a to_o discharge_v the_o same_o and_o so_o indeed_o it_o shall_v draw_v near_o to_o the_o order_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o yet_o if_o their_o order_n and_o custom_n have_v admit_v such_o a_o temporary_a superior_a among_o they_o as_o have_v serve_v only_o the_o turn_v but_o of_o temporary_a occasion_n yet_o thereby_o also_o for_o that_o time_n and_o occasion_n one_o pastor_n have_v have_v the_o authority_n over_o another_o yea_o over_o all_o the_o other_o in_o the_o company_n and_o how_o then_o do_v our_o brethren_n here_o affirm_v that_o these_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n direct_o condemn_v the_o authority_n of_o one_o pastor_n above_o another_o as_o for_o the_o testimony_n that_o beza_n allege_v even_o of_o the_o very_a first_o of_o they_o concern_v the_o election_n of_o mathias_n act._n 1._o caluine_a upon_o these_o word_n ver_fw-la 16._o the_o scripture_n must_v have_v be_v fulfil_v say_v because_o peter_n make_v the_o speech_n the_o papist_n make_v he_o the_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o though_o none_o may_v speak_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o godly_a but_o forthwith_o he_o must_v be_v make_v a_o pope_n we_o grant_v indeed_o that_o as_o it_o be_v necessary_a some_o one_o in_o every_o assembly_n must_v hold_v the_o primacy_n or_o be_v the_o chief_a so_o the_o apostle_n yield_v this_o honour_n unto_o peter_n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o a_o popedom_n so_o that_o here_o though_o that_o horrible_a tyranny_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o infer_v which_o the_o papist_n on_o every_o inkling_n greedy_o gather_v yet_o caluine_v not_o only_o confess_v plain_o both_o in_o peter_n a_o certain_a honour_n of_o primacy_n yield_v unto_o he_o but_o also_o confess_v it_o necessary_a for_o every_o assembly_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o have_v such_o a_o primate_n the_o like_a he_o say_v of_o the_o other_o example_n act._n 6._o of_o the_o send_n of_o simon_n and_o john_n unto_o samaria_n whole_a concern_v that_o luke_n say_v he_o declare_v that_o peter_n be_v send_v of_o the_o residue_n hereupon_o it_o may_v be_v gatherad_a that_o he_o exercise_v not_o a_o empire_n over_o his_o colleague_n but_o do_v so_o excel_v among_o they_o that_o notwithstanding_o he_o be_v under_o the_o body_n and_o obey_v it_o so_o that_o his_o authoâ—itie_n excel_v any_o and_o every_o one_o of_o his_o fellow_n in_o particular_a but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o corporation_n of_o they_o he_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o fellow_n but_o inferior_a as_o for_o the_o last_o testimony_n cite_v here_o by_o beza_n act._n 15._o what_o caluine_n have_v say_v already_o thereon_o even_o for_o the_o stand_a bishopric_n of_o james_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o how_o therein_o he_o excel_v the_o residue_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o have_v at_o large_a hear_v before_o now_o where_o our_o brethren_n add_v that_o yet_o they_o take_v not_o away_o the_o lawful_a authority_n he_o have_v over_o his_o flock_n but_o that_o imperious_a and_o pompous_a dominion_n which_o be_v meet_v for_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o great_a potentate_n to_o exercise_v in_o worldly_a affair_n even_o as_o beza_n say_v it_o be_v not_o of_o any_o kingly_a empire_n or_o royal_a commandment_n and_o yet_o be_v it_o a_o reverence_n give_v of_o duty_n and_o as_o caluine_v say_v it_o be_v not_o a_o papacy_n nor_o empire_n over_o his_o colleague_n and_o yet_o he_o do_v excel_v among_o they_o and_o heâ—d_v a_o primacy_n over_o they_o and_o the_o other_o yield_v a_o honour_n to_o he_o so_o these_o our_o brethren_n saying_n may_v be_v well_o allow_v dominion_n and_o i_o think_v no_o bishop_n or_o archbishop_n in_o england_n do_v desire_v any_o other_o than_o such_o limit_a authority_n of_o their_o office_n as_o may_v well_o agree_v with_o these_o moderation_n and_o rather_o stand_v with_o humility_n modesty_n and_o diligent_a oversight_n of_o good_a order_n than_o to_o aspire_v to_o any_o such_o royal_a empire_n or_o to_o exercise_v any_o imperious_a and_o pompous_a dominion_n and_o save_v for_o the_o name_n sake_n of_o lord_n that_o for_o a_o little_a more_o reverence_n god_n wot_v they_o be_v honour_v with_o all_o if_o i_o shall_v not_o rather_o say_v for_o some_o other_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o envy_v for_o that_o they_o have_v not_o our_o bishop_n have_v be_v meet_o well_o shrive_v for_o such_o matter_n bridges_n this_o pompous_a &_o imperious_a dominion_n be_v thus_o exempt_v otherwise_o say_v our_o brethren_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o lawful_a authority_n they_o be_v call_v by_o the_o apostle_n
not_o hinder_v but_o rather_o further_a aedification_n to_o drive_v in_o those_o so_o long_o cease_v and_o discontinue_v but_o if_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n while_o it_o be_v in_o use_n be_v as_o they_o here_o confess_v a_o comely_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o be_v use_v orderly_o of_o one_o or_o two_o by_o course_n with_o a_o interpreter_n may_v do_v much_o good_a in_o the_o church_n how_o then_o do_v not_o comeliness_n and_o order_n infer_v aedification_n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o ceremony_n office_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o be_v now_o urge_v be_v comely_a and_o use_v orderly_o we_o may_v well_o conclude_v that_o in_o their_o kind_n they_o be_v no_o hinderer_n but_o furtherer_n to_o aedification_n but_o say_v our_o brethren_n the_o uncomeliness_n that_o s._n paul_n reprove_v be_v 72._o that_o woman_n shall_v preach_v in_o the_o church_n as_o ver_fw-la 34.35_o the_o disorder_n that_o those_o gift_n which_o serve_v least_o for_o edify_a be_v prefer_v before_o they_o that_o serve_v most_o for_o edify_a as_o tongue_n before_o prophecy_n we_o grant_v s._n paul_n reprove_v these_o abuse_n in_o the_o corinthian_n ecclesiastical_a assembly_n uncomelinesse_n and_o disorder_n bridges_n but_o do_v he_o reprove_v none_o other_o uncomeliness_n in_o they_o than_o that_o woman_n shall_v preach_v in_o the_o church_n as_o 1._o cor._n 14._o ver_fw-la 34._o &_o 35_o do_v he_o not_o reproove_v a_o uncomelinesse_n in_o they_o before_o prophesy_a both_o for_o man_n and_o woman_n too_o in_o the_o 11._o chapter_n ver_fw-la 13._o and_o 14_o judge_n in_o yourselves_o say_v he_o be_v it_o comely_a that_o a_o woman_n pray_v unto_o god_n uncover_v do_v not_o nature_n itself_o teach_v you_o that_o if_o a_o man_n have_v long_o hear_v it_o be_v a_o shame_n unto_o he_o and_o do_v not_o saint_n paul_n reproove_v they_o also_o ver_fw-la 21.22_o for_o their_o great_a uncomelinesse_n and_o disorder_n in_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n for_o every_o man_n say_v he_o when_o they_o shall_v eat_v eat_v his_o own_o supper_n before_o and_o one_o be_v hungry_a and_o another_o be_v drunken_a have_v you_o not_o house_n to_o eat_v and_o drink_v in_o despise_v you_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o shame_v they_o that_o have_v not_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v to_o you_o shall_v i_o praise_v you_o in_o thiâ—_n i_o praise_v you_o not_o and_o appoint_v they_o a_o better_a order_n he_o conclude_v that_o chapter_n with_o this_o say_n other_o thing_n will_v i_o set_v in_o order_n when_o i_o come_v which_o do_v he_o come_v to_o these_o gift_n whereof_o now_o we_o speak_v tongue_n interpret_n prophesy_v etc._n etc._n in_o the_o 12.13_o and_o 14._o chapter_n and_o do_v be_v not_o here_o also_o note_n that_o they_o abuse_v this_o excellent_a and_o comely_a gift_n of_o tongue_n as_o our_o brethren_n call_v it_o by_o their_o pray_n or_o prophesy_v in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n though_o the_o same_o be_v not_o interpret_v be_v not_o this_o their_o abuse_n therefore_o of_o this_o comely_a gift_n a_o uncomelinesse_n in_o they_o but_o our_o brethren_n have_v a_o special_a meaning_n herein_o that_o set_v aside_o all_o other_o it_o they_o only_o note_v this_o uncomelinesse_n and_o say_v the_o uncomlynes_n that_o s._n paul_n reprove_v be_v that_o woman_n shall_v preach_v in_o the_o church_n as_o ver_fw-la 34.35_o and_o therefore_o i_o think_v it_o not_o amiss_o to_o consider_v this_o point_n better_o special_o that_o which_o here_o they_o lead_v we_o unto_o and_o at_o this_o they_o quarrel_v before_o pag._n 62._o and_o often_o time_n threaten_v kindness_n on_o we_o that_o we_o maintain_v woman_n administration_n of_o baptism_n but_o do_v not_o they_o themselves_o though_o it_o be_v the_o more_o strange_a to_o see_v their_o deal_n therein_o even_o where_o they_o go_v about_o to_o confute_v it_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o confirm_v it_o than_o we_o do_v have_v not_o they_o confess_v pag._n 59_o that_o who_o soever_o god_n have_v institute_v to_o be_v minister_n of_o his_o word_n he_o also_o have_v he_o make_v to_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o that_o it_o pertain_v to_o he_o to_o deliver_v the_o seal_n which_o deliver_v the_o write_n look_v then_o whether_o this_o come_v not_o near_o to_o the_o permission_n of_o woman_n to_o baptize_v yea_o and_o to_o minister_v the_o communion_n than_o any_o thing_n that_o they_o can_v gather_v of_o us._n except_o they_o will_v flee_v to_o this_o article_n that_o here_o they_o still_o speak_v of_o he_o not_o of_o she_o but_o shall_v we_o thus_o elude_v the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n also_o even_o there_o for_o proof_n cite_v by_o our_o brethren_n matth._n 28.19_o go_v you_o forth_o and_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o and_o be_v not_o both_o the_o latin_a and_o greek_a also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d baptizantes_fw-la illos_fw-la baptise_v they_o only_o the_o masculine_a gender_n as_o it_o be_v more_o plain_a in_o the_o other_o text_n mar._n 16.15_o go_v you_o forth_o into_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n he_o that_o shall_v believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v what_o shall_v any_o say_v that_o this_o article_n he_o contain_v only_a man_n or_o man_n child_n and_o exclude_v woman_n therefore_o that_o shift_n can_v not_o serve_v but_o that_o man_n or_o woman_n may_v preach_v by_o their_o say_n on_o some_o occasion_n and_o then_o look_v how_o far_o forth_o they_o may_v preach_v and_o deliver_v the_o writing_n or_o minister_v the_o word_n so_o far_o forth_o may_v the_o same_o person_n man_n and_o woman_n by_o these_o assertion_n of_o our_o brethren_n deliver_v the_o seal_n and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n also_o but_o now_o what_o do_v caluine_n say_v hereon_o who_o be_v in_o this_o point_n the_o vehemente_v of_o they_o all_o that_o i_o read_v against_o woman_n preach_v and_o baptise_v do_v he_o not_o say_v even_o of_o these_o self_n same_o word_n that_o our_o brethr._n refer_v we_o unto_o 1._o cor._n 14._o ver_fw-la 34._o let_v your_o woman_n keep_v silence_n in_o the_o church_n for_o it_o be_v not_o permit_v unto_o they_o to_o speak_v etc._n etc._n it_o appear_v that_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n be_v defile_v also_o with_o this_o vice_n that_o there_o be_v place_n or_o rather_o licentiousness_n open_a in_o the_o holy_a assembly_n to_o the_o babble_n of_o woman_n he_o forbid_v they_o therefore_o to_o speak_v in_o public_a for_o the_o cause_n of_o teach_v or_o prophesy_v but_o understand_v this_o of_o the_o ordinary_a function_n or_o else_o where_o there_o be_v a_o set_v or_o appoint_v state_n of_o the_o church_n for_o such_o a_o necessity_n may_v happen_v which_o may_v require_v the_o voice_n of_o a_o woman_n but_o paul_n respect_v only_o what_o be_v comely_a in_o a_o assembly_n orderly_o compose_v so_o that_o s._n paul_n here_o debar_v not_o absolute_o all_o woman_n speak_v in_o the_o church_n forbid_v for_o then_o how_o shall_v that_o be_v which_o our_o brethren_n say_v before_o pag._n 70._o that_o the_o whole_a congregation_n with_o one_o heart_n &_o with_o one_o voice_n may_v praise_v god_n with_o sing_v of_o psalm_n all_o at_o once_o be_v not_o woman_n part_v of_o the_o whole_a congregation_n so_o well_o as_o man_n and_o do_v not_o the_o woman_n also_o in_o their_o congregation_n sing_v the_o psalm_n together_o with_o the_o man_n and_o be_v not_o this_o sing_n publ_n pray_v at_o least_o wise_a be_v it_o not_o publ_n speak_v and_o therefore_o caluine_a first_o limit_n those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o woman_n be_v not_o permit_v to_o speak_v in_o the_o assembly_n with_o this_o restraint_n to_o speak_v for_o the_o cause_n of_o teach_v or_o prophesy_v as_o who_o say_v otherwise_o they_o may_v public_o speak_v well_o enough_o yea_o for_o teach_v &_o prophesy_v also_o he_o do_v not_o simple_o forbid_v the_o same_o but_o upon_o necessity_n or_o occasion_n he_o allow_v it_o even_o in_o the_o holy_a assembly_n of_o man_n &_o make_v it_o requisite_a that_o a_o woman_n may_v teach_v or_o prophesy_v neither_o help_v it_o that_o he_o say_v upon_o 1._o cor._n 11._o ver_fw-la 5._o every_o woman_n that_o pray_v or_o prophesi_v bareheaded_a 11.5_o dishonour_v her_o head_n but_o it_o seem_v say_v he_o that_o this_o be_v superfluous_a that_o paul_n forbid_v a_o woman_n to_o prophecy_n bear_v head_v when_o as_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o do_v whole_o forbid_v woman_n to_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n &_o therefore_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o prophecy_n no_o not_o under_o a_o veil_n or_o cover_v whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v here_o in_o vain_a dispute_v of_o the_o veil_n or_o cover_v it_o may_v be_v answer_v that_o the_o apostle_n in_o improve_v the_o one_o prophesy_v do_v
government_n in_o these_o elder_n continue_v in_o the_o church_n to_o wit_n while_o the_o church_n want_v a_o politic_a magistracy_n as_o who_o say_v the_o gift_n of_o this_o government_n in_o the_o elder_n be_v cease_v long_o since_o and_o not_o now_o necessary_a the_o church_n have_v a_o politic_a magistracy_n governor_n in_o who_o the_o gift_n of_o government_n be_v still_o necessary_a and_o not_o in_o such_o elder_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n i_o deny_v not_o caluine_n interpretation_n 12._o governor_n i_o interpret_v senior_n which_o be_v the_o president_n of_o discipline_n for_o the_o first_o church_n have_v her_o senate_n that_o hold_v the_o people_n in_o the_o honesty_n of_o manner_n which_o thing_n paul_n declare_v otherwhere_o when_o as_o he_o set_v down_o a_o double_a order_n of_o elder_n the_o government_n therefore_o consist_v of_o elder_n which_o excel_v other_o in_o gravity_n experience_n and_o authority_n so_o that_o although_o caluine_n distinguish_v the_o order_n of_o these_o elder_n into_o two_o sort_n as_o do_v our_o brethren_n which_o yet_o no_o necessity_n do_v enforce_v nevertheless_o he_o both_o restrayn_v this_o their_o gift_n of_o government_n to_o the_o honesty_n of_o manner_n not_o to_o any_o ecclesiastical_a order_n and_o he_o make_v this_o office_n and_o senate_n not_o to_o be_v perpetual_a but_o as_o a_o thing_n that_o cease_v he_o say_v prima_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la habuit_fw-la the_o first_o church_n have_v her_o senate_n as_o who_o say_v it_o go_v no_o further_o and_o so_o we_o may_v say_v the_o first_o church_n have_v apostle_n prophet_n evangelist_n and_o diverse_a gift_n of_o healinge_n miracle_n tongue_n etc._n etc._n the_o ordinary_a office_n of_o which_o gift_n have_v long_a since_o cease_v and_o therefore_o we_o can_v now_o make_v no_o ordinary_a nor_o necessary_a plea_n upon_o they_o nor_o the_o govern_v ecclesiastical_a elder_n that_o our_o brethren_n will_v erect_v be_v such_o elder_n to_o the_o large_a and_o better_a manifestation_n whereof_o gualther_n expound_v this_o word_n 12._o governmente_n say_v the_o seven_o place_n in_o this_o order_n set_v down_o governmente_n by_o who_o be_v comprehend_v political_a man_n which_o in_o matter_n of_o this_o world_n help_v any_o body_n and_o take_v intelligence_n of_o their_o cause_n if_o any_o shall_v arise_v among_o the_o christian_n for_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n the_o apostle_n will_v not_o that_o those_o which_o profess_v christ_n shall_v contend_v for_o their_o good_n or_o for_o other_o matter_n pertain_v to_o this_o life_n before_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n of_o the_o ethnike_v prudent_a man_n therefore_o and_o exercise_v in_o the_o use_n of_o matter_n be_v appoint_v to_o the_o oversight_n of_o such_o cause_n by_o who_o authority_n and_o council_n the_o contention_n be_v decide_v the_o same_o also_o be_v public_o present_a with_o the_o church_n if_o any_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v do_v before_o the_o proconsul_n or_o the_o president_n which_o thing_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o it_o happen_v oftentimes_o to_o conclude_v they_o with_o their_o counsel_n and_o prudence_n even_o as_o it_o be_v certain_a shipmaster_n govern_v the_o church_n be_v then_o toss_v among_o the_o diverse_a danger_n of_o matter_n at_o this_o day_n there_o be_v not_o in_o public_a such_o need_n of_o such_o person_n day_n since_o that_o as_o we_o have_v abovesayd_a the_o magistrate_n be_v christian_n by_o who_o authority_n all_o these_o thing_n may_v more_o happy_o be_v dispatch_v and_o we_o ought_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o singular_a benefit_n of_o god_n which_o in_o these_o last_o day_n vouchsafe_v to_o give_v unto_o his_o church_n both_o politic_a and_o eccl._n governor_n even_o as_o in_o the_o old_a time_n he_o promise_v by_o esaias_n let_v none_o therefore_o light_o disturb_v the_o order_n institute_v of_o god_n that_o trample_v down_o the_o authority_n of_o prince_n and_o of_o magistrate_n he_o shall_v institute_v a_o new_a senate_n power_n that_o shall_v challenge_v to_o themselves_o a_o right_n and_o empire_n popish_a or_o authority_n of_o command_v over_o they_o this_o thing_n in_o the_o old_a time_n do_v certain_a bishopâ—_n perhaps_o of_o a_o good_a zeal_n howbeit_o that_o matter_n turn_v at_o the_o length_n into_o a_o pontifical_a tyranny_n &_o for_o the_o ambition_n of_o a_o few_o do_v utter_o overturn_v the_o christian_a state_n let_v the_o prince_n know_v again_o that_o they_o be_v the_o member_n not_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o let_v they_o use_v their_o empire_n to_o the_o defence_n thereof_o and_o direct_v all_o their_o counsel_n to_o this_o scope_n that_o the_o order_n and_o safety_n thereof_o may_v be_v preserve_v thus_o even_o where_o gualther_n speak_v against_o the_o abuse_n of_o prince_n &_o of_o the_o popish_a bishop_n yet_o do_v he_o acknowledge_v both_o their_o lawful_a authority_n and_o show_v what_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o seniory_n be_v to_o wit_n a_o mere_a public_a government_n all_o in_o secular_a and_o not_o in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n and_o how_o long_o it_o continue_v how_o unnecessary_a now_o it_o be_v how_o it_o be_v not_o the_o order_n institute_v by_o god_n for_o we_o but_o the_o very_a disturbance_n of_o it_o and_o that_o this_o senate_n can_v not_o be_v now_o bring_v in_o a_o new_a without_o the_o trample_n down_o of_o the_o very_a prince_n &_o magistrate_n authority_n to_o conclude_v these_o governmente_n that_o s._n paul_n here_o name_v be_v nothing_o that_o grace_n gift_n or_o office_n which_o our_o brethren_n here_o pretend_v for_o their_o senate_n of_o govern_v elder_n which_o gualther_n rather_o liken_v unto_o the_o gift_n of_o power_n which_o s._n paul_n before_o in_o that_o place_n do_v mention_v in_o the_o four_o place_n say_v gualther_n proceed_v these_o gift_n be_v reckon_v up_o power_n for_o those_o that_o exercise_v lawful_a power_n in_o the_o church_n these_o be_v senior_n which_o be_v set_v over_o the_o discipline_n correct_v they_o that_o have_v do_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n it_o as_o for_o the_o wicked_a and_o obstinate_a they_o correct_v they_o with_o a_o great_a power_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o they_o be_v arm_v with_o a_o singular_a gift_n that_o they_o may_v also_o deliver_v unto_o the_o devil_n to_o be_v afflict_v those_o that_o can_v not_o with_o admonition_n and_o reproovinge_n be_v correct_v example_n of_o this_o power_n be_v show_v from_o elias_n and_o elizeus_fw-la in_o the_o old_a time_n of_o who_o he_o to_o wit_n elias_n burn_v up_o with_o flame_n send_v down_o from_o heaven_n elias_n the_o soldier_n that_o be_v send_v to_o take_v he_o but_o this_o man_n to_o wit_n elizeus_fw-la call_v forth_o the_o bear_n elizeas_n which_o tear_v in_o piece_n the_o child_n that_o more_o saucy_o mock_v he_o by_o the_o same_o virtue_n or_o power_n peter_n slay_v ananias_n and_o saphira_n which_o presume_v to_o lie_v unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n peter_n he_o deliver_v also_o simon_n magus_n to_o destruction_n paul_n also_o use_v this_o power_n against_o elimas_n the_o sorceror_n who_o he_o deprive_v of_o his_o sight_n for_o that_o he_o proceed_v to_o deceive_v the_o proconsul_n of_o cyprus_n with_o his_o lie_n the_o same_o paul_n write_v paul_n that_o he_o deliver_v to_o satan_n himeneus_n and_o alexander_n that_o be_v strike_v with_o some_o punishment_n they_o may_v learn_v from_o thence_o forth_o not_o to_o blaspheme_v and_o hereto_o also_o ought_v to_o be_v refer_v that_o which_o in_o threaten_a manner_n he_o say_v to_o certain_a obstinate_a person_n jurisdiction_n in_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n but_o if_o i_o shall_v come_v again_o i_o will_v not_o spare_v you_o sith_o that_o you_o seek_v the_o experiment_n of_o christ_n speak_v in_o i_o for_o in_o these_o word_n he_o insinuate_v not_o obscure_o that_o with_o his_o word_n he_o have_v a_o virtue_n join_v of_o perform_v that_o which_o he_o speak_v and_o of_o correct_v his_o contemner_n now_o and_o in_o the_o old_a time_n there_o be_v altogether_o need_v of_o this_o faculty_n of_o the_o spirit_n when_o as_o the_o church_n have_v not_o a_o magistrate_n &_o therefore_o can_v not_o use_v the_o right_n of_o the_o sword_n there_o be_v no_o necessity_n to_o require_v the_o same_o at_o this_o day_n when_o as_o the_o gift_n of_o this_o spirit_n have_v cease_v and_o the_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n be_v christian_n who_o with_o law_n and_o public_a authority_n restrain_v any_o whosoever_o in_o their_o office_n and_o as_o for_o the_o stubborn_a and_o froward_a they_o punish_v they_o some_o indeed_n there_o be_v which_o after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o ancient_a and_o primitive_a church_n will_v institute_v senior_n or_o a_o senate_n ecclesiastical_a which_o may_v have_v empire_n or_o commandment_n even_o also_o over_o the_o magistrate_n themselves_o if_o they_o at_o any_o time_n shall_v
house_n he_o draw_v away_o as_o many_o as_o he_o be_v able_a and_o yet_o to_o show_v further_o not_o only_o that_o this_o order_n of_o elder_n be_v above_o the_o deacon_n but_o that_o of_o deacon_n they_o be_v make_v elder_n sozomenus_n li._n 1._o cap._n 14._o say_v of_o these_o disputation_n arius_n be_v the_o author_n a_o elder_a of_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n which_o be_v in_o egypt_n 14._o who_o although_o at_o the_o beginning_n he_o seem_v very_o studious_a of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n yet_o be_v he_o a_o furtherance_n to_o meletius_n history_n attempt_v new_a matter_n whosâ—_n part_n when_o he_o forsake_v he_o be_v of_o peter_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n ordain_v deacon_n and_o afterward_o of_o he_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n when_o peter_n depose_v the_o fautor_n of_o meletin_n and_o improve_v baptism_n this_o arius_n inveigh_v grievous_o against_o the_o act_n of_o peter_n and_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v quiet_a but_o when_o peter_n have_v suffer_v martyrdom_n arius_n crave_v pardon_n of_o achillas_n be_v not_o only_o permit_v to_o exercise_v his_o deaconship_n but_o also_o be_v exalt_v to_o the_o degree_n of_o the_o eldership_n afterward_o alexander_n have_v he_o in_o great_a estimation_n etc._n etc._n by_o this_o it_o may_v not_o only_o appear_v that_o the_o order_n and_o senate_n of_o elder_n in_o such_o great_a church_n as_o these_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o word_n but_o also_o be_v thereto_o promote_v have_v before_o be_v deacon_n when_o therefore_o we_o read_v in_o socrates_n as_o in_o the_o restore_n of_o athanasius_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 18._o thâ—_n letter_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantinus_n direct_v unto_o the_o bishop_n and_o to_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n say_v moreover_o unto_o the_o benefit_n bestow_v on_o he_o 18_o this_o also_o we_o think_v good_a to_o be_v note_v that_o all_o those_o that_o be_v enrol_v into_o this_o holy_a number_n and_o company_n of_o the_o clergy_n may_v understand_v that_o security_n be_v give_v unto_o all_o be_v they_o bishop_n or_o be_v they_o clerk_n that_o have_v hold_v with_o he_o it_o argue_v that_o there_o be_v indeed_o such_o a_o company_n of_o elder_n who_o here_o he_o call_v clerk_n but_o we_o can_v gather_v hereupon_o that_o they_o be_v such_o as_o minister_v not_o at_o all_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n but_o rather_o the_o contrary_n for_o else_o if_o athanasius_n the_o bishop_n have_v be_v the_o only_a minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacramenteâ—_n all_o the_o people_n of_o alexandria_n have_v be_v destitute_a of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n all_o the_o while_n of_o athanasius_n banishment_n and_o to_o confirm_v this_o that_o these_o elder_n about_o the_o bishop_n have_v not_o only_o the_o public_a ministration_n of_o the_o word_n but_o also_o that_o some_o one_o or_o other_o of_o their_o number_n be_v appoint_v to_o hear_v the_o confession_n of_o such_o as_o be_v penitent_a and_o in_o token_n of_o their_o unfeigned_a repentance_n to_o enjoin_v they_o to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o some_o bodily_a chastisement_n which_o thereupon_o be_v call_v penance_n at_o that_o time_n say_v socrates_n li._n 5._o ca._n 19_o the_o church_n think_v good_a 19_o that_o the_o elder_n which_o have_v the_o government_n of_o the_o order_n of_o injoin_v penitence_n in_o every_o church_n be_v take_v away_o and_o that_o on_o this_o occasion_n from_o the_o time_n wherein_o the_o novatians_n separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o church_n &_o refuse_v to_o communicate_v with_o those_o which_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o persecution_n raise_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o decius_n have_v fall_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n add_v unto_o the_o canon_n that_o in_o every_o of_o the_o church_n there_o shall_v be_v one_o certain_a elder_n which_o shall_v be_v over_o the_o penitency_n to_o the_o end_n that_o those_o which_o after_o baptism_n be_v fall_v shall_v before_o the_o elder_n appoint_v for_o that_o purpose_n confess_v their_o offence_n this_o canon_n as_o yet_o among_o other_o sect_n remain_v ratify_v and_o firm_a they_o only_a which_o confess_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n to_o be_v one_o in_o substance_n and_o the_o novatians_n that_o consent_v in_o faith_n with_o they_o reject_v this_o penitenciarie_n elder_a the_o novatians_n will_v never_o from_o the_o beginning_n suffer_v this_o to_o be_v so_o much_o as_o a_o hanger_n by_o the_o bishop_n which_o now_o govern_v the_o church_n although_o for_o a_o good_a space_n of_o time_n they_o have_v hold_v this_o institution_n notwithstanding_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o bishop_n nectarius_n they_o change_v the_o same_o by_o reason_n of_o such_o a_o offence_n as_o then_o by_o chance_n be_v commit_v in_o the_o church_n a_o certain_a noble_a woman_n come_v unto_o the_o penitenciarie_n elder_a confess_v particular_o such_o fault_n as_o after_o her_o baptism_n she_o have_v commit_v the_o elder_n command_v the_o woman_n that_o she_o shall_v give_v herself_o to_o fasting_n and_o to_o continual_a prayer_n whereby_o together_o with_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o her_o sin_n she_o shall_v declare_v a_o work_n meet_v for_o her_o repentance_n the_o woman_n proceed_v further_o in_o confess_v accuse_v herself_o of_o another_o fault_n and_o declare_v that_o a_o deacon_n have_v lie_v with_o she_o for_o the_o which_o offence_n by_o this_o mean_n be_v make_v manifest_a the_o deacon_n be_v drive_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o a_o tumult_n be_v make_v among_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o people_n for_o they_o grudge_v not_o only_o against_o the_o offence_n commit_v but_o also_o for_o the_o note_n of_o the_o grievous_a slander_n and_o reproach_n that_o thereby_o be_v raise_v on_o the_o church_n when_o as_o therefore_o the_o sacred_a priest_n be_v very_o much_o evil_n speak_v on_o for_o this_o cause_n eudaemon_n a_o certain_a elder_n of_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d a_o countryman_n of_o alexandria_n give_v counsel_n to_o the_o bishop_n nectarius_n to_o remove_v the_o penitenciarie_n elder_a and_o to_o give_v free_a power_n that_o every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o own_o conscience_n shall_v come_v to_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o mystery_n for_o by_o that_o only_a mean_n it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v void_a of_o all_o spot_n of_o infamy_n these_o thing_n because_o say_v socrates_n even_o i_o myself_o have_v they_o of_o eudaemon_n i_o doubt_v not_o plain_o to_o commit_v they_o to_o this_o our_o history_n in_o which_o word_n these_o elder_n have_v this_o office_n among_o they_o which_o pertain_v especial_o to_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o word_n 〈…〉_o and_o all_o of_o they_o indifferent_o call_v sacerdotes_fw-la as_o well_o as_o presbyteros_fw-la it_o be_v again_o apparent_a by_o socrates_n whom_o danaeus_n cit_v that_o these_o elder_n be_v not_o such_o as_o here_o our_o brethren_n do_v conceive_v or_o pretend_v but_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n which_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n save_o one_o follow_v do_v yet_o more_o full_o appear_v where_o socrates_n show_v the_o diversity_n in_o diverse_a place_n concern_v easter_n day_n fast_v marriage_n divine_a service_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a observation_n amongst_o other_o matter_n say_v on_o this_o wise_a moreover_o i_o myself_o have_v know_v another_o custom_n to_o have_v grow_v in_o thessalia_n that_o there_o he_o which_o be_v a_o clerk_n if_o after_o he_o be_v make_v a_o clerk_n he_o lie_v with_o his_o wife_n who_o he_o marry_v while_o he_o be_v a_o lie_v man_n be_v depose_v from_o his_o clergy_n whereas_o all_o the_o famous_a elder_n in_o the_o east_n yea_o the_o bishop_n and_o all_o be_v by_o no_o law_n compel_v to_o abstain_v from_o their_o wife_n except_o it_o please_v themfelue_n for_o even_o while_o they_o govern_v their_o bishoprike_n not_o a_o few_o of_o they_o beget_v child_n of_o their_o lawful_a wife_n he_o that_o be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o custom_n in_o thessalia_n be_v heliodorus_n of_o trica_n a_o city_n of_o that_o region_n of_o who_o make_v be_v the_o amorous_a book_n which_o he_o compose_v when_o he_o be_v a_o young_a man_n and_o entitle_v they_o the_o aethiopian_a history_n he_o mean_v that_o of_o theagenes_n and_o cariclea_n the_o same_o custom_n be_v keep_v also_o at_o thessalonica_n and_o in_o macedonia_n and_o in_o hellas_n beside_o this_o i_o have_v know_v another_o custom_n in_o thessalia_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o baptize_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n only_o for_o which_o cause_n all_o of_o they_o except_o a_o very_a few_o die_v without_o baptism_n the_o church_n of_o antioch_n in_o syria_n be_v set_v contrary_a to_o other_o church_n for_o the_o altar_n or_o communion_n table_n be_v not_o set_v eastward_o but_o westward_o in_o hellas_n and_o at_o jerusalem_n &_o at_o thefsalia_n the_o prayer_n be_v make_v while_o the_o candle_n be_v light_v after_o
example_n of_o goodness_n or_o humility_n but_o with_o all_o his_o endeavour_n only_o seek_v honour_n promise_v himâ—elfe_a wit_n and_o wisdom_n to_o springe_n out_o of_o his_o power_n whereupon_o that_o of_o demosthenes_n be_v true_a to_o atchive_v a_o matter_n lucky_o beside_o worthiness_n be_v a_o occasion_n for_o fool_n to_o imagine_v and_o think_v evil_a but_o our_o basill_n as_o he_o be_v make_v a_o rule_n and_o example_n unto_o other_o of_o his_o other_o virtue_n so_o also_o of_o a_o priest_n and_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ordination_n degree_n for_o even_o from_o the_o first_o swathing-band_n of_o the_o sacerdotal_a office_n he_o grow_v up_o by_o little_a and_o little_a insomuch_a that_o he_o disdain_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a to_o be_v make_v a_o reader_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o then_o to_o be_v make_v a_o interpreter_n and_o expounder_n of_o they_o even_o as_o david_n say_v let_v those_o of_o the_o chair_n of_o the_o elder_n praise_v the_o lord_n and_o so_o at_o length_n deserve_v he_o to_o be_v make_v a_o bishop_n which_o place_n he_o never_o at_o any_o time_n seek_v nor_o ever_o wish_v in_o which_o sentence_n we_o not_o only_o see_v the_o complaint_n of_o gregory_n how_o many_o come_v to_o be_v elder_n yea_o and_o bishop_n also_o in_o those_o day_n as_o in_o all_o age_n like_o corruption_n and_o complaint_n have_v be_v but_o especial_o it_o grow_v then_o of_o the_o disorder_a and_o faction_n election_n of_o the_o people_n so_o for_o the_o purpose_n now_o in_o hand_n we_o see_v hereby_o that_o these_o elder_n be_v the_o sacred_a priest_n who_o office_n consist_v not_o in_o govern_v only_o but_o with_o â—ll_a in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o how_o by_o degree_n 〈◊〉_d â—xâ—â—cising_v themselves_o in_o matter_n tend_v unto_o teach_v they_o attain_a or_o aught_o to_o have_v attain_v unto_o this_o eldership_n &_o from_o thence_o such_o as_o excel_v be_v or_o aught_o to_o have_v be_v promote_v to_o be_v bishop_n except_o it_o fall_v out_o otherwise_o by_o extraordinary_a occasion_n in_o some_o rare_a and_o singular_a man_n as_o in_o ambrose_n and_o thalassius_n even_o in_o caesarea_n where_o basil_n be_v bishop_n etc._n etc._n and_o of_o other_o elder_n than_o these_o here_o be_v no_o mention_n now_o when_o basil_n be_v thus_o ordain_v a_o elder_a gregory_n show_v how_o he_o exercise_v himself_o under_o eusebius_n b._n of_o caesarea_n elder_a how_o he_o labour_v against_o the_o heretic_n in_o exhort_v and_o teach_v of_o the_o people_n how_o he_o send_v for_o gregory_n to_o come_v &_o help_v he_o and_o here_o gregory_n set_v down_o basils_n example_n unto_o he_o for_o say_v he_o even_o as_o barnabas_n in_o time_n past_a be_v present_a with_o paul_n to_o make_v manifest_a the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o common_a conflict_n of_o the_o faith_n so_o come_v i_o then_o unto_o my_o basil_n as_o his_o fellow_n against_o his_o fight_n with_o the_o arian_n listen_v to_o the_o epistle_n wherewith_o he_o call_v i_o make_v ready_a thyself_o have_v regard_n to_o deliver_v i_o in_o this_o present_a conflict_n and_o with_o we_o to_o meet_v they_o which_o desire_v utter_o to_o overthrow_v we_o who_o boldness_n thou_o shall_v bridle_v only_o with_o thy_o countenance_n and_o shall_v cause_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o make_v our_o matter_n go_v to_o wrack_n and_o therefore_o all_o shall_v know_v how_o thou_o only_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n do_v govern_v our_o congregation_n and_o that_o thou_o shall_v easy_o repress_v every_o wicked_a mouth_n and_o the_o insolency_n of_o they_o that_o speak_v against_o god_n but_o say_v gregory_n to_o return_v my_o speech_n to_o my_o purpose_n basill_n return_v to_o caesarea_n regard_v nothing_o more_o than_o to_o pacify_v eusebius_n to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o may_v overthrow_v the_o heresy_n and_o whole_o to_o serve_v he_o and_o be_v ready_a at_o his_o hand_n in_o all_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v make_v apparent_a to_o all_o man_n that_o all_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v suffer_v of_o he_o for_o eusebius_n have_v be_v heavy_a before_o unto_o he_o proceed_v from_o the_o instigation_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o the_o common_a enemy_n of_o the_o faith_n may_v have_v the_o great_a advantage_n by_o their_o rage_a as_o the_o papist_n get_v now_o by_o our_o brethren_n and_o our_o bishop_n fall_v out_o though_o the_o bishop_n do_v all_o they_o can_v to_o pacify_v they_o whereas_o basilius_n labour_v all_o that_o he_o can_v to_o pacify_v his_o bishop_n but_o he_o when_o as_o he_o know_v very_o well_o the_o law_n of_o obedience_n and_o of_o a_o spiritual_a life_n he_o be_v attendant_a on_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n in_o hear_v in_o consult_v and_o in_o do_v he_o employ_v his_o spiritual_a and_o diligent_a endeavour_n for_o the_o bishop_n and_o to_o say_v at_o one_o word_n he_o grow_v as_o much_o into_o his_o favour_n as_o before_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v far_o from_o it_o bishop_n for_o which_o cause_n eusebius_n hold_v indeed_o as_o bishop_n the_o chief_a place_n in_o the_o church_n but_o basill_n have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o authority_n the_o one_o fate_n in_o the_o chief_a dignity_n the_o other_o go_v about_o all_o the_o business_n for_o there_o be_v a_o singular_a and_o wonderful_a concord_n between_o they_o the_o one_o help_v the_o other_o and_o take_v strength_n the_o one_o of_o the_o other_o the_o bishop_n grow_v strong_a by_o the_o counsel_n and_o wit_n of_o basil_n and_o basill_n by_o take_v authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n to_o conclude_v the_o bishop_n have_v the_o people_n and_o he_o the_o bishop_n and_o even_o as_o he_o that_o tame_v a_o lion_n be_v inferior_a in_o strength_n do_v handle_v he_o gentle_o and_o make_v he_o tame_v by_o a_o certain_a art_n man_n by_o which_o mean_v well_o near_o he_o assuage_v &_o molifi_v the_o violence_n and_o fierceness_n of_o the_o wild_a beast_n so_o basill_n the_o great_a behave_v himself_o about_o eusebius_n for_o when_o he_o have_v be_v of_o late_a a_o lie_v man_n and_o ignorant_a of_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n be_v exalt_v unto_o this_o dignity_n especial_o at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o the_o flame_n of_o arius_n heresy_n do_v bear_v the_o sway_n he_o be_v not_o fit_a enough_o for_o this_o burden_n whereupon_o he_o want_v basil_n to_o be_v his_o guide_n and_o helper_n chief_o by_o who_o virtue_n there_o be_v hope_n that_o the_o matter_n will_v have_v prosperous_a and_o good_a success_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o as_o some_o suppose_v that_o basil_n be_v under_o the_o emperor_n julian_n government_n but_o he_o be_v bishop_n after_o the_o death_n of_o valens_n but_o when_o as_o he_o receive_v the_o government_n &_o administration_n of_o the_o church_n of_o caesarea_n under_o the_o bishop_n eusebius_n he_o appease_v all_o discord_n he_o remoove_v all_o privy_a grudge_n he_o establish_v their_o manner_n not_o only_o with_o his_o word_n and_o excellent_a sermon_n that_o he_o utter_v but_o also_o by_o the_o example_n of_o his_o life_n for_o he_o endeavour_v to_o help_v the_o people_n both_o with_o his_o spirit_n and_o his_o body_n with_o his_o body_n by_o labour_n and_o exercise_n care_v for_o they_o by_o walk_v about_o every_o way_n by_o courteous_a behaviour_n and_o by_o help_v they_o with_o his_o riches_n spiritual_o by_o teach_v by_o admonish_v and_o by_o give_v to_o all_o man_n a_o measure_n and_o institution_n of_o their_o life_n thus_o do_v gregory_n set_v forth_o the_o ecclesiastical_a government_n of_o basill_n and_o of_o his_o own_o government_n also_o be_v elder_n under_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n of_o caesarea_n consist_v as_o much_o and_o more_o in_o teach_v than_o in_o the_o correction_n and_o compose_v of_o manner_n and_o censure_n of_o discipline_n and_o that_o these_o be_v not_o distinct_a office_n in_o the_o diverse_a kind_n of_o elder_n but_o they_o meddle_v with_o both_o together_o and_o both_o under_o the_o bishop_n â—nâ—_n hâ—wâ—_n god_n blesseâ—_n this_o ecclesiastical_a government_n until_o basill_n himself_o after_o the_o decease_n of_o eusebius_n be_v make_v their_o bishop_n and_o then_o say_v gregory_n after_o he_o have_v praise_v basill_n in_o this_o promotion_n â—s_n for_o i_o all_o man_n think_v when_o they_o hear_v of_o his_o promotion_n that_o i_o will_v forthwith_a depart_n he_o mean_v from_o the_o place_n where_o he_o than_o be_v and_o that_o i_o will_v go_v to_o he_o and_o that_o i_o shall_v have_v equal_a power_n with_o he_o they_o know_v that_o there_o be_v such_o friendship_n and_o benevolence_n between_o us._n but_o ay_o when_o as_o i_o shun_v envy_n jest_n i_o shall_v seem_v to_o occupy_v the_o place_n of_o those_o that_o be_v near_o he_o and_o withal_o lest_o they_o shall_v false_o judge_v that_o basil_n have_v
not_o mention_v neither_o be_v there_o any_o circumstance_n that_o shall_v incline_v to_o such_o opinion_n of_o they_o but_o rather_o to_o the_o clean_a contrary_n teacher_n caluine_n say_v out_o of_o this_o place_n we_o may_v gather_v that_o which_o we_o have_v in_o the_o 15._o chapter_n that_o so_o often_o as_o any_o weighty_a business_n be_v to_o be_v treat_v upon_o the_o senior_n be_v wont_v to_o come_v together_o that_o the_o consultation_n may_v be_v the_o more_o orderly_o compose_v without_o the_o multitude_n we_o shall_v afterward_o see_v in_o their_o order_n that_o the_o people_n be_v admit_v howbeit_o after_o that_o the_o senior_n have_v have_v their_o innermore_o counsel_n sith_o therefore_o these_o senior_n consultation_n with_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o only_o about_o manner_n and_o discipline_n but_o about_o principal_a point_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o doctrine_n and_o withal_o that_o caluine_n refer_v we_o to_o these_o senior_n or_o elder_n in_o the_o counsel_n hold_v at_o jerusalem_n act._n 15._o where_o caluine_n say_v before_o as_o he_o say_v here_o that_o all_o the_o church_n be_v not_o gather_v sed_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la doctrina_fw-la &_o iudicio_fw-la pollebant_fw-la &_o qui_fw-la ex_fw-la ratione_fw-la officij_fw-la huius_fw-la causae_fw-la legitimi_fw-la erant_fw-la iudices_fw-la but_o those_o that_o excel_v in_o doctrine_n and_o judgement_n and_o they_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o office_n be_v the_o lawful_a judge_n of_o this_o cause_n what_o likelihood_n be_v there_o that_o these_o elder_n meddle_v not_o with_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n which_o excel_v in_o the_o doctrine_n and_o in_o judgement_n and_o by_o their_o office_n be_v the_o lawful_a judge_n in_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o controversy_n of_o doctrine_n but_o since_o the_o oration_n that_o be_v make_v unto_o paul_n act._n 21._o be_v by_o s._n luke_n set_v down_o in_o the_o name_n of_o they_o all_o albeit_o some_o one_o among_o they_o speak_v it_o in_o their_o name_n paul_n and_o they_o be_v such_o as_o of_o who_o caluine_n say_v upon_o these_o their_o word_n to_o paul_n thou_o see_v brother_n how_o many_o thousand_o etc._n etc._n moreover_o they_o exhort_v he_o that_o take_v upon_o he_o a_o solemn_a vow_n he_o shall_v purge_v himself_o etc._n etc._n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o zeal_n of_o the_o law_n be_v faulty_a and_o very_o the_o elder_n do_v sufficient_o declare_v that_o they_o like_v it_o not_o for_o although_o they_o do_v not_o open_o condemn_v it_o neither_o yet_o complain_v thereon_o more_o sharp_o nevertheless_o because_o they_o separate_v themselves_o from_o their_o affection_n secret_o they_o confess_v that_o they_o do_v err_v if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o zeal_n according_a to_o knowledge_n begin_v it_o ought_v to_o have_v begin_v from_o they_o but_o they_o strive_v not_o for_o the_o law_n itself_o nor_o they_o pretend_v just_a reverence_n thereof_o nor_o they_o subscribe_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v zealous_a of_o the_o same_o as_o they_o call_v they_o therefore_o they_o insinuate_v that_o they_o think_v otherwise_o &_o that_o they_o like_v not_o the_o people_n superstition_n but_o this_o overthwart_v it_o they_o that_o they_o say_v paul_n be_v burden_v with_o a_o false_a infamy_n furthermore_o when_o they_o exact_v of_o he_o a_o satisfaction_n they_o seem_v to_o nourish_v that_o zeal_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o neither_o very_o be_v the_o liberty_n of_o paul_n unknowen_a to_o the_o elder_n when_o as_o therefore_o they_o know_v the_o matter_n well_o only_o this_o they_o will_v 15._o that_o it_o shall_v be_v witness_v to_o the_o unskilful_a and_o rude_a that_o paul_n purpose_v nothing_o less_o than_o that_o he_o shall_v bring_v the_o jew_n to_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o law_n wherefore_o they_o look_v not_o upon_o the_o bare_a matter_n but_o know_v what_o be_v the_o people_n judgement_n of_o paul_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o malicious_a backbiting_n they_o desire_v to_o remedy_v it_o although_o i_o know_v not_o whether_o they_o require_v this_o of_o paul_n more_o importunatlie_o than_o be_v meet_v but_o heereuppon_o it_o appear_v how_o preposterous_a be_v the_o credulity_n or_o light_a belief_n of_o man_n in_o take_v hold_n of_o slander_n and_o how_o stiflie_o a_o ill_a opinion_n once_o rash_o conceive_v cleave_v fast_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o james_n and_o his_o colleague_n do_v their_o endeavour_n to_o defend_v the_o fame_n of_o paul_n and_o again_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n we_o see_v how_o modest_o the_o senior_n behave_v themselves_o in_o nourish_a concord_n while_o in_o good_a time_n they_o prevent_v the_o people_n offence_n except_o in_o that_o they_o bear_v peradventure_o too_o much_o with_o their_o weakness_n in_o exact_v a_o vow_n of_o paul_n but_o this_o moderation_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o church_n that_o the_o pastor_n shall_v indeed_o excel_v in_o authority_n but_o they_o shall_v not_o rule_v proudelie_o nor_o despise_v the_o residue_n of_o the_o body_n for_o the_o distinction_n of_o their_o order_n which_o be_v the_o bond_n of_o peace_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o discord_n what_o can_v be_v more_o clear_a than_o this_o that_o these_o elder_n which_o speak_v these_o thing_n and_o take_v this_o authority_n in_o these_o matter_n upon_o they_o be_v pastor_n as_o caluine_v in_o plain_a word_n appli_v all_o their_o do_n unto_o pastor_n and_o yet_o this_o more_o appear_v in_o his_o observation_n of_o that_o which_o follow_v on_o the_o 23._o verse_n do_v this_o therefore_o that_o we_o say_v unto_o thou_o we_o have_v four_o man_n which_o have_v make_v a_o vow_n etc._n etc._n although_o it_o may_v be_v doctor_n that_o these_o he_o mean_v the_o four_o man_n be_v as_o yet_o novice_n &_o that_o therefore_o their_o faith_n as_o yet_o be_v tender_a and_o scarce_o well_o frame_v whereupon_o the_o doctor_n or_o teacher_n suffer_v they_o to_o perform_v the_o vow_n that_o by_o ignorance_n they_o have_v rash_o vow_v in_o these_o word_n the_o elder_n that_o before_o he_o call_v james_n and_o his_o colleague_n and_o of_o their_o do_n gather_v the_o rule_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o pastor_n he_o plain_o here_o call_v doctor_n and_o teacher_n and_o therefore_o what_o kind_n of_o elder_n these_o be_v under_o james_n and_o the_o apostle_n at_o jerusalem_n we_o need_v seek_v no_o further_o it_o be_v manifest_a they_o be_v not_o governor_n that_o meddle_v not_o with_o teach_v but_o with_o oversight_n of_o doctrine_n and_o with_o correction_n of_o manner_n and_o discipline_n only_o for_o as_o they_o be_v teacher_n and_o here_o teach_v though_o not_o so_o well_o so_o their_o chief_a meddle_v be_v with_o teach_v and_o that_o themselves_o testify_v in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o their_o oration_n say_v for_o as_o touch_v those_o of_o the_o gentile_n that_o have_v believe_v â—e_v have_v write_v decree_a that_o they_o shall_v keep_v no_o such_o thing_n etc._n etc._n if_o our_o brethren_n reply_v that_o that_o decree_n go_v in_o the_o name_n not_o only_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n but_o also_o of_o the_o brethren_n which_o in_o the_o verse_n before_o act._n 15.22_o he_o call_v the_o whole_a church_n and_o yet_o we_o can_v conclude_v hereon_o that_o therefore_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v teacher_n caluine_n refer_v we_o to_o that_o which_o he_o note_v on_o that_o decree_n say_v on_o the_o 22._o ver_fw-la act._n 15._o not_o without_o the_o singular_a grace_n of_o god_n be_v that_o tempest_n cease_v that_o the_o cause_n be_v well_o discuss_v all_o shall_v descend_v into_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o true_a doctrine_n the_o modesty_n also_o of_o the_o common_a people_n be_v gather_v hereupon_o that_o after_o they_o have_v permit_v the_o judgement_n unto_o the_o apostle_n &_o to_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o doctor_n or_o teacher_n then_o also_o the_o people_n subscribe_v unto_o their_o decree_n the_o apostle_n also_o on_o the_o other_o side_n give_v a_o show_n of_o their_o equity_n because_o they_o establish_v nothing_o concern_v the_o common_a cause_n of_o all_o the_o godly_a but_o the_o people_n be_v admit_v thereunto_o for_o very_o of_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o pastor_n this_o tyranny_n have_v spring_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o pertain_v to_o the_o common_a state_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v be_v subject_a the_o people_n be_v thrust_v out_o unto_o the_o will_n that_o i_o may_v not_o say_v unto_o the_o lust_n of_o a_o few_o man_n but_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o elder_n do_v prudentlie_o decree_v that_o judas_n and_o silas_n shall_v be_v send_v to_o the_o end_n the_o matter_n may_v be_v less_o suspect_v concern_v this_o complaint_n we_o have_v already_o answer_v and_o let_v they_o give_v the_o people_n no_o more_o than_o the_o notice_n and_o approbation_n so_o that_o the_o debate_n and_o determine_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o those_o that_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n
like_a to_o this_o for_o the_o administration_n of_o government_n and_o to_o have_v the_o hear_n of_o all_o difficult_a &_o weighty_a matter_n among_o we_o as_o the_o sanedrin_n have_v among_o the_o jew_n if_o this_o be_v as_o our_o brethren_n in_o the_o title_n of_o this_o their_o learned_a discourse_n do_v say_v a_o brief_a &_o plain_a declaration_n of_o the_o desire_n of_o all_o those_o faithful_a minister_n that_o have_v &_o do_v seek_v for_o the_o discipline_n &_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n if_o our_o br._n ask_v to_o marry_v this_o abisag_n her_o majesty_n then_o in-déedâ—_a may_v quick_o say_v as_o solomon_n do_v let_v they_o ask_v the_o kingdom_n too_o for_o what_o be_v here_o leave_v in_o temporal_a politic_a and_o worldly_a matter_n or_o in_o the_o government_n and_o state_n of_o the_o kingdom_n wherein_o these_o senior_n will_v not_o have_v a_o stroke_n yea_o and_o a_o negative_a voice_n and_o that_o in_o every_o parish_n synedrion_fw-mi which_o be_v clean_o different_a from_o the_o sanhedrin_n for_o both_o their_o less_o kind_a of_o sanedrin_n either_o great_a as_o they_o afterward_o divide_v it_o be_v only_o in_o one_o place_n for_o all_o the_o realm_n as_o first_o at_o sylo_n and_o then_o at_o jerusalem_n the_o head_n city_n until_o these_o last_o alteration_n come_v where_o as_o our_o br._n will_v have_v the_o like_a if_o not_o the_o same_o to_o be_v erect_v in_o every_o congregation_n which_o be_v the_o plain_a overthrow_n of_o a_o kingdom_n &_o to_o make_v every_o congregation_n a_o kingdom_n in_o itself_o for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o such_o a_o senate_n as_o be_v their_o sanedrin_n then_o be_v it_o not_o the_o same_o nor_o like_o the_o same_o that_o christ_n they_o say_v do_v here_o allude_v unto_o and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o then_o do_v they_o plain_o delude_v we_o and_o wrest_v christ_n word_n in_o gather_v such_o allusion_n and_o build_v on_o they_o and_o enforce_v on_o we_o this_o their_o seniory_n by_o force_n hereof_o prince_n and_o say_v that_o here_o christ_n also_o translate_v the_o same_o into_o his_o church_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o yet_o when_o all_o be_v do_v they_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v clean_o different_a for_o in_o both_o these_o consistory_n of_o the_o sanedrin_n the_o great_a of_o the_o 70._o and_o the_o less_o of_o the_o 23._o they_o be_v all_o either_o preeste_n or_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n and_o teacher_n the_o king_n and_o the_o prince_n or_o noble_a peer_n only_o except_v so_o that_o except_o they_o will_v be_v king_n prince_n or_o noble_a peer_n all_o these_o senior_n must_v not_o be_v governor_n not_o teach_v but_o interpreter_n doctor_n &_o teacher_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o else_o they_o be_v neither_o the_o same_o nor_o the_o like_a nor_o fiâ—te_n at_o all_o to_o be_v any_o senior_n in_o this_o senate_n and_o whereas_o beza_n say_v in_o his_o christian_a confession_n cap._n 5._o artic_a 32._o but_o we_o must_v know_v 32._o that_o this_o jurisdiction_n he_o speak_v of_o these_o senior_n do_v not_o appertain_v to_o earthly_a and_o transistory_n matter_n and_o be_v altogether_o different_a from_o the_o civil_a as_o witness_v christ_n and_o after_o christ_n paul_n although_o either_o of_o they_o particular_o comprehend_v all_o the_o faithful_a without_o exception_n for_o all_o be_v also_o thrall_n to_o â—he_n civil_a magistrate_n who_o power_n also_o in_o respect_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o edify_a or_o build_v power_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o ought_v to_o procure_v peace_n &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d good_a order_n or_o discipline_n especial_o inthose_n thing_n that_o respect_v the_o first_o table_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n there_o be_v none_o which_o shall_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o so_o of_o consequence_n unto_o the_o eccl_n discipline_n howbeit_o i_o confess_v the_o apostle_n will_v that_o for_o the_o cause_n of_o avoid_v offence_n christian_n shall_v judge_v their_o controversy_n private_o without_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n but_o it_o appear_v sufficient_o that_o paul_n which_o follow_v the_o step_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o all_o the_o saint_n will_v not_o therefore_o withdraw_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o civil_a jurisdiction_n nor_o confound_v those_o thing_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v distinguish_v but_o only_o have_v consideration_n of_o the_o time_n in_o the_o which_o it_o can_v not_o be_v that_o the_o faithful_a shall_v contend_v before_o infidel_n judge_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v thrall_n to_o diverse_a slander_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n he_o admonish_v the_o corinehians_n that_o all_o such_o kind_n of_o controversy_n shall_v rather_o be_v either_o once_o take_v away_o or_o take_v up_o by_o domestical_a debate_n of_o they_o this_o admonition_n therefore_o of_o paul_n do_v nothing_o favour_v the_o furious_a and_o giddi-brayned_n anabaptistes_n which_o leave_v no_o place_n to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n in_o a_o christian_a church_n to_o return_v therefore_o to_o the_o matter_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n but_o utter_o distinguish_v from_o the_o civil_a thus_o write_v beza_n of_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o these_o senior_n to_o be_v mere_a ecclesiastical_a and_o clean_a different_a from_o the_o civil_a jurisdiction_n 10_o yea_o danaeus_n also_o conclude_v as_o be_v foresay_a in_o the_o 10._o chapter_n say_v for_o although_o the_o presbytery_n or_o synedrion_fw-mi of_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v the_o same_o act._n 22._o verse_n 5._o &_o 30._o &_o in_o math._n 5._o ver_fw-la 22._o seem_v to_o answer_v to_o our_o presbytery_n judge_v often_o of_o certain_a cause_n notwithstanding_o our_o presbytery_n do_v not_o judge_v and_o thereupon_o be_v different_a from_o those_o of_o the_o jew_n because_o they_o have_v partly_o political_a partly_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n both_o together_o cause_n as_o appeareth_z esd._n 10_o verse_n v._o but_o our_o presbytery_n have_v only_o ecclesiastical_a it_o pertain_v indeed_o to_o their_o office_n and_o function_n to_o reclaim_v if_o they_o can_v to_o peace_n and_o concord_n the_o faithfâ—â—â—â—leading_n or_o about_o to_o plead_v very_o they_o ought_v to_o exhort_v they_o to_o mutual_a charity_n cor._n 6._o verse_n 1._o mat._n 5.25_o but_o to_o sit_v judge_n in_o their_o plea_n they_o ought_v not_o for_o this_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n yea_o neither_o the_o whole_a presbytery_n neither_o any_o part_n of_o the_o presbytery_n ought_v so_o much_o as_o to_o be_v choose_v arbitrator_n but_o only_o as_o private_a man_n if_o any_o of_o the_o presbytery_n be_v take_v to_o be_v arbitrator_n if_o this_o be_v true_a than_o be_v all_o this_o devise_n of_o translate_n the_o sanedrin_n of_o the_o jew_n into_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o church_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o willing_a the_o like_a thereof_o to_o be_v establish_v in_o his_o church_n for_o administration_n of_o government_n quite_o overthrow_v for_o what_o the_o jew_n eldership_n be_v we_o have_v see_v at_o large_a already_o and_o yet_o there_o be_v then_o also_o civil_a magistrate_n aswell_o as_o now_o and_o therefore_o if_o christ_n have_v translate_v their_o sanedrin_n unto_o we_o we_o may_v have_v like_o authority_n as_o they_o have_v notwithstanding_o our_o civil_a magistrate_n but_o beside_o this_o in_o general_a that_o danaeus_n here_o confess_v that_o the_o presbytery_n of_o the_o jew_n judge_v often_o in_o some_o cause_n and_o mix_v together_o the_o temporal_a and_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n which_o our_o brethren_n mislike_v in_o the_o bishop_n and_o minister_n chytraeus_n also_o upon_o the_o 17._o of_o deut._n tit._n de_fw-la judiciis_fw-la judicijs_fw-la do_v confirm_v the_o most_o of_o that_o which_o we_o have_v show_v at_o large_a out_o of_o bertram_n &_o sigonius_n for_o the_o jew_n judgement_n and_o sanhedrin_n say_v three_o kind_n of_o judgement_n be_v write_v to_o have_v be_v distinguish_v among_o the_o jew_n jew_n unto_o who_o it_o be_v agreeable_a that_o christ_n allude_v math_n 5_o in_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n set_v down_o the_o degree_n and_o difference_n of_o sin_n repugnant_a to_o the_o law_n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v and_o that_o he_o will_v declare_v the_o same_o out_o of_o the_o form_n of_o the_o civil_a judgement_n accustom_v to_o the_o people_n here_o be_v he_o 〈…〉_o of_o christ_n more_o proper_a allude_v to_o the_o jew_n order_n in_o thâ—se_a thing_n but_o do_v he_o gather_v thereupon_o that_o the_o same_o civil_a judgement_n be_v either_o translate_v or_o the_o like_a to_o they_o establish_v among_o we_o the_o first_o be_v triumuirall_n elder_n over_o the_o which_o be_v governor_n in_o every_o city_n three_o man_n in_o the_o which_o money_n matter_n and_o the_o light_a trespass_n of_o bearing_n of_o private_a iniuâ—ies_n of_o theâ—â—_n etc._n etc._n be_v decide_v they_o suppose_v that_o christ_n signify_v that_o
may_v be_v less_o blemish_v &_o the_o society_n of_o man_n also_o less_o ill_o report_v this_o other_o power_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v more_o necessary_a when_o the_o ethnic_a magistrate_n govern_v the_o city_n for_o there_o when_o by_o the_o civil_a judgement_n punishment_n shall_v have_v be_v give_v upon_o the_o blasphemer_n &_o on_o other_o open_o violate_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n the_o church_n necessary_o execute_v judgement_n on_o the_o corrupt_a member_n without_o sedition_n that_o be_v without_o bodily_a force_n exclude_v the_o wicked_a with_o the_o only_a word_n &_o yet_o receive_v they_o again_o if_o they_o be_v convert_v but_o now_o after_o that_o they_o also_o which_o be_v the_o magistrate_n have_v embrace_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v beâ—ter_n &_o more_o meet_v for_o the_o common_a profit_n to_o bring_v they_o under_o the_o civil_a punishment_n that_o manifest_o lead_v a_o wicked_a life_n especial_o when_o as_o the_o magistrate_n by_o name_n be_v charge_v that_o he_o take_v away_o the_o author_n of_o offence_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v less_o il_fw-mi speak_v of_o thus_o also_o the_o office_n remain_v distinct_a that_o by_o the_o church_n power_n secret_a &_o manifest_a sin_n be_v reprove_v by_o the_o only_a word_n of_o god_n but_o they_o that_o suffer_v not_o themselves_o to_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o doctrine_n may_v be_v punish_v by_o the_o civil_a jurisdiction_n aretius_n very_o this_o be_v a_o mâ—â—t_o beautiful_a harmony_n of_o the_o two_o power_n if_o it_o be_v keep_v but_o in_o this_o extreme_a confusion_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o heedlessness_n of_o prince_n there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o hope_v of_o ordain_v this_o harmony_n this_o only_a thing_n remain_v that_o the_o king_n of_o king_n come_v and_o purge_v his_o church_n for_o ever_o from_o all_o offence_n thus_o complain_v melancthon_n and_o distinguish_v of_o these_o power_n but_o he_o will_v so_o little_o have_v the_o eccl._n jurisdiction_n of_o excommunication_n to_o be_v use_v by_o govern_v senior_n that_o be_v not_o teacher_n that_o he_o will_v either_o have_v they_o teacher_n or_o else_o their_o jurisdiction_n to_o be_v but_o civil_a and_o the_o mere_a punishment_n of_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n excomm_n aretius_n in_o his_o common-place_n thereon_o say_v excommunication_n be_v a_o exclusion_n of_o some_o body_n that_o profess_v our_o religion_n out_o of_o the_o company_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o holy_a and_o profane_a matter_n be_v make_v in_o the_o name_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o ordinary_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n the_o residue_n of_o the_o church_n consent_v excommunication_n and_o be_v make_v for_o the_o cause_n of_o amend_v the_o sinner_n and_o of_o deliver_v the_o church_n from_o the_o contagion_n of_o the_o sin_n and_o afterward_o prove_v the_o part_n of_o this_o definition_n come_v to_o the_o 5._o part_n by_o who_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v administer_v he_o say_v we_o answer_v out_o of_o the_o definition_n by_o the_o ordinary_a minister_n the_o residue_n of_o the_o church_n consent_v we_o will_v have_v the_o minister_n ordinary_a because_o except_v their_o vocation_n be_v lawful_a the_o discipline_n of_o the_o manner_n shall_v be_v frustrate_a for_o christ_n have_v deliver_v the_o same_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n to_o their_o lawful_a successor_n and_o therefore_o they_o labour_v here_o in_o vain_a who_o the_o lawful_a succession_n do_v remove_v and_o furthermore_o that_o the_o discipline_n be_v administer_v of_o the_o minister_n as_o minister_n that_o be_v that_o they_o use_v the_o same_o by_o ministry_n or_o service_n not_o by_o empire_n or_o rule_n in_o which_o matter_n how_o great_o in_o popery_n they_o offend_v be_v not_o here_o to_o the_o purpose_n to_o declare_v consent_v we_o add_v the_o residue_n of_o the_o church_n consent_v lest_o the_o minister_n will_v exercise_v dominion_n of_o his_o own_o wil._n christ_n mat._n 18._o bid_v tell_v the_o church_n not_o the_o ministry_n only_o and_o paul_n will_v not_o the_o incestuous_a man_n to_o be_v exclude_v by_o his_o authority_n alone_o but_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n be_v gather_v together_o 1._o cor._n 5._o cyprian_n declare_v it_o to_o the_o people_n if_o any_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v do_v the_o same_o no_o doubt_n in_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v epist._n 16._o li._n 3._o you_o be_v present_a and_o judge_a all_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_v so_o in_o another_o place_n for_o those_o that_o be_v fall_v he_o entreat_v the_o people_n that_o the_o peace_n may_v be_v give_v they_o tertul._n apolog._n cap._n 39_o say_v every_o of_o the_o approve_a senior_n do_v govern_v have_v get_v a_o just_a honour_n not_o with_o money_n but_o with_o testimony_n for_o no_o matter_n of_o god_n consist_v on_o price_n etc._n etc._n here_o aretius_n make_v excommunication_n to_o be_v necessary_o make_v by_o â—he_n ordinary_a minister_n and_o that_o we_o may_v know_v whâ—_n these_o be_v cyprianus_n he_o add_v that_o christie_n deliver_v it_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o those_o that_o labour_n here_o to_o have_v other_o minister_n than_o teacher_n labour_n in_o vain_a because_o they_o be_v remoove_v from_o the_o lawful_a succession_n and_o their_o discipline_n be_v all_o frustrate_a this_o be_v set_v set_v down_o for_o the_o minister_n where_o he_o add_v the_o residue_n of_o the_o church_n consent_n and_o thereto_o apply_v this_o testimony_n of_o christ_n mat._n 18._o tell_v the_o church_n not_o the_o minister_n only_o he_o make_v no_o especial_a senate_n of_o ecclesiast_fw-la senior_n but_o put_v altogether_o in_o this_o general_a name_n reject_v the_o residue_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o give_v he_o they_o herein_o a_o joint_a ministry_n with_o the_o minister_n that_o the_o excommunication_n shall_v be_v make_v by_o all_o the_o residue_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v by_o their_o consent_n so_o that_o if_o our_o br._n fear_v confusion_n in_o the_o people_n consent_n will_v have_v a_o segniorie_n to_o represent_v they_o and_o to_o who_o their_o consent_n shall_v be_v compromit_v yet_o beyond_o consent_n they_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v more_o than_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o church_n and_o people_n have_v who_o as_o they_o say_v they_o represent_v except_o they_o will_v be_v comminister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o this_o do_v the_o very_a example_n 1._o cor._n 5._o here_o also_o allege_v excellentlie_o we_o will_v declare_v 5._o where_o paul_n be_v the_o minister_n and_o the_o judge_n and_o the_o people_n give_v their_o consent_n to_o his_o judgement_n howbeit_o if_o they_o have_v not_o consent_v that_o have_v not_o defeat_v the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o s._n paul_n censure_n as_o we_o have_v already_o at_o large_a see_v and_o likewise_o the_o deal_n of_o cyprian_a in_o receive_v of_o they_o that_o be_v excommunicate_v the_o word_n of_o cyprian_a in_o this_o allege_v 16._o epist_n li._n 3._o writing_n to_o the_o people_n in_o his_o absence_n from_o they_o be_v these_o 16._o that_o you_o do_v mourn_v &_o bewail_v the_o fall_n of_o our_o brethren_n of_o myself_o withal_o i_o know_v it_o and_o do_v bewail_v it_o and_o i_o suffer_v and_o feel_v that_o which_o the_o bless_a apostle_n say_v who_o be_v weaken_v faith_n he_o and_o i_o be_o not_o weaken_v who_o be_v offend_v and_o i_o be_o not_o burn_v and_o again_o he_o put_v in_o his_o epistle_n say_v 2d_o if_o one_o member_n suffer_v the_o other_o member_n also_o suffer_v with_o it_o and_o if_o one_o member_n rejoice_v the_o other_o member_n also_o rejoice_v wish_v it_o i_o have_v compassion_n therefore_o &_o mourn_v together_o with_o our_o brethren_n that_o have_v fall_v and_o overthrow_v themselves_o in_o the_o trouble_n of_o persecution_n and_o trail_a with_o they_o part_n of_o our_o bowel_n they_o have_v with_o their_o wound_n bring_v unto_o we_o sharp_a grief_n to_o who_o god_n by_o his_o divine_a mercy_n be_v able_a to_o give_v remedy_n while_o notwithstanding_o they_o shall_v not_o think_v that_o any_o shall_v be_v do_v hasty_o unaduised_o &_o out_o of_o hand_n lest_o if_o the_o peace_n shall_v be_v usurp_v rash_o the_o offence_n of_o god_n indignation_n shall_v more_o greevous_o be_v provoke_v the_o bless_a martyr_n have_v write_v letter_n to_o we_o concern_v some_o beseech_v that_o their_o desire_n maybe_o examine_v when_o as_o we_o shall_v begin_v to_o return_v to_o the_o church_n peace_n be_v before_o of_o the_o lord_n give_v to_o we_o all_o all_o their_o desire_n be_v examine_v you_o be_v present_a and_o judge_n aretius_n thus_o write_v cyprian_n not_o that_o the_o person_n be_v excommunicate_v they_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o their_o excommunication_n time_n but_o as_o they_o be_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la excommunicate_v
convert_v of_o the_o gentile_n the_o apostle_n and_o the_o elder_n come_v together_o to_o consider_v of_o this_o matter_n 15._o although_o this_o come_n together_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n be_v not_o such_o a_o assembly_n as_o usual_o we_o call_v a_o synod_n or_o council_n and_o as_o our_o brethren_n also_o use_v the_o same_o term_n for_o the_o assembly_n or_o come_v together_o of_o the_o elder_n of_o diverse_a several_a church_n but_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o come_n together_o of_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n yet_o i_o accept_v of_o this_o example_n and_o it_o be_v very_a fit_n for_o the_o office_n of_o the_o person_n of_o who_o not_o only_o the_o assembly_n of_o several_a church_n among_o themselves_o but_o also_o of_o synod_n and_o counsel_n do_v consist_v wherein_o beside_o the_o apostle_n be_v mention_v the_o come_n together_o of_o the_o elder_n and_o although_o in_o this_o example_n there_o be_v a_o great_a diversity_n of_o the_o case_n between_o matter_n in_o controversy_n concern_v the_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n and_o concern_v the_o use_n of_o the_o law_n discipline_n which_o be_v no_o small_a point_n of_o doctrine_n yet_o since_o they_o bring_v this_o controversy_n arise_v for_o doctrine_n to_o be_v a_o example_n for_o the_o like_o determine_v of_o the_o church_n regiment_n i_o be_o content_a also_o to_o admit_v it_o pastoral_a the_o apostle_n say_v they_o and_o elder_n come_v together_o to_o consider_v of_o this_o matter_n true_a it_o be_v but_o these_o elder_n as_o we_o have_v see_v by_o caluine_n own_o collection_n on_o the_o same_o be_v pastoral_a elder_n and_o therefore_o the_o consider_v of_o this_o matter_n do_v proper_o belong_v unto_o they_o but_o have_v the_o people_n any_o joint_a authority_n with_o they_o in_o the_o consideration_n thereof_o and_o that_o the_o people_n say_v they_o be_v not_o exclude_v appear_v by_o the_o twelve_o verse_n assembly_n the_o whole_a multitude_n be_v persuade_v by_o the_o argument_n allege_v by_o peter_n hold_v their_o peace_n and_o quiet_o hear_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n declare_v what_o sign_n and_o wonder_n god_n have_v wrought_v by_o they_o amongst_o the_o gentile_n here_o appear_v as_o yet_o nothing_o to_o the_o present_a purpose_n either_o to_o prove_v of_o what_o person_n the_o synod_n consist_v or_o that_o the_o synod_n &_o the_o pastor_n have_v joint_a authority_n in_o determine_v of_o the_o controversy_n multitude_n and_o jest_n say_v they_o you_o shall_v understande_v the_o multitude_n in_o that_o place_n for_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o follow_v in_o the_o 22._o verse_n then_o it_o please_v the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n with_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o choose_v certain_a man_n etc._n etc._n this_o caveat_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o understand_v the_o multitude_n in_o that_o place_n for_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o material_a for_o although_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o multitude_n in_o many_o place_n may_v well_o be_v understand_v the_o people_n and_o not_o the_o apostle_n yet_o in_o that_o place_n why_o may_v not_o both_o the_o elder_n and_o the_o apostle_n be_v comprehend_v yea_o peter_n also_o that_o speak_v before_o and_o james_n that_o speak_v after_o 15._o and_o all_o that_o be_v there_o in_o presence_n except_o only_a paul_n and_o barnabas_n that_o declare_v those_o sign_n and_o wonder_n when_o as_o the_o text_n say_v after_o peter_n oration_n then_o all_o the_o multitude_n keep_v silence_n and_o hear_v barnabas_n and_o paul_n declare_v what_o sign_n and_o wonder_n god_n have_v wrought_v by_o they_o among_o the_o gentile_n 15.12_o what_o be_v here_o but_o hear_v and_o keep_v silence_n while_o the_o other_o speak_v upon_o which_o word_n say_v beza_n but_o understand_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o multitude_n not_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o as_o yet_o be_v not_o whole_o join_v to_o they_o 15.12_o but_o the_o whole_a assembly_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o the_o elder_n as_o appear_v above_o out_o of_o the_o sixth_o verse_n who_o he_o distinguish_v from_o the_o church_n beza_n verse_n 4._o and_o annone_o after_o verse_n 22._o so_o flat_a contrary_n herein_o these_o our_o brethren_n be_v to_o beza_n he_o say_v that_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o multitude_n in_o that_o place_n the_o apostle_n be_v comprehend_v and_o not_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o people_n and_o he_o command_v the_o reader_n so_o to_o understand_v the_o word_n multitude_n for_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n and_o they_o say_v jest_n you_o shall_v understand_v the_o multitude_n in_o that_o place_n for_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o follow_v in_o the_o 22._o verse_n etc._n etc._n which_o very_o verse_n also_o beza_n cit_v to_o his_o understanding_n and_o so_o they_o imply_v two_o or_o three_o plain_a contradiction_n all_o at_o once_o against_o bezaes_n assertion_n and_o his_o reason_n but_o since_o bezaes_n authority_n can_v prevail_v no_o further_o let_v it_o go_v as_o our_o brethren_n here_o will_v have_v it_o and_o let_v we_o understand_v the_o word_n multitude_n in_o that_o place_n not_o for_o the_o apostle_n but_o for_o the_o people_n â—hat_n of_o this_o have_v the_o people_n joint_a authority_n with_o the_o pastor_n in_o determine_v of_o controversy_n they_o say_v it_o follow_v in_o the_o 22._o verse_n then_o it_o please_v the_o apostle_n &_o elder_n with_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o choose_v certain_a man_n etc._n etc._n what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o determine_v the_o controversy_n can_v they_o gather_v hereupon_o that_o because_o afterward_o controversy_n the_o whole_a church_n like_v well_o of_o the_o determination_n and_o agree_v that_o those_o letter_n shall_v be_v send_v wherein_o the_o matter_n before_o determine_v be_v comprehend_v and_o that_o to_o this_o writing_n and_o send_v &_o choose_v of_o the_o â—_z they_o also_o give_v their_o assent_n that_o therefore_o they_o have_v joint_a authority_n or_o any_o interest_n in_o determine_v of_o the_o controversy_n if_o our_o brethren_n think_v they_o have_v because_o not_o only_o the_o letter_n be_v write_v in_o all_o their_o name_n verse_n 23._o the_o apostle_n the_o elder_n and_o brethren_n unto_o the_o brethren_n that_o be_v at_o antiochia_n etc._n etc._n but_o also_o that_o the_o decree_n itself_o run_v joint_o in_o all_o their_o name_n verse_n 28._o it_o sâ—eâ—eth_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o lay_v any_o more_o burden_n upon_o you_o besides_o these_o necessary_a thing_n to_o this_o beza_n answer_v in_o 23._o verse_n on_o these_o word_n and_o brethren_n saying_n the_o vulgar_a translation_n omit_v the_o copulative_a conjunction_n 15.23_o and_o that_o naughty_o for_o the_o apostle_n and_o elderâ—_n be_v here_o man_n fest_o distinguish_v from_o the_o râ—st_n of_o the_o assemblee_n when_o as_o notwithstanding_o the_o epistle_n be_v write_v in_o the_o common_a sentence_n and_o name_n of_o all_o that_o be_v to_o wit_n the_o whole_a matter_n be_v hold_v for_o ratify_v in_o the_o common_a assembly_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n after_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o decree_n or_o determination_n of_o apostle_n and_o elder_n be_v pass_v before_o 23._o caluine_a likewise_o upon_o these_o 22._o &_o 23_o verse_n say_v the_o modesty_n also_o of_o the_o common_a people_n be_v gather_v by_o this_o because_o after_o they_o have_v refer_v the_o matter_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o doctor_n and_o teacher_n they_o do_v now_o also_o subscribe_v to_o their_o decree_n here_o caluine_n say_v the_o apostle_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o doctor_n or_o teacher_n speak_v of_o they_o who_o the_o text_n call_v the_o elder_n so_o that_o here_o the_o elder_n be_v not_o governor_n which_o be_v no_o teacher_n 15._o but_o teach_v governor_n which_o have_v the_o judge_a decree_a and_o determine_v of_o this_o case_n in_o controversy_n in_o which_o authoâ—itie_n the_o people_n do_v not_o intermeddle_v but_o only_o do_v modest_o subscribe_v thereunto_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n say_v caluine_a the_o apostle_n do_v show_v some_o token_n of_o their_o equity_n in_o that_o they_o set_v down_o nothing_o concern_v the_o common_a cause_n of_o all_o the_o godly_a without_o admit_v the_o people_n for_o assure_o this_o tyranny_n do_v spring_n from_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o pastor_n that_o those_o thing_n which_o appertain_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v subject_a the_o people_n be_v exclude_v to_o the_o will_v i_o will_v not_o say_v to_o the_o lust_n of_o a_o few_o here_o he_o worthy_o reprove_v the_o pride_n and_o tyranny_n of_o the_o popish_a pastor_n in_o utter_o debar_v of_o the_o people_n and_o yet_o impose_v on_o theâ—â—_n what_o decree_v they_o please_v which_o thing_n god_n be_v praise_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o we_o do_v not_o but_o
and_o wit_n neither_o be_v any_o policy_n firm_a enough_o except_o it_o be_v settle_v with_o certain_a law_n neither_o can_v any_o rite_n or_o ceremony_n be_v keep_v without_o a_o certain_a stand_a form_n thereof_o the_o law_n therefore_o that_o be_v profitable_a hereunto_o we_o be_v so_o far_o off_o from_o condemn_v they_o that_o we_o rather_o contend_v that_o if_o these_o be_v take_v away_o law_n the_o church_n sinew_n be_v dissolve_v they_o be_v whole_o deface_v and_o scatter_v abroad_o for_o that_o which_o paul_n require_v can_v not_o be_v have_v that_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v do_v decent_o and_o in_o order_n except_o order_v itself_o and_o comeliness_n consist_v by_o observation_n as_o it_o be_v certain_a bound_n add_v thereunto_o observation_n this_o thing_n be_v only_o to_o be_v always_o except_v in_o these_o observation_n that_o they_o be_v not_o believe_v either_o to_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o so_o bind_v the_o conscience_n with_o a_o religion_n or_o that_o they_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n 28._o and_o so_o piety_n be_v repose_v in_o they_o we_o have_v therefore_o the_o best_a and_o the_o most_o faithful_a note_n which_o purt_v difference_n between_o those_o wicked_a constitution_n by_o which_o it_o be_v say_v that_o true_a religion_n be_v obscure_v and_o the_o conscience_n subvert_v order_n and_o between_o the_o lawful_a observation_n of_o the_o church_n constitution_n if_o we_o shall_v remember_v unto_o these_o that_o one_o of_o the_o two_o be_v ever_o set_v down_o or_o both_o of_o they_o together_o that_o in_o the_o holy_a assembly_n of_o the_o faithful_a all_o thing_n be_v decent_o perform_v and_o with_o the_o dignity_n that_o be_v meet_v that_o the_o community_n itself_o of_o man_n be_v retain_v in_o order_n as_o it_o be_v with_o certain_a bond_n of_o humanity_n and_o moderation_n for_o whereas_o it_o be_v once_o understand_v that_o the_o law_n be_v make_v for_o public_a honesty_n sake_n the_o superstition_n be_v already_o take_v away_o into_o the_o which_o they_o fall_v that_o measure_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n by_o man_n invention_n again_o when_o as_o it_o be_v know_v that_o it_o tend_v to_o the_o common_a use_n that_o false_a opinion_n of_o bond_n and_o of_o necessity_n be_v overthrow_v which_o cast_v a_o great_a terror_n to_o the_o conscience_n when_o as_o tradition_n be_v think_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n since_o that_o here_o be_v nothing_o seek_v but_o that_o charity_n may_v be_v nourish_v among_o we_o by_o a_o common_a duty_n these_o word_n of_o caluine_n do_v most_o clear_o prove_v a_o necessary_a uniformity_n of_o all_o the_o people_n in_o common_a alike_o to_o the_o observation_n of_o these_o ceremonial_a law_n and_o constitution_n and_o here_o lest_o any_o scruple_n or_o cavil_n shall_v arise_v about_o the_o understanding_n this_o way_n or_o that_o way_n of_o these_o the_o apostle_n word_n which_o be_v the_o general_a squire_n of_o all_o these_o ceremonial_a constitution_n let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v decent_o and_o in_o order_n caluine_n also_o expound_v the_o true_a and_o simple_a understanding_n of_o they_o and_o proceed_v say_v order_n but_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o labour_n yet_o more_o clear_o to_o define_v what_o be_v comprehend_v under_o that_o comeliness_n which_o paul_n commend_v and_o what_o also_o under_o order_n and_o very_o the_o end_n of_o comeliness_n be_v partly_o comeliness_n that_o while_o the_o rite_n or_o ceremony_n be_v adhibit_v which_o may_v move_v a_o reverence_n to_o the_o holy_a matter_n we_o shall_v by_o such_o help_n be_v stir_v up_o to_o godliness_n partly_o also_o that_o the_o modesty_n and_o gravity_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v regard_v in_o all_o honest_a action_n shall_v there_o shine_v most_o of_o all_o in_o order_n this_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n that_o they_o that_o be_v the_o governor_n shall_v know_v a_o rule_n and_o law_n of_o well_o govern_v but_o the_o people_n that_o be_v govern_v shall_v accustom_v themselves_o to_o a_o obedience_n of_o god_n and_o to_o a_o right_a discipline_n and_o then_o that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v well_o compose_v peace_n and_o tranquillity_n be_v provide_v for_o we_o will_v not_o therefore_o call_v that_o comeliness_n wherein_o there_o be_v nothing_o besides_o a_o vain_a delight_n comeliness_n the_o example_n whereof_o we_o see_v in_o the_o theaterlyke_a furniture_n which_o the_o papist_n do_v use_v in_o their_o divine_a service_n where_o nothing_o else_o appear_v than_o a_o vizard_n of_o a_o unprofytable_a gorgiousnesse_n and_o a_o excess_n without_o fruit_n but_o unto_o we_o that_o shall_v be_v comely_a that_o shall_v so_o be_v fit_n for_o the_o reverence_n of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n that_o it_o be_v a_o meet_a exercise_n unto_o godliness_n comeliness_n or_o at_o the_o least_o order_n that_o which_o shall_v make_v a_o beawtify_v agreeable_a to_o the_o action_n and_o yet_o the_o same_o not_o without_o fruit_n but_o that_o it_o may_v admonish_v the_o faithful_a with_o how_o great_a modesty_n religion_n observancy_n they_o ought_v to_o handle_v the_o divine_a service_n moreover_o that_o ceremony_n shall_v be_v a_o exercise_n unto_o godliness_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o lead_v we_o straight_o to_o christ._n likewise_o for_o order_n we_o will_v not_o set_v it_o in_o those_o toyish_a pomp_n that_o have_v nothing_o but_o a_o vanish_v glory_n order_n but_o in_o that_o composition_n or_o place_v of_o thing_n together_o that_o may_v take_v away_o all_o confusion_n rudeness_n stubborness_n all_o trouble_n and_o dissension_n to_o all_o this_o again_o we_o agree_v with_o caluine_n and_o desire_v no_o other_o nor_o have_v i_o hope_v any_o other_o ecclesiastical_a law_n and_o ceremonial_a constitution_n then_o be_v answerable_a in_o all_o point_n to_o this_o interpretation_n of_o comeliness_n and_o order_n howsoever_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o these_o our_o brethren_n they_o may_v seem_v otherwise_o and_o here_o caluine_a after_o he_o have_v exemplify_v this_o general_a rule_n with_o such_o ceremonial_a constitution_n as_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n which_o i_o reserve_v till_o our_o brethren_n anon_o shall_v lead_v we_o to_o the_o ceremony_n of_o kneel_v he_o conclude_v thus_o upon_o the_o general_a precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n last_o of_o all_o since_o that_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o deliver_v nothing_o express_o because_o these_o thing_n be_v neither_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n age_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v diverse_o apply_v to_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o every_o nation_n &_o age_n therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v meet_a as_o well_o to_o change_v and_o abrogate_v those_o that_o be_v use_v as_o to_o institute_v new_a i_o confess_v in_o deed_n we_o must_v not_o run_v rash_o nor_o often_o nor_o on_o light_a cause_n to_o the_o make_n of_o new_a but_z what_o may_v hurt_v or_o edify_v charity_n will_v best_o judge_v which_o if_o we_o shall_v suffer_v to_o be_v our_o moderatrix_fw-la all_o shall_v be_v safe_a but_o now_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o christian_n people_n to_o keep_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v ordain_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n with_o a_o free_a conscience_n in_o deed_n and_o with_o no_o superstition_n howbeit_o with_o a_o godly_a &_o a_o easy_a inclination_n to_o obey_v they_o not_o to_o hold_v they_o in_o contempt_n ceremony_n not_o to_o overslip_v they_o of_o reckless_a negligence_n so_o far_o be_v it_o off_o that_o by_o haughty_a disdain_n and_o forwardness_n they_o shall_v open_o violate_v they_o what_o liberty_n thou_o will_v say_v can_v there_o be_v of_o conscience_n in_o so_o great_a observance_n and_o heed_n take_v yea_o rather_o it_o shall_v notable_o stand_v together_o when_o as_o we_o shall_v consider_v that_o the_o sanction_n whereunto_o we_o be_v bind_v be_v not_o fix_v &_o perpetual_a they_o but_o be_v outward_a rudiment_n of_o our_o human_a infirmity_n whereof_o though_o we_o all_o of_o we_o have_v no_o need_n yet_o we_o all_o of_o we_o do_v use_v they_o because_o we_o be_v mutual_o bind_v to_o nourish_v charity_n among_o we_o one_o to_o another_o this_o we_o may_v reknowledge_v in_o the_o example_n above_o cite_v what_o be_v there_o a_o religion_n consist_v in_o a_o woman_n carbaso_fw-it linen_n kerchief_n that_o it_o be_v a_o wicked_a thing_n to_o come_v forth_o bare_v head_v be_v the_o decree_n of_o her_o silence_n a_o holy_a thing_n that_o can_v not_o be_v violate_v without_o heinous_a wickedness_n be_v there_o any_o mystery_n in_o kneel_v in_o bury_v of_o a_o dead_a corpse_n which_o can_v not_o be_v pass_v over_o without_o great_a offence_n that_o must_v be_v purge_v no_o such_o thing_n ceremony_n for_o if_o a_o woman_n have_v need_v to_o make_v such_o haste_n to_o help_v her_o neighbour_n breath_n that_o she_o can_v have_v no_o leisure_n to_o cover_v her_o head_n she_o have_v offend_v nothing_o if_o she_o run_v to_o
which_o before_o they_o have_v receive_v â—s_v we_o have_v hear_v caluine_n prescription_n epist._n 373._o and_o so_o continue_v still_o in_o the_o office_n or_o ministry_n thus_o repurged_a and_o therefore_o since_o the_o mass_n be_v take_v away_o and_o all_o â—he_v other_o corruption_n of_o the_o ministry_n that_o be_v use_v in_o the_o popish_a priesthood_n &_o a_o other_o ministration_n appoint_v as_o be_v set_v down_o in_o our_o book_n of_o public_a prayer_n by_o the_o godly_a law_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o church_n of_o england_n establish_v which_o be_v do_v so_o soon_o as_o convenient_o it_o can_v be_v do_v forthwith_o after_o her_o majesty_n most_o happy_a entrance_n into_o this_o kingdom_n this_o be_v not_o true_o say_v that_o the_o popish_a priesthood_n be_v the_o great_a blasphemy_n that_o ever_o be_v be_v allow_v for_o a_o lawful_a ministry_n until_o by_o the_o godly_a meaning_n of_o the_o say_a parliament_n anno._n 13._o some_o brande-marke_a of_o shame_n be_v set_v upon_o it_o as_o though_o the_o sacrifice_a priesthood_n have_v continue_v with_o allowance_n thereof_o for_o thirteen_o year_n together_o of_o the_o queen_n majesty_n reign_n shame_n which_o be_v as_o long_o a_o time_n as_o before_o they_o mention_v for_o the_o enforce_a of_o the_o minister_n to_o study_v yea_o by_o this_o rule_n it_o continue_v still_o though_o disallow_v or_o rather_o as_o they_o say_v but_o note_v only_o with_o a_o brand-marke_a of_o shame_n set_v upon_o it_o so_o that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o take_n of_o it_o away_o but_o the_o continue_n of_o it_o with_o more_o shame_n to_o the_o parliament_n and_o to_o all_o the_o state_n of_o the_o realmâ—_n that_o have_v mark_v it_o with_o a_o brand-marke_a of_o shame_n and_o yet_o shame_v not_o to_o continue_v it_o though_o we_o disallow_v it_o and_o this_o withal_o be_v but_o a_o shameful_a and_o unreverent_a term_n that_o here_o they_o use_v in_o call_v either_o the_o statute_n or_o the_o book_n of_o article_n agree_v upon_o by_o all_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o approve_v in_o the_o high_a court_n of_o parliament_n by_o all_o the_o state_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o by_o the_o statute_n command_v to_o be_v read_v a_o brand-marke_a of_o shame_n but_o our_o brethren_n to_o mitigate_v the_o matter_n say_v the_o parliament_n have_v a_o godly_a meaning_n in_o make_v that_o statute_n parliament_n for_o priest_n that_o have_v be_v make_v in_o the_o time_n of_o popery_n to_o profess_v their_o consent_n to_o the_o true_a doctrine_n agree_v upon_o in_o the_o book_n of_o article_n by_o their_o public_a read_n of_o the_o same_o book_n in_o their_o benefice_n yea_o very_o the_o parliament_n have_v therein_o a_o very_a godly_a meaning_n and_o it_o be_v also_o as_o godly_a a_o act_n â—s_v meaning_n of_o the_o parliament_n eliz._n but_o say_v they_o how_o pitifullye_o that_o authority_n be_v abuse_v which_o by_o the_o same_o statute_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o bishop_n in_o allow_v of_o priest_n that_o come_v to_o do_v their_o penance_n by_o negligence_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o bribery_n of_o their_o officer_n the_o country_n cry_v out_o of_o it_o and_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v little_o amend_v by_o it_o there_o be_v no_o such_o cry_v out_o in_o the_o country_n as_o be_v these_o outcry_n of_o our_o brethren_n if_o it_o be_v but_o little_a amend_v yet_o little_a be_v somewhat_o but_o if_o it_o be_v not_o great_a that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v unpute_v to_o the_o good_a law_n but_o to_o the_o evil_a and_o indirect_a accident_n execution_n for_o it_o be_v not_o pitiful_a that_o that_o authority_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o bishop_n in_o allow_v of_o priest_n that_o come_v not_o as_o our_o brethren_n here_o say_v to_o do_v their_o penance_n or_o to_o have_v a_o brand-marke_a of_o shame_n set_v upon_o they_o but_o the_o statute_n itself_o more_o reverent_o and_o right_o set_v down_o the_o cause_n and_o order_n of_o their_o act_n say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o queen_n majesty_n dominion_n may_v be_v serve_v with_o pastor_n of_o sound_a religion_n be_v it_o enact_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o present_a parliament_n 12._o that_o everye_o person_n under_o the_o degree_n of_o a_o bishop_n which_o do_v or_o shall_v pretend_v to_o be_v a_o priest_n or_o minister_n of_o god_n holy_a word_n and_o sacrament_n by_o reason_n of_o any_o other_o form_n of_o institution_n consecration_n or_o ordain_v than_o the_o form_n set_v forth_o by_o parliament_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o late_a king_n of_o most_o worthy_a memory_n king_n edward_n the_o sixth_o or_o now_o use_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o our_o most_o gracious_a sovereign_n lady_n before_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o nativity_n next_o follow_v shall_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o bishop_n or_o guardian_n of_o the_o spiritualty_n of_o some_o one_o diocoese_v where_o he_o have_v or_o shall_v have_v ecclesiastical_a live_n declare_v his_o assent_n and_o subscribe_v to_o all_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n which_o only_o concern_v the_o confession_n of_o the_o true_a christian_a faith_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n comprise_v in_o a_o book_n imprint_v entitle_v article_n whereupon_o it_o be_v agree_v by_o the_o archbish._n &_o bishop_n of_o both_o province_n &_o the_o whole_a clergy_n in_o the_o convocation_n hold_v at_o london_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lorâ—_n god_n 1562._o according_a to_o the_o computation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o the_o avoid_n of_o the_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n and_o for_o the_o establish_n of_o consent_n touch_v true_a religion_n put_v forth_o by_o the_o queen_n authority_n and_o shall_v bring_v from_o such_o b._n or_o guardian_n of_o spiritualty_n in_o write_v under_o his_o seal_n authentic_a and_o testimonial_a of_o such_o assent_n &_o subscription_n &_o open_o on_o some_o sunday_n in_o the_o time_n of_o public_a service_n afore_o noon_n in_o every_o church_n where_o by_o reason_n of_o any_o ecc_n living_n he_o ought_v to_o attend_v read_v both_o the_o say_v testimonial_a &_o the_o say_a article_n upon_o pain_n that_o every_o such_o person_n which_o shall_v not_o before_o the_o say_a feast_n do_v as_o be_v above_o appoint_v shall_v be_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la deprive_v &_o all_o his_o eccl._n promotion_n shall_v be_v void_a as_o if_o he_o than_o be_v natural_o dead_a these_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o statute_n wherein_o what_o can_v they_o better_a have_v provide_v than_o whatsoever_o they_o shall_v ordain_v for_o the_o bring_n of_o those_o person_n to_o the_o more_o sure_a confession_n and_o consent_n of_o sound_a religion_n first_o bribe_n to_o come_v before_o the_o bishop_n or_o the_o guardian_n of_o the_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n in_o the_o bishop_n vacancy_n do_v in_o some_o one_o diocoese_v where_o he_o have_v any_o ecclesiastical_a promotion_n or_o live_v and_o there_o before_o he_o declare_v his_o consent_n and_o also_o subscribe_v to_o all_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n which_o only_o concern_v the_o confession_n of_o the_o true_a christian_a faith_n etc._n etc._n before_o who_o shall_v he_o have_v do_v this_o if_o he_o shall_v do_v it_o authentical_o than_o before_o the_o bishop_n or_o the_o bishop_n guardian_n be_v the_o public_a officer_n that_o have_v competent_a authority_n over_o he_o in_o those_o matter_n which_o withal_o confute_v our_o brethren_n equal_a authority_n of_o all_o pastor_n if_o the_o bishop_n be_v negligent_a or_o the_o officer_n take_v bribe_n bribe_n this_o be_v the_o bishop_n &_o the_o officer_n fault_n not_o any_o default_n in_o the_o law_n wise_a man_n shall_v not_o do_v like_o william_n summer_n strike_v one_o for_o another_o but_o if_o the_o bishop_n negligence_n and_o the_o bribery_n of_o the_o officer_n be_v so_o great_a that_o the_o country_n cry_v out_o of_o it_o and_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v little_o amend_v it_o be_v then_o so_o much_o the_o easy_a to_o be_v know_v who_o be_v the_o offender_n that_o so_o pitiful_o abuse_v this_o godly_a meaning_n of_o the_o statute_n &_o that_o authority_n commit_v to_o they_o and_o not_o they_o to_o be_v thus_o disorderly_o cry_v out_o upon_o brother_n and_o that_o in_o this_o uncharitable_a manner_n by_o invective_n libel_n under_o the_o title_n of_o learned_a discourse_n to_o be_v thus_o discourse_v upon_o &_o with_o taunt_n &_o slander_n defame_v to_o all_o the_o world_n so_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o they_o if_o the_o matter_n be_v little_o amend_v this_o be_v not_o to_o amend_v it_o more_o but_o to_o make_v it_o worse_o for_o this_o be_v naught_o worth_a but_o to_o norishe_v malice_n suspicion_n &_o slander_v &_o yet_o the_o fault_n not_o know_v much_o less_o amend_v let_v the_o negligence_n &_o bribery_n with_o true_a desire_n of_o reformation_n as_o the_o title_n of_o this_o learned_a discourse_n pretend_v
majesty_n their_o honour_n and_o the_o bishop_n may_v be_v assure_v hereof_o or_o will_v they_o promise_v this_o on_o the_o word_n of_o a_o faithful_a minister_n that_o they_o will_v exercise_v their_o ministry_n no_o otherwise_o but_o why_o then_o do_v they_o it_o not_o for_o there_o be_v no_o other_o thing_n require_v of_o they_o and_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n so_o to_o do_v it_o but_o what_o especial_a regard_n of_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n &_o public_a order_n if_o they_o have_v liberty_n to_o exercise_v their_o ministry_n according_a to_o their_o conscience_n be_v it_o likely_a that_o our_o brethren_n will_v have_v when_o as_o they_o be_v restrain_v only_o for_o the_o abuse_n hereof_o &_o be_v restrain_v do_v thus_o disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n &_o the_o public_a order_n of_o the_o same_o yea_o all_o their_o especial_a regard_n and_o drift_n be_v against_o the_o public_a order_n and_o if_o now_o they_o shall_v thus_o be_v with_o favour_n allow_v to_o exercise_v their_o ministry_n according_a to_o their_o conscience_n what_o will_v our_o brethren_n then_o spare_v to_o do_v against_o these_o public_a order_n i_o marvel_v therefore_o how_o they_o can_v thus_o confident_o say_v it_o be_v impossible_a but_o that_o they_o shall_v exercise_v their_o ministry_n etc._n etc._n whereas_o it_o be_v both_o against_o all_o sense_n and_o reason_n yea_o plain_a impossible_a to_o be_v grant_v to_o they_o without_o we_o will_v with_o all_o grant_v unto_o they_o all_o their_o desire_n and_o devise_n in_o these_o controversy_n thing_n for_o the_o residue_n of_o this_o conclusion_n we_o say_v in_o part_n with_o our_o brother_n also_o wherefore_o most_o christian_n reader_n when_o thou_o shall_v by_o these_o few_o take_v knowledge_n of_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o this_o preface_n and_o in_o this_o learned_a discourse_n pray_v unto_o god_n for_o we_o and_o as_o thy_o place_n be_v and_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o accord_v with_o thy_o duty_n therein_o solicit_v and_o further_a so_o just_a a_o cause_n as_o that_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n the_o public_a order_n &_o government_n establish_v be_v not_o prejudice_v to_o this_o end_n only_o that_o christ_n kingdom_n may_v be_v perfect_o establish_v the_o conscience_n of_o all_o the_o godly_a quiet_v &_o the_o happy_a regiment_n of_o her_o ma._n honour_v with_o much_o peace_n joy_n and_o quietness_n both_o at_o home_n among_o we_o and_o that_o it_o may_v overflowe_v to_o thâ—_n relief_n comfort_n and_o good_a example_n of_o other_o part_n of_o christ_n church_n that_o be_v distress_v in_o foreign_a country_n to_o the_o which_o effect_n good_a christian_a reader_n call_v upon_o god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o son_n ouâ—_n saviour_n christ_n for_o the_o illumine_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n that_o thy_o judgement_n be_v not_o forestal_v in_o these_o matter_n and_o yet_o be_v desirous_a to_o see_v the_o truth_n and_o to_o search_v out_o the_o bothom_n of_o these_o doubt_n thou_o may_v be_v able_a to_o discern_v the_o spirit_n aright_o to_o resolve_v and_o stay_v thyself_o on_o the_o very_a ground_n of_o truth_n in_o all_o these_o question_n and_o so_o a_o god_n name_n enter_v now_o into_o the_o perusal_n and_o consider_v of_o this_o learned_a discourse_n the_o first_o book_n of_o this_o defence_n against_o the_o learned_a discourse_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n the_o argument_n of_o the_o first_o book_n the_o first_o book_n be_v of_o the_o principle_n of_o this_o learned_a discourse_n platform_n of_o the_o church_n government_n of_o their_o partition_n thereof_o into_o a_o tetrarchie_n of_o 4._o estate_n doctor_n pastor_n governor_n and_o deacon_n and_o of_o their_o necessity_n and_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o persuasion_n to_o leave_v our_o own_o estate_n and_o embrace_v the_o estate_n of_o our_o neighbour_n and_o of_o their_o put_v back_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o christian_a prince_n supreme_a government_n in_o eccl._n cause_n and_o their_o reason_n why_o they_o will_v not_o first_o treat_v there-on_a until_o they_o have_v before_o assign_v unto_o all_o and_o every_o of_o these_o 4._o estate_n all_o their_o place_n with_o their_o several_a and_o joint_a office_n and_o authority_n wherein_o be_v show_v not_o only_o what_o danger_n and_o injury_n be_v offer_v unto_o christian_a prince_n but_o also_o with_o what_o unworthy_a contumely_n and_o sclaunder_n they_o be_v reject_v to_o the_o end_n of_o this_o learned_a discourse_n a_o learned_a discourse_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n prove_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 1._o this_o be_v the_o title_n commendatorie_n of_o this_o book_n beside_o the_o other_o title_n which_o they_o set_v before_o it_o a_o brief_a or_o plain_a declaration_n concern_v the_o desire_n of_o all_o those_o faithful_a minister_n discourse_n etc._n etc._n but_o because_o this_o late_a title_n like_v they_o better_o our_o brethren_n take_v the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o title_n &_o prefix_v over_o every_o leaf_n of_o all_o their_o treatise_n this_o commendation_n a_o learned_a discourse_n of_o eccl_n government_n i_o refer_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o learning_n to_o the_o learned_a i_o think_v our_o brethren_n shall_v have_v do_v better_o to_o let_v the_o discourse_n commend_v itself_o whether_o it_o be_v learned_a or_o unlearned_a vino_fw-la vendibili_fw-la non_fw-la â—pus_fw-la haedera_fw-mi but_o what_o soever_o the_o reader_n can_v judge_v of_o learning_n let_v he_o still_o have_v his_o aim_n to_o this_o point_n that_o be_v here_o avouch_v god_n but_o not_o likewise_o set_v up_o over_o every_o leaf_n prove_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o beit_v learned_a or_o unlearned_a prove_v that_o &_o we_o yield_v and_o if_o our_o brethren_n prove_v it_o not_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n then_o we_o crave_v of_o they_o that_o they_o will_v cease_v these_o contentious_a discourse_n and_o not_o stand_v so_o much_o upon_o their_o learning_n but_o both_o their_o learned_a discourse_v of_o eccl._n government_n and_o their_o prove_v the_o same_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v appear_v god_n will_v to_o the_o reader_n by_o the_o discourse_n 1._o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n &_o therefore_o aught_o to_o be_v direct_v in_o all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o order_n prescribe_v by_o the_o householder_n himself_o which_o order_n be_v not_o to_o be_v learn_v elsewhere_o but_o in_o his_o holy_a word_n the_o first_o of_o these_o principle_n or_o proposition_n be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n utter_v by_o paul_n the_o second_o follow_v necessary_o of_o the_o first_o 15_o the_o three_o be_v a_o manifest_a truth_n believe_v of_o all_o they_o that_o acknowledge_v the_o scripture_n of_o god_n church_n to_o be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n of_o all_o our_o life_n and_o able_a to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a prepare_v to_o all_o good_a work_n 3.17_o on_o these_o three_o principle_n our_o brethren_n lay_v their_o ground_n of_o all_o their_o learned_a discourse_n bridges_n which_o be_v right_o understand_v and_o build_v well_o upon_o they_o house_n be_v very_o good_a principle_n or_o rather_o proposition_n as_o they_o term_v they_o of_o this_o first_o be_v say_v enough_o already_o concern_v david_n compare_v himself_o to_o the_o stone_n in_o the_o corner_n of_o this_o mystical_a house_n build_v and_o most_o glad_o we_o admit_v this_o our_o brethren_n testimony_n for_o the_o same_o as_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n utter_v by_o paul_n and_o that_o this_o house_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n because_o it_o always_o uphold_v and_o maintain_v the_o truth_n both_o in_o this_o matter_n of_o eccl_n government_n and_o in_o all_o other_o so_o far_o as_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n albeit_o christ_n in_o principal_a proper_o and_o absolute_o be_v the_o only_a ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o this_o house_n 3.17_o and_o here_o by_o the_o way_n since_o by_o this_o testimony_n of_o s._n paul_n truth_n the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n be_v thus_o the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o truth_n if_o this_o government_n that_o our_o brethren_n urge_v be_v so_o necessary_a and_o of_o so_o great_a moment_n to_o the_o house_n or_o church_n of_o god_n then_o be_v it_o likely_a the_o the_o church_n of_o god_n though_o it_o have_v not_o always_o and_o in_o all_o place_n yet_o for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o time_n &_o place_n or_o at_o leastwise_o in_o some_o age_n and_o place_n have_v this_o government_n maintain_v &_o keep_v it_o or_o strive_v for_o it_o or_o else_o belike_o it_o be_v not_o think_v so_o necessary_a order_n the_o second_o principle_n they_o say_v follow_v necessary_o of_o the_o first_o and_o so_o it_o do_v which_o second_o be_v this_o and_o therefore_o this_o church_n
udder_n of_o his_o cow_n more_o milk_n unto_o my_o neighbour_n yield_v our_o neighbour_n have_v this_o our_o neighbour_n have_v that_o and_o we_o wantâ—_n these_o thing_n fie_o brethren_n for_o shame_n what_o need_v this_o emulation_n of_o our_o neighbour_n and_o murmur_v against_o our_o own_o state_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o altogether_o so_o neither_o for_o they_o the_o more_o be_v the_o pity_n if_o it_o otherwise_o please_v god_n â—stâ—te_n neither_o for_o we_o thanks_o be_v give_v to_o god_n for_o it_o and_o for_o that_o plentiful_a measure_n of_o the_o increase_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o kingdom_n oâ—_n christ_n in_o this_o our_o reform_a church_n of_o england_n and_o for_o the_o suppression_n of_o the_o tyranny_n of_o satan_n and_o antichriste_a and_o of_o his_o minister_n and_o confederate_n we_o have_v great_a cause_n high_o to_o magnify_v god_n for_o the_o wonderful_a and_o gracious_a work_n he_o have_v wrought_v for_o we_o above_o all_o our_o neighbour_n round_o about_o we_o yea_o above_o all_o the_o particular_a church_n near_o or_o far_o disperse_v in_o the_o world_n at_o this_o day_n even_o in_o this_o estate_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n establish_v and_o all_o our_o neighbour_n where_o god_n have_v any_o church_n never_o so_o much_o reform_v do_v i_o hope_v rejoice_v together_o with_o we_o therefore_o yea_o not_o the_o best_a of_o they_o but_o be_v it_o speak_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n estate_n and_o without_o upbraid_v to_o other_o have_v find_v no_o small_a comfortable_a benefit_n at_o our_o hand_n and_o do_v all_o most_o thankful_o reacknowledge_v the_o same_o without_o condemn_v reprove_v or_o grudge_v at_o our_o state_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n establish_v what_o other_o kind_n of_o reformation_n soever_o in_o their_o ecclesiastical_a government_n they_o be_v direct_v by_o only_o we_o ourselves_o murmur_v and_o grudge_n condemn_v and_o slander_v both_o among_o ourselves_o and_o to_o all_o our_o neighbour_n our_o own_o state_n which_o be_v so_o evil_a that_o will_v god_n be_v itaccord_v to_o his_o acceptable_a good_a pleasure_n the_o kingdom_n and_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o suppression_n of_o satan_n and_o antichriste_n though_o i_o have_v rather_o wish_v it_o do_v no_o less_o do_v but_o half_a as_o fast_a increase_n and_o prosper_v than_o god_n be_v glorify_v for_o it_o in_o our_o state_n it_o do_v and_o yet_o god_n grant_v both_o in_o we_o and_o in_o our_o neighbour_n state_n and_o all_o other_o part_n of_o god_n true_a church_n according_a as_o we_o all_o say_v in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n thy_o kingdom_n come_v these_o blessing_n of_o god_n may_v daily_o more_o and_o more_o increase_n and_o prosper_v and_o so_o by_o god_n grace_n it_o shall_v still_o do_v better_a and_o better_a maugre_o satan_n and_o antichriste_n if_o our_o own_o brethren_n will_v not_o hinderu_n and_o all_o reform_a church_n shall_v do_v well_o enough_o notwithstanding_o we_o differ_v from_o they_o and_o they_o from_o we_o yea_o though_o both_o of_o we_o differ_v from_o the_o state_n of_o the_o primitive_a and_o pure_a church_n not_o in_o truth_n of_o faith_n and_o unity_n of_o doctrine_n but_o in_o matter_n or_o manner_n of_o order_n office_n rite_n and_o ceremony_n concern_v ecclesiastical_a regiment_n so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v not_o prescribe_v by_o any_o perpetual_a rule_n other_o then_o for_o the_o time_n and_o state_n or_o for_o order_n and_o comeliness_n for_o the_o difference_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o direct_o material_a to_o salvation_n neither_o aught_o to_o break_v the_o bond_n of_o peace_n and_o chrystian_a concord_n but_o they_o may_v think_v and_o wish_v well_o to_o we_o and_o we_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n think_v well_o and_o wish_v good_a luck_n to_o they_o yea_o to_o wish_v that_o they_o have_v no_o better_a state_n than_o we_o have_v on_o condition_n they_o have_v no_o worse_o church_n and_o may_v always_o have_v as_o good_a i_o think_v all_o our_o neighbour_n reform_v church_n will_v be_v soon_o entreat_v to_o say_v amen_o for_o in_o what_o hard_a case_n god_n help_v they_o good_a neighbour_n they_o be_v themselves_o feel_v or_o fear_v it_o daily_o and_o we_o hear_v of_o it_o and_o cease_v not_o daily_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o and_z as_o we_o may_v put_v to_o our_o help_a hand_n unto_o they_o state_n yea_o our_o brethren_n theirselue_n upon_o better_a advisement_n since_o in_o their_o last_o supplication_n make_v to_o her_o gracious_a majesty_n &_o to_o the_o high_a court_n of_o parliament_n assemble_v 1587._o pag._n 8._o do_v confess_v it_o say_v the_o church_n of_o god_n round_o about_o we_o go_v to_o wrack_n in_o france_n belgia_n and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o high_a dutche_n i_o will_v scotland_n have_v continue_v in_o her_o first_o love_n and_o that_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o builder_n be_v strengthen_v among_o you_o but_o in_o conclusion_n neither_o their_o state_n or_o we_o howsoever_o they_o stand_v be_v bind_v to_o any_o perpetual_a form_n of_o all_o the_o order_n and_o office_n of_o ecclesiastical_a regiment_n they_o may_v perhaps_o be_v better_o for_o they_o their_o afflict_a state_n stand_v as_o it_o do_v we_o all_o thing_n in_o our_o establish_a state_n of_o government_n consider_v be_v best_a for_o us._n away_o therefore_o good_a brethren_n with_o these_o disorder_a term_n state_n this_o disorder_a state_n of_o we_o for_o they_o be_v not_o speech_n beséeme_v thankful_a and_o faithful_a minister_n to_o god_n nor_o love_v and_o obedient_a subject_n to_o our_o prince_n and_o superior_n so_o disorderlie_o cast_v forth_o on_o the_o state_n of_o eccle._n regiment_n which_o touch_v not_o only_a eccl._n person_n against_o who_o perhaps_o our_o brethren_n will_v make_v no_o scruple_n of_o conscience_n though_o their_o mouth_n run_v over_o be_v they_o never_o so_o much_o their_o brethren_n their_o pastor_n their_o better_n their_o superior_n their_o bish_n or_o arch._n to_o who_o themselves_o peradventure_o have_v swear_v canonicam_fw-la obedientiam_fw-la but_o these_o disorder_a speech_n of_o they_o touch_v the_o magistrate_n yea_o their_o sovereign_n very_o near_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o only_o disorder_v but_o dangerous_a speech_n neither_o ought_v our_o brethren_n to_o upbraid_v our_o labour_n unto_o we_o that_o weâ—_n have_v so_o long_o labour_v with_o so_o little_a profit_n to_o discourage_v the_o painful_a laborer_n in_o the_o lord_n vine-yard_n labour_n and_o to_o make_v our_o hand_n weak_a because_o our_o work_n prosper_v not_o so_o fast_o in_o our_o hand_n as_o we_o will_v wish_v it_o do_v and_o yet_o it_o prosper_v god_n be_v praise_v with_o more_o profit_n then_o either_o we_o see_v or_o our_o brethren_n like_a but_o profit_n or_o not_o profit_n let_v we_o still_o labour_n and_o thanks_n be_v to_o god_n than_o we_o labour_v all_o be_v not_o so_o idle_a loiterer_n as_o afterward_o our_o brethren_n complain_v we_o labour_v notâ—_n and_o here_o they_o find_v fault_n with_o our_o labour_n but_o labour_n we_o or_o loiter_v we_o they_o must_v still_o labour_v infinding_n fault_n or_o else_o they_o shall_v loiter_v for_o lack_v of_o matter_n in_o discourse_v but_o howsoever_o they_o esteem_v of_o our_o labour_n the_o laborer_n say_v the_o lord_n luc._n 10._o be_v worthy_a his_o reward_n and_o as_o theirselue_n afterward_o do_v note_n out_o of_o s._n paul_n 1._o timoth._n â—_o the_o elder_n that_o rule_v well_o be_v worthy_a double_a honour_n especial_o they_o which_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n but_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o sentence_n make_v for_o their_o govern_n and_o not_o teach_v elder_n whether_o it_o do_v so_o or_o no_o we_o shall_v god_n will_v at_o large_a examine_v on_o their_o allegation_n of_o the_o same_o but_o admit_v it_o have_v include_v any_o such_o elder_n at_o that_o time_n be_v their_o labour_n to_o be_v honour_v that_o rule_v well_o among_o they_o and_o yet_o perhaps_o with_o as_o little_a profit_n and_o be_v the_o laborer_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n to_o be_v despise_v and_o his_o labour_n to_o be_v leave_v because_o we_o have_v so_o long_o labour_v with_o so_o little_a profit_n but_o for_o all_o this_o discouragement_n of_o our_o brethren_n let_v we_o not_o be_v weary_a of_o wel-dooing_a and_o commit_v the_o event_n &_o profit_n to_o the_o lord_n labour_n and_o hearken_v rather_o to_o the_o apostle_n exhortation_n 1._o cor._n 16._o therefore_o my_o belove_a brethren_n be_v you_o steadfast_a unmouâ—able_a abundant_a always_o in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n forasmuch_o as_o you_o know_v that_o your_o labour_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord_n and_o this_o be_v our_o comfort_n against_o this_o persuasion_n of_o our_o brethren_n to_o leave_v that_o state_n of_o we_o wherein_o we_o have_v so_o long_o labour_v with_o so_o little_a profit_n and_o yet_o we_o hope_v we_o have_v not_o all_o be_v
and_o a_o point_n very_o necessary_a to_o have_v be_v first_o if_o not_o decide_v yet_o treat_v on_o and_o better_v consider_v or_o if_o not_o first_o of_o all_o albeit_o in_o good_a right_n even_o first_o of_o all_o in_o this_o matter_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n yet_o at_o least_o or_o ever_o you_o have_v proceed_v thus_o far_o in_o the_o treat_v determine_v and_o give_v full_a and_o only_a authority_n to_o all_o and_o every_o of_o these_o 4._o tetrark_n for_o you_o cannot_a plead_v ignorance_n that_o you_o think_v not_o thereon_o before_o now_o that_o you_o be_v call_v to_o a_o sudden_a and_o tumultuous_a reason_n where_o the_o fyne_a wit_n the_o best_a memory_n the_o most_o file_a speech_n shall_v carry_v away_o the_o truth_n at_o jest_n maruelouslye_o move_v the_o ungrounded_a hearer_n as_o in_o your_o preface_n you_o complain_v for_o preface_n even_o there_o you_o foresee_v that_o it_o will_v be_v object_v and_o among_o other_o thing_n you_o mention_v that_o objection_n say_v if_o any_o shall_v object_v etc._n etc._n that_o it_o shall_v be_v prejudicial_a to_o the_o estate_n of_o government_n establish_v and_o do_v you_o now_o upon_o mature_a deliberation_n have_v profess_v to_o set_v forth_o a_o learned_a discourse_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n and_o have_v enter_v into_o it_o repel_v lay_v your_o principle_n and_o distribute_v all_o â—he_n part_n and_o person_n that_o must_v be_v governor_n of_o it_o as_o though_o you_o bethink_v yourselves_o come_v drop_v in_o with_o this_o objection_n say_v but_o while_o we_o speak_v of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n as_o who_o will_v say_v good_a lord_n how_o have_v we_o forget_v ourselves_o we_o speak_v of_o government_n and_o have_v treat_v nothing_o of_o the_o prince_n which_o be_v the_o supreme_a governor_n well_o while_o it_o be_v in_o memory_n and_o while_o we_o be_v speak_v of_o it_o let_v we_o say_v something_o to_o that_o objection_n that_o ourselves_o part_o have_v already_o move_v and_o it_o be_v most_o likely_a will_v be_v by_o other_o object_v let_v we_o therefore_o answer_v before_o hand_n to_o that_o objection_n while_o we_o speak_v of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n objection_n and_o it_o may_v be_v when_o you_o write_v this_o that_o you_o think_v on_o some_o suchâ—_n like_o matter_n notwithstanding_o this_o be_v but_o my_o conjecture_n peradventure_o yea_o peradventure_o nay_o but_o i_o take_v it_o this_o be_v not_o the_o worst_a construction_n howbeit_o to_o say_v while_o you_o be_v speak_v of_o it_o and_o have_v already_o give_v your_o resolute_a sentence_n on_o the_o matter_n who_o have_v the_o only_a government_n it_o may_v be_v think_v your_o objection_n and_o your_o answer_n thereunto_o come_v very_o tardy_a to_o help_v the_o prince_n title_n except_o you_o will_v revoke_v or_o suspend_v your_o deâ—nitive_a sentence_n or_o except_o you_o have_v some_o further_a warrant_n from_o the_o experience_n of_o their_o example_n that_o they_o say_v have_v a_o custom_n first_o to_o give_v judgement_n and_o put_v it_o in_o execution_n and_o then_o to_o enquiure_v whether_o the_o party_n be_v guilty_a yea_o or_o no._n but_o hysterâ—n_o proteron_fw-gr former_a or_o late_a let_v it_o come_v in_o question_n now_o a_o god_n name_n that_o we_o may_v see_v what_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o prince_n and_o whether_o the_o prince_n supreme_a government_n be_v any_o whit_n prejudice_v by_o this_o conclusion_n already_o pass_v foâ—_n the_o direction_n of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n to_o be_v make_v only_o by_o these_o foresay_a tetrarck_n but_o while_o we_o speak_v say_v they_o of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n nâ—â—_n sofâ—e_n my_o good_a and_o learned_a discourse_v brethren_n since_o you_o have_v stayâ—â—_n to_o speak_v hereof_o all_o this_o while_n let_v i_o crave_v pardon_n for_o a_o few_o wordeâ—_n to_o stay_v your_o speech_n hereon_o a_o little_a while_n more_o i_o pray_v you_o what_o meâ—â—_n you_o by_o this_o term_n here_o government_n ecclesiastical_a government_n and_o a_o three_o linâ—â—_n before_o you_o call_v it_o also_o ecclesiastical_a regiment_n for_o there_o may_v be_v a_o great_a caption_n in_o these_o speech_n which_o our_o common_a adversary_n uâ—_n against_o we_o in_o all_o their_o writing_n and_o invective_n concern_v the_o princâ—â—_n supremacy_n and_o therefore_o you_o be_v her_o majesty_n true_a subject_n 〈◊〉_d dissent_v from_o the_o papist_n error_n i_o be_o loath_a to_o have_v you_o either_o â—â—tangle_v yourselves_o or_o we_o with_o their_o captious_a and_o slanderous_a tearâ—â—â—_n which_o not_o only_o darken_v the_o matter_n but_o touch_v her_o majesty_n honour_n 〈◊〉_d slander_v her_o royal_a person_n and_o right_a of_o her_o chief_a office_n very_o near_o 〈◊〉_d be_v it_o you_o do_v it_o i_o dare_v say_v it_o for_o you_o of_o a_o overshott_n zeal_n and_o not_o of_o 〈◊〉_d malice_n as_o they_o do_v they_o slander_v her_o majesty_n to_o take_v upon_o she_o a_o ecclesiastical_a regiment_n or_o government_n as_o though_o she_o take_v upon_o she_o government_n to_o be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a person_n or_o to_o exercise_v a_o function_n or_o office_n ecclesiastical_a and_o to_o do_v the_o action_n that_o appertain_v to_o the_o regiment_n ecclesiastical_a ma._n this_o be_v a_o manifest_a slander_v of_o her_o majesty_n who_o neither_o exercise_v nor_o claim_v any_o such_o ecclesiastical_a government_n nor_o the_o statute_n name_v or_o intend_v anya_n such_o ecclesiastical_a government_n of_o her_o majesty_n but_o only_o that_o her_o majesty_n have_v the_o supreme_a government_n over_o all_o person_n ecclesiastical_a and_o be_v the_o supreme_a governor_n of_o they_o in_o all_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n matter_n to_o oversée_v and_o govern_v the_o right_a direction_n of_o all_o the_o person_n and_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a so_o that_o where_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o consultation_n and_o find_v out_o the_o cause_n the_o execution_n and_o government_n of_o the_o action_n belong_v to_o the_o person_n the_o supreme_a government_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o cause_n to_o be_v authorize_v and_o the_o action_n by_o the_o person_n to_o be_v put_v in_o due_a execution_n principal_o pertain_v to_o her_o majesty_n and_o if_o you_o think_v otherwise_o of_o her_o majesty_n not_o ecclesiastical_a government_n but_o supreme_a government_n prince_n in_o or_o over_o ecclesiastical_a person_n &_o cause_n you_o do_v great_o mistake_v it_o and_o this_o may_v serve_v also_o for_o your_o three_o tetrarke_n who_o you_o call_v governor_n to_o who_o you_o attribute_v amiss_o a_o ecclesiastical_a government_n except_o you_o intend_v by_o the_o word_n eccl._n any_o manner_n of_o way_n perteyn_a to_o the_o church_n and_o thus_o the_o widow_n of_o who_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1._o tim._n 5.9_o have_v eccl._n office_n also_o by_o which_o reckon_v woman_n with_o you_o may_v be_v ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o have_v a_o eccl._n government_n in_o the_o church_n and_o so_o your_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n be_v notwithstanding_a popular_a and_o plebeian_a person_n which_o common_o be_v call_v the_o lay_n people_n and_o by_o the_o scottish_n churches_n election_n of_o they_o and_o of_o the_o deacon_n where_o they_o say_v the_o friday_n after_o judgement_n be_v take_v what_o person_n be_v elect_v for_o elder_n and_o deacon_n to_o serve_v for_o that_o year_n it_o shall_v seem_v they_o account_v they_o not_o proper_o ecclesiastical_a person_n but_o rather_o like_o â—ur_n sideman_n or_o churchwarden_n but_o howsoever_o you_o confound_v these_o term_n in_o these_o your_o governor_n it_o be_v not_o good_a confound_v they_o in_o the_o prince_n and_o you_o see_v that_o great_a caption_n sclaunder_n and_o cavil_n may_v â—rise_v upon_o such_o great_a personage_n by_o such_o intricate_a and_o doubtful_a term_n non_fw-la bene_fw-la definit_a qui_fw-la non_fw-la bene_fw-la dividit_fw-la speak_v distinolye_a and_o plain_a and_o then_o we_o shall_v better_o understand_v your_o meaning_n and_o either_o you_o or_o we_o shall_v quick_o be_v drive_v to_o a_o final_a conclusion_n without_o all_o start_a hole_n or_o evasion_n if_o you_o mean_v by_o ecclesiastical_a government_n that_o her_o majesty_n take_v upon_o she_o a_o ecclesiastical_a office_n or_o to_o be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o so_o execute_v the_o action_n of_o the_o cause_n that_o as_o you_o say_v be_v common_o call_v ecclesiastical_a you_o incur_v the_o common_a adversary_n slander_n of_o her_o majesty_n although_o i_o trust_v unwitting_o and_o therefore_o will_v not_o i_o hope_v unwilling_o reclaim_v your_o error_n if_o you_o mean_v by_o ecclesiastical_a government_n her_o majesty_n government_n in_o or_o over_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n or_o cause_n we_o admit_v your_o sense_n and_o now_o proceed_v on_o concern_v the_o objection_n and_o your_o answer_n on_o it_o may_v be_v think_v of_o some_o that_o we_o shall_v entreat_v first_o of_o the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o christian_a prince_n and_o good_a reason_n to_o as_o i_o take_v it_o if_o you_o will_v needs_o take_v upon_o yoâ—_n by_o what_o
warrant_n or_o licence_n thereto_o i_o do_v not_o know_v to_o intermeddle_v in_o matter_n of_o state_n and_o government_n whether_o there_o be_v anya_n think_v the_o contrary_n as_o i_o hope_v there_o be_v not_o many_o among_o we_o protestant_n come_v you_o in_o say_v it_o may_v be_v think_v of_o some_o as_o though_o you_o mislike_v that_o any_o shall_v so_o think_v or_o think_v not_o your_o seluâ—â—_fw-la that_o many_o amongst_o we_o think_v not_o so_o but_o go_v to_o some_o be_v perhaps_o of_o such_o a_o strange_a opinion_n and_o what_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v the_o oâ—â—nion_n that_o we_o shall_v first_o entreat_v of_o the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o christiaâ—_n prince_n here_o again_o i_o crave_v yet_o another_o interruption_n for_o my_o learning_n of_o so_o learned_a discourser_n do_v you_o here_o afford_v christian_a prince_n thâ—â—_n title_n of_o supreme_a authority_n matter_n by_o way_n of_o supposition_n as_o whether_o they_o have_v any_o supreme_a authority_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n or_o no_o let_v thâ—â—_n fall_v out_o in_o the_o treaty_n as_o it_o shall_v or_o by_o way_n of_o assertion_n acknowledge_v a_o supreme_a authority_n in_o they_o for_o your_o word_n seem_v rathâ—â—_n to_o carry_v that_o they_o have_v a_o supreme_a authority_n howbeit_o not_o to_o be_v first_o treat_v upon_o and_o so_o likewise_o do_v your_o word_n in_o the_o next_o page_n say_v but_o of_o the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o christian_a prince_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n how_o far_o it_o extend_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v have_v better_a occasion_n to_o entreat_v hereafter_o when_o we_o shall_v have_v describe_v the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n so_o then_o christian_a prince_n have_v supreme_a authority_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n by_o your_o own_o assertion_n but_o how_o now_o do_v this_o agree_v with_o your_o former_a conclusion_n there_o remain_v therefore_o of_o these_o before_o rehearse_v only_o in_o the_o church_n these_o ecclesiastical_a office_n institute_v of_o god_n namely_o pastor_n doctor_n governor_n and_o deacon_n by_o which_o the_o church_n of_o god_n may_v according_a to_o his_o word_n be_v direct_v in_o all_o matter_n which_o be_v common_o call_v ecclesiastical_a if_o christian_a prince_n have_v supreme_a government_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n how_o be_v all_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n or_o cause_n direct_v only_o by_o these_o tetrarck_n shall_v the_o prince_n be_v one_o of_o these_o four_o and_o be_v include_v in_o the_o compaâ—â—â—_n of_o the_o governor_n no_o these_o governor_n be_v such_o elder_n as_o be_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o people_n how_o shall_v we_o reconcile_v these_o say_n then_o well_o enough_o say_v they_o for_o these_o 4._o be_v the_o only_a ecclesiastical_a officer_n now_o we_o name_v not_o the_o christian_a prince_n a_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n but_o the_o supreme_a governor_n this_o be_v very_o well_o reconcile_v indeed_o for_o that_o point_n save_v that_o it_o fall_v out_o hardly_o in_o a_o other_o that_o still_o the_o lay_v people_n be_v make_v person_n ecclesiastical_a but_o what_o answer_v this_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n for_o tetrarck_n if_o the_o christian_a prince_n have_v the_o supreme_a government_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n or_o cause_n then_o none_o of_o all_o these_o four_o officer_n or_o office_n call_v they_o ecclesiastical_a or_o what_o you_o will_v neither_o divisim_fw-la nor_o coniunctim_fw-la have_v the_o only_a direction_n of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n or_o cause_n for_o the_o christian_a prince_n have_v here_o some_o direction_n nay_o the_o chief_a and_o supreme_a direction_n in_o they_o except_o you_o find_v out_o yet_o some_o other_o quirk_n between_o matter_n and_o cause_n or_o between_o direct_v and_o govern_v but_o as_o here_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n and_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n be_v take_v indifferent_o so_o for_o direct_v and_o govern_v govern_v i_o go_v plainelye_o and_o simple_o to_o work_v he_o that_o dirâ—cteth_v he_o govern_v and_o he_o that_o govern_v he_o direct_v the_o christian_a prince_n therefore_o be_v as_o our_o brethren_n grant_v the_o supreme_a governor_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n be_v also_o the_o supreme_a director_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n but_o if_o now_o they_o stop_v on_o this_o point_n and_o will_v distinguish_v between_o direction_n and_o government_n and_o they_o that_o be_v to_o say_v these_o 4._o officer_n will_v direct_v all_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o prince_n must_v govern_v they_o according_a only_o to_o their_o direction_n who_o aâ—e_v indeed_o the_o governor_n then_o the_o prince_n or_o they_o when_o he_o must_v govern_v nay_o say_v rather_o when_o he_o must_v obey_v according_a to_o their_o direction_n for_o they_o understande_v by_o direct_v direct_v not_o their_o counsel_n or_o show_v their_o judgement_n and_o advice_n and_o such_o direction_n we_o free_o grant_v belong_v unto_o they_o but_o by_o direct_v they_o mean_v set_v down_o order_n prescribe_v command_v decrée_v and_o determinine_v and_o what_o be_v this_o else_o but_o govern_v who_o have_v now_o the_o more_o supreme_a government_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n the_o prince_n or_o these_o four_o estate_n but_o the_o prince_n by_o their_o own_o confession_n be_v the_o supreme_a governor_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n and_o not_o they_o except_o our_o brethren_n give_v the_o prince_n this_o title_n title_n only_o for_o a_o show_n and_o keep_v the_o matter_n to_o themselves_o for_o so_o the_o pope_n call_v the_o emperor_n emperor_n of_o room_n and_o yet_o yet_o can_v he_o have_v no_o more_o room_n in_o rome_n than_o it_o please_v the_o pope_n to_o permit_v unto_o he_o who_o indeed_o have_v all_o the_o empire_n and_o government_n of_o rome_n now_o if_o these_o our_o learned_a discourse_v brethren_n grant_v christian_n prince_n this_o title_n to_o be_v the_o supreme_a governor_n in_o ecclesi_n matter_n in_o such_o a_o fashion_n that_o be_v a_o planie_n mockery_n before_o god_n and_o man_n nâ—n_fw-la est_fw-la bonum_fw-la ludere_fw-la câ—â—_n sanctis_fw-la but_o if_o they_o true_o acknowledge_v the_o christian_a prince_n to_o bear_v the_o chiâ—â—â—_n stroke_n among_o they_o in_o direct_v prescribe_v decrée_v confirm_v forbid_a and_o commaunding·_a ecclesiastical_a matter_n then_o be_v the_o prince_n indeed_o the_o supreme_a governor_n in_o they_o and_o not_o they_o but_o then_o stoop_v gallant_a establish_v all_o these_o iiij_o estate_n which_o as_o they_o say_v before_o must_v bear_v such_o sway_n that_o all_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n may_v be_v direct_v by_o they_o and_o by_o they_o only_o be_v topsy_n turnie_n overtourn_v wet_a may_v the_o christian_a prince_n by_o they_o though_o not_o by_o they_o only_o be_v direct_v by_o way_n of_o counsel_n and_o information_n but_o when_o all_o be_v do_v he_o be_v still_o the_o supreme_a governor_n and_o all_o they_o must_v be_v chief_o direct_v and_o govern_v by_o the_o christian_a prince_n in_o all_o such_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n and_o cause_n as_o be_v among_o they_o to_o be_v establish_v sith_o therefore_o our_o learned_a discourser_n have_v grant_v this_o wâ—â—â—_n yield_v they_o not_o without_o further_a discourse_v on_o the_o matter_n to_o hâ—â—_n majesty_n supreme_a government_n that_o have_v confirm_v by_o her_o supreme_a authority_n the_o decision_n of_o these_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n and_o controversy_n long_o ago_o and_o maintain_v the_o ecclesiastical_a government_n now_o establish_v and_o if_o now_o christian_a prince_n have_v supreme_a authority_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n while_o these_o our_o learned_a brethren_n discourser_n take_v on_o they_o not_o to_o speak_v only_o but_o to_o set_v down_o direction_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n may_v not_o some_o think_v nay_o may_v not_o most_o man_n think_v that_o they_o shall_v treat_v first_o of_o thâ—_n supreme_a authority_n of_o christian_a prince_n if_o they_o have_v the_o first_o degree_n in_o dignity_n why_o may_v they_o not_o have_v the_o first_o place_n in_o this_o treatise_n howbeit_o because_o this_o woorâ—â—_n supreme_a supreme_a may_v be_v take_v aswell_a for_o the_o last_o in_o order_n though_o the_o first_o in_o dignity_n as_o the_o prince_n give_v their_o voice_n and_o royal_a assent_n last_o of_o allâ—_n and_o when_o every_o body_n have_v say_v their_o voice_n strike_v dead_a or_o quicken_v 〈◊〉_d the_o matter_n if_o our_o brethren_n here_o mean_a to_o reserve_v the_o treaty_n of_o the_o christian_a prince_n supreme_a authority_n to_o the_o purpose_n &_o so_o to_o acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v the_o supreme_a governor_n then_o a_o god_n name_n proceed_v on_o let_v they_o say_v as_o do_v the_o gentlemen-usher_n before_o prince_n on_o afore_o my_o lord_n let_v all_o these_o four_o estate_n take_v their_o place_n before_o because_o that_o these_o our_o learned_a discourser_n so_o assign_v they_o we_o will_v not_o great_o stryve_v with_o they_o about_o the_o room_n where_o they_o please_v to_o place_v christâ—an_a prince_n first_o or_o last_o or_o middlemoste_a if_o christian_a prince_n maâ—_n
entire_o retain_v their_o supreme_a authority_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n nevertheless_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o the_o contrary_a but_o it_o may_v be_v think_v of_o some_o or_o of_o most_o if_o not_o of_o these_o learned_a discourser_n that_o they_o shoulâ—_n have_v treat_v first_o on_o the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o christian_a prince_n sclan_n that_o the_o reader_n may_v first_o have_v know_v what_o government_n perteyn_v to_o they_o and_o how_o far_o it_o extend_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o have_v the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o eccl._n cause_n and_o then_o to_o have_v treat_v on_o those_o in_o their_o order_n dignity_n and_o place_n that_o be_v under_o they_o and_o see_v likewise_o the_o difference_n of_o their_o inferior_a governement_n and_o so_o shall_v the_o reader_n of_o these_o controversy_n have_v eastly_a &_o plain_o perceave_v whether_o any_o of_o their_o inferior_a government_n &_o authority_n have_v encroach_v on_o the_o christian_a prince_n supreme_a government_n &_o authority_n yea_o or_o no._n place_n this_o i_o think_v have_v be_v the_o better_a the_o simple_a and_o more_o direct_a method_n then_o first_o to_o bring_v in_o all_o the_o other_o inferior_a person_n and_o to_o assign_v this_o and_o that_o government_n unto_o every_o of_o they_o and_o when_o all_o have_v have_v their_o place_n office_n and_o governemente_n assign_v to_o they_o then_o to_o come_v to_o the_o christian_a prince_n and_o tell_v they_o this_o be_v the_o place_n and_o office_n of_o supreme_a government_n leave_v for_o you_o your_o majesty_n come_v late_a these_o 4._o be_v your_o seniors_n you_o be_v but_o their_o puny_n and_o therefore_o be_v content_a there_o be_v no_o remedy_n you_o must_v take_v that_o which_o by_o they_o be_v not_o forestall_v &_o how_o far_o your_o supreme_a authority_n extend_v we_o shall_v have_v better_a occasion_n to_o entreat_v hereafter_o when_o we_o have_v describe_v the_o eccl._n state_n i_o think_v that_o christian_a prince_n may_v take_v grief_n hereat_o yea_o every_o indifferent_a reader_n may_v suspect_v that_o christian_a prince_n may_v have_v great_a wrong_n offer_v they_o by_o this_o deal_n but_o whether_o our_o brethren_n discourser_n mean_v thus_o or_o no_o by_o bring_v in_o first_o all_o the_o inferior_a person_n and_o take_v up_o before_o hand_n ere_o the_o prince_n be_v so_o much_o as_o mention_v the_o direction_n of_o all_o eccles._n matter_n to_o be_v direct_v only_o by_o they_o and_o bid_v the_o prince_n be_v content_a they_o shall_v have_v the_o supreme_a place_n of_o authority_n that_o be_v the_o last_o place_n as_o they_o perhaps_o mean_v it_o and_o the_o prince_n understande_v it_o for_o the_o chief_a place_n let_v they_o now_o go_v on_o and_o tell_v their_o own_o tale_n and_o show_v their_o reason_n for_o thus_o place_v of_o the_o christian_a prince_n whereupon_a it_o seem_v that_o all_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v where-upon_a and_o where-upon_a i_o pray_v you_o brethren_n speak_v you_o this_o either_o upon_o the_o give_n to_o christian_a prince_n the_o first_o treatise_n government_n or_o upon_o the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o christian_a prince_n the_o supreme_a authority_n you_o have_v grant_v but_o the_o first_o place_n of_o the_o treaty_n you_o will_v not_o grant_v where-upon_a it_o may_v be_v take_v that_o this_o your_o where-upon_a seem_v as_o if_o you_o say_v if_o we_o shall_v first_o entreat_v of_o the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o christian_a prince_n than_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o all_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v on_o they_o but_o construe_v your_o own_o word_n whereupon_o you_o please_v either_o upon_o the_o one_o sense_n or_o the_o other_o here_o be_v nothing_o yet_o allege_v but_o that_o only_o it_o seem_v that_o all_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v on_o it_o but_o if_o it_o be_v understand_v for_o the_o only_a first_o place_n of_o the_o treaty_n it_o can_v not_o so_o much_o as_o seem_v to_o depend_v all_o upon_o the_o first_o treat_v of_o the_o same_o if_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o christian_a prince_n supreme_a government_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n which_o you_o have_v grant_v and_o we_o take_v hold_v thereon_o and_o that_o some_o what_o yet_o in_o time_n lest_o all_o be_v clean_o give_v from_o they_o if_o all_o be_v not_o give_v away_o already_o but_o yet_o will_v we_o take_v as_o good_a holdfast_n as_o we_o can_v for_o the_o prince_n right_a that_o christian_a prince_n have_v supreme_a authority_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n which_o once_o be_v grant_v then_o whether_o you_o treat_v there-upon_a first_o or_o last_o whatsoever_o will_v seem_v to_o fall_v out_o will_v seem_v so_o still_o but_o what_o be_v this_o that_o will_v seem_v to_o fall_v out_o hereupon_o that_o all_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v on_o the_o christian_a prince_n supreme_a authority_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n prince_n will_v this_o seem_v if_o the_o prince_n have_v the_o first_o place_n do_v it_o seem_v that_o all_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v on_o the_o pastor_n and_o yet_o here_o you_o assign_v the_o pastor_n the_o first_o place_n though_o afterward_o upon_o further_a advisement_n you_o put_v he_o back_o and_o make_v he_o come_v down_o with_o shame_n and_o take_v the_o low_a room_n give_v the_o first_o place_n to_o the_o doctor_n notwithstanding_o yourselves_o do_v thus_o here_o for_o a_o while_n exalt_v the_o pastor_n but_o it_o seem_v you_o have_v a_o great_a jealousy_n of_o the_o christian_a prince_n then_o of_o any_o of_o all_o these_o four_o tetrarkes_n for_o howsoever_o yâ—â—_n set_v they_o one_o before_o or_o after_o another_o the_o christian_a prince_n must_v come_v behind_o they_o all_o for_o fear_v it_o may_v seem_v that_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v thereon_o but_o shall_v the_o christian_a prince_n be_v debar_v of_o the_o right_n of_o their_o place_n in_o the_o treaty_n of_o their_o authority_n because_o it_o seem_v that_o there-upon_a the_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v it_o seem_v that_o these_o word_n be_v suspitiouslie_o cast_v forth_o as_o though_o her_o majesty_n will_v have_v all_o the_o ecclesiastical_a function_n and_o all_o their_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o all_o the_o mystical_a state_n of_o christ_n militant_a church_n in_o her_o majesty_n dominion_n to_o depend_v on_o her_o majesty_n supreme_a authority_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n it_o seemetht_fw-mi his_o be_v not_o very_o good_a deal_n to_o burden_n her_o majesty_n with_o suspicion_n of_o such_o thing_n but_o we_o will_v suspend_v our_o judgement_n for_o all_o this_o that_o seem_v to_o depend_v for_o if_o we_o shall_v not_o but_o straight_o condemn_v a_o thing_n because_o it_o seem_v this_o or_o that_o what_o if_o this_o deal_n of_o our_o brethren_n seem_v hear_v to_o the_o christian_a prince_n what_o if_o it_o seem_v to_o her_o majesty_n that_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o all_o these_o four_o estate_n before_o her_o majesty_n and_o the_o give_v unto_o they_o only_o the_o direction_n of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n may_v be_v great_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o state_n of_o government_n establish_v to_o make_v a_o mutiny_n in_o the_o commonweal_n to_o sâ—â—_n we_o all_o together_o by_o the_o ear_n to_o make_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o faction_n and_o alteration_n yea_o to_o take_v from_o her_o majesty_n the_o best_a part_n of_o her_o supreme_a authority_n and_o to_o breed_v many_o mo_z mischief_n and_o inconvenience_n than_o she_o or_o you_o or_o we_o or_o any_o yet_o see_v if_o i_o say_v it_o shall_v seem_v so_o unto_o her_o majesty_n and_o to_o a_o great_a number_n beside_o which_o think_v themselves_o as_o sound_v protestant_n and_o as_o good_a subject_n as_o you_o either_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v or_o be_v will_v you_o not_o straight_o way_n answer_v what_o though_o it_o seem_v so_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o so_o it_o be_v but_o only_o your_o surmise_n and_o though_o it_o seem_v so_o to_o you_o seem_v yet_o it_o seem_v not_o so_o to_o we_o you_o will_v say_v nor_o to_o many_o other_o but_o sure_o it_o be_v not_o so_o whatsoever_o it_o seem_v unto_o any_o if_o now_o we_o reply_v well_o yet_o it_o seem_v not_o so_o of_o nothing_o there_o can_v be_v no_o smoke_n where_o there_o be_v no_o fire_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o smoke_n indeed_o yet_o since_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v smoke_n it_o be_v not_o amiss_o to_o fear_v fire_n we_o must_v abstain_v from_o all_o appearance_n of_o evil_a 1._o thes._n 5._o will_v you_o be_v content_a to_o have_v the_o matter_n overrule_v thus_o against_o your_o learned_a discourse_n for_o this_o tetrarchie_n because_o these_o danger_n may_v so_o seem_v to_o ensue_v yea_o to_o depend_v there-upon_a and_o i_o pray_v you_o brethren_n what_o strong_a reason_n call_v you_o this_o it_o may_v
be_v think_v of_o some_o that_o we_o shall_v first_o entreat_v of_o the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o christian_a prince_n whereupon_o it_o seem_v that_o all_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v yea_o but_o you_o will_v say_v if_o it_o seem_v so_o then_o it_o come_v not_o of_o nothing_o there_o be_v no_o smoke_n where_o there_o be_v no_o fire_n we_o must_v abstain_v from_o all_o appearance_n of_o evil_a who_o say_v this_o forsooth_o brethren_n that_o do_v even_o i_o and_o hardy_o return_v my_o own_o word_n to_o my_o own_o self_n lege_fw-la talionis_fw-la for_o you_o see_v i_o be_o bold_a with_o you_o brethren_n in_o so_o do_v government_n well_o then_o will_v you_o say_v it_o seem_v that_o all_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v on_o the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o the_o christian_a prince_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n and_o this_o seem_n come_v not_o on_o nothing_o no_o very_o do_v it_o not_o for_o to_o set_v aside_o your_o partial_a suspicion_n and_o go_v to_o the_o matter_n itself_o the_o christian_a prince_n have_v supreme_a authority_n in_o ecclesiast_fw-la cause_n do_v no_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n at_o all_o though_o not_o all_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v thereon_o tush_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o be_v such_o a_o mist_n say_v you_o to_o dazzle_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o ignorant_a person_n that_o they_o think_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o eccles._n state_n aught_o to_o be_v dispose_v by_o that_o only_a high_a authority_n and_o absolute_a power_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n a_o ha_o brethren_n i_o think_v it_o will_v prove_v somewhat_o it_o seem_v as_o the_o say_n be_v either_o a_o fox_n or_o a_o fearne_a brake_n i_o take_v it_o for_o smoke_n and_o it_o be_v a_o mist_n so_o that_o i_o mist_n my_o mark_n and_o yet_o till_o it_o come_v it_o reek_v like_o a_o smoke_n and_o a_o mist_n will_v not_o only_o dazzle_v the_o eye_n but_o so_o darken_v the_o object_n that_o we_o can_v discern_v the_o truth_n till_o the_o mist_n be_v dissipate_v and_o then_o if_o we_o have_v good_a eye_n we_o shall_v see_v all_o thing_n as_o they_o be_v but_o what_o be_v this_o which_o be_v such_o a_o mist_n forsooth_o that_o all_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o christian_a prince_n mist_n this_o be_v a_o foul_a thick_a stink_a sclannderous_a dark_a mist_n indeed_o whence_o rise_v this_o mist_n do_v we_o raise_v any_o such_o speech_n on_o the_o prince_n do_v the_o statute_n yield_v any_o such_o authority_n to_o the_o prince_n do_v her_o majesty_n claim_v or_o take_v upon_o she_o any_o such_o authority_n i_o hear_v of_o none_o but_o of_o the_o common_a adversary_n and_o you_o now_o which_o arâ—_n our_o brethren_n that_o cast_v forth_o any_o such_o speech_n albeit_a i_o join_v not_o you_o and_o they_o in_o like_a condition_n for_o they_o most_o malicious_o do_v anowe_v and_o blaze_v it_o you_o only_o say_v it_o seem_v but_o whether_o to_o they_o or_o to_o the_o people_n or_o to_o yourselves_o it_o seem_v that_o you_o tell_v we_o not_o but_o it_o seem_v you_o will_v exempt_v yourselves_o and_o i_o be_o glad_a thereof_o for_o i_o will_v not_o have_v it_o that_o you_o who_o be_v our_o brethren_n in_o jesu_n christ_n and_o her_o majesty_n truâ—_n mean_v subject_n as_o we_o be_v shall_v have_v either_o your_o eye_n dazzle_v or_o the_o very_a paper_n whereon_o you_o write_v to_o be_v stain_v with_o the_o suspicion_n or_o but_o with_o seem_v to_o suspect_v such_o false_a foggy_a and_o infective_a mist_n aâ—_n those_o be_v if_o you_o be_v jealous_a of_o they_o to_o drive_v this_o mist_n away_o it_o be_v well_o do_v so_o that_o in_o this_o jealousy_n to_o drive_v away_o the_o mist_n you_o drive_v not_o away_o withal_o our_o mistress_n supreme_a authority_n it_o be_v no_o reason_n her_o majesty_n shall_v loose_v her_o clear_a right_n under_o pretence_n that_o a_o mist_n dazzle_v the_o eye_n of_o ignorant_a person_n mist_n but_o if_o they_o be_v ignorant_a than_o it_o be_v for_o that_o they_o know_v not_o the_o truth_n hereof_o and_o then_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o matter_n clean_o contrary_a and_o although_o the_o ignorant_a be_v deceive_v yet_o they_o that_o be_v not_o ignorant_a hiâ—_n not_o deceive_v and_o can_v not_o the_o ignorant_a be_v teach_v the_o truth_n by_o they_o that_o be_v not_o ignorant_a the_o ignorant_a person_n be_v deceive_v in_o many_o more_o thing_n of_o which_o ignorant_a person_n then_o many_o now_o thanks_n be_v to_o god_n do_v know_v the_o truth_n except_o such_o as_o love_v mist_n and_o darkness_n more_o than_o light_n but_o let_v not_o we_o suppress_v the_o truth_n for_o fear_n of_o what_o may_v seem_v to_o ignorant_a person_n for_o to_o they_o truth_n seem_v falsehood_n and_o all_o that_o we_o say_v both_o of_o we_o may_v seem_v stark_a lie_n but_o it_o lie_v we_o upon_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o to_o tell_v they_o the_o truth_n and_o then_o if_o they_o will_v be_v ignorant_a let_v they_o be_v ignorant_a still_o but_o what_o be_v the_o point_n wherein_o by_o this_o mist_n the_o eye_n of_o the_o ignorant_a person_n be_v thus_o dazzle_v that_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n aught_o to_o be_v dispose_v by_o the_o only_a high_a authority_n &_o absolute_a power_n of_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n this_o indeed_o be_v a_o dangerous_a error_n of_o ignorant_a person_n but_o if_o any_o be_v so_o ignorant_a will_v this_o error_n be_v confirm_v in_o they_o if_o the_o authority_n &_o power_n of_o the_o christian_a prince_n be_v first_o treat_v upon_o and_o thorough_o view_v and_o not_o rather_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o as_o hold_v that_o opinion_n as_o by_o our_o brethren_n speech_n it_o seem_v shâ—re_o shall_v honanie_v i_o take_v it_o be_v the_o best_a way_n which_o can_v be_v take_v that_o this_o mist_n be_v first_o clear_v and_o the_o treaty_n of_o the_o christian_a prince_n first_o treat_v upon_o lest_o either_o the_o prince_n shall_v take_v any_o such_o only_a high_a authority_n and_o absolute_a power_n upon_o they_o or_o that_o the_o people_n shall_v so_o gross_o and_o erroneous_o conceive_v any_o such_o matter_n of_o they_o this_o be_v my_o opinion_n in_o such_o case_n and_o i_o will_v wish_v you_o brethren_n to_o take_v heed_n how_o in_o these_o your_o discourse_n do_v let_v they_o carry_v what_o name_n of_o learning_n soever_o you_o will_v since_o that_o the_o people_n be_v teach_v no_o such_o matter_n since_o that_o her_o majesty_n take_v no_o such_o absolute_a power_n upon_o she_o but_o as_o become_v a_o good_a christian_a prince_n that_o which_o of_o right_n pertain_v to_o her_o majesty_n royal_a office_n and_o most_o godly_a with_o all_o humility_n patience_n and_o â—uldenes_n temper_v the_o justice_n of_o the_o same_o you_o abuse_v not_o too_o much_o her_o majesty_n clemency_n that_o deserve_v no_o such_o sclaunder_n nor_o suspicion_n at_o your_o hind_n whâ—e_o put_v you_o such_o surmise_n in_o the_o people_n head_n if_o they_o be_v ignorant_a to_o deceive_v they_o worse_o for_o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o make_v the_o people_n either_o become_v atheist_n as_o only_o and_o absolute_o to_o depend_v on_o the_o prince_n in_o all_o matter_n and_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a or_o to_o grudge_v against_o her_o majesty_n as_o take_v on_o her_o such_o a_o only_o high_a authority_n and_o absolute_a power_n to_o dispose_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o state_n ecclesiastical_a what_o can_v her_o open_a profess_a enemy_n have_v say_v worse_a save_o that_o they_o no_o less_o impudent_o then_o false_o like_o arrant_a traitor_n do_v not_o shame_v to_o affirm_v it_o and_o shall_v you_o brethren_n come_v after_o those_o shameless_a child_n of_o beliall_a and_o say_v but_o while_o we_o speak_v of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n it_o may_v be_v think_v of_o some_o that_o we_o shall_v entreat_v first_o of_o the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o christian_a prince_n where-upon_a it_o seem_v that_o all_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v which_o be_v such_o a_o mist_n to_o dazzle_v the_o eye_n of_o ignorant_a person_n that_o they_o think_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o eccles._n state_n ought_v to_o be_v dispose_v by_o the_o only_a high_a authority_n and_o absolute_a power_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n what_o suspicious_a speech_n and_o byous_a glance_n under_o the_o name_n of_o some_o and_o of_o it_o seem_v and_o of_o they_o think_v be_v here_o cast_v forth_o and_o all_o this_o think_v and_o seem_v to_o some_o be_v turn_v to_o the_o people_n and_o to_o ignorant_a person_n they_o poor_a soul_n must_v bear_v the_o fault_n of_o all_o what_o be_v raise_v of_o mist_n dazzle_v of_o eye_n walk_v in_o cloud_n yea_o dance_v naked_a in_o a_o net_n and_o when_o all_o the_o world_n
look_v on_o to_o think_v no_o 〈◊〉_d see_v we_o if_o this_o be_v not_o and_o why_o be_v the_o sovereign_a prince_n call_v hereby_o no_o better_a term_n than_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n who_o before_o be_v acknowledge_v in_o more_o reverend_a manner_n to_o be_v the_o christian_a prince_n magistrate_n and_o to_o have_v also_o supreme_a authority_n what_o and_o do_v you_o likewise_o mean_a herebie_fw-fr to_o grant_v unto_o christian_a prince_n that_o all_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v on_o their_o supreme_a authority_n and_o that_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n ought_v to_o be_v dispose_v by_o that_o only_a high_a authority_n and_o absolute_a power_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n what_o &_o do_v you_o hâ—â—e_v grant_v theâ—_n all_o this_o or_o grant_v they_o some_o thing_n or_o deny_v they_o all_o this_o and_o grant_v they_o nothing_o nor_o any_o regiment_n nor_o any_o dispose_n at_o all_o you_o say_v the_o ignorant_a person_n slander_v think_v thus_o and_o thus_o and_o will_v you_o for_o all_o that_o give_v so_o much_o unto_o christian_a prince_n as_o the_o supreme_a authority_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n do_v not_o you_o fear_v also_o lest_o you_o shall_v raise_v a_o mist_n to_o dazzle_v the_o eye_n of_o ignorant_a person_n and_o what_o do_v yoâ—_n mean_a when_o you_o give_v the_o direction_n of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n to_o your_o four_o estate_n only_o in_o the_o church_n and_o among_o other_o term_n herâ—_n speak_v of_o the_o christian_a prince_n you_o call_v their_o estate_n the_o only_a highâ—_n authority_n and_o absolute_a power_n but_o it_o suffice_v we_o if_o you_o will_v abide_v by_o your_o grant_n that_o christian_a prince_n have_v supreme_a authority_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n as_o for_o the_o term_n only_o and_o absolute_a which_o be_v due_a only_o unto_o christ_n in_o talk_v of_o any_o other_o usurpation_n of_o they_o we_o knoâ—â—_n no_o christian_a prince_n that_o do_v usurp_v they_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o our_o most_o gracious_a sovereign_n the_o mirror_n of_o all_o christian_a prince_n of_o this_o age_n claim_v or_o usurp_v power_n no_o such_o only_a high_a authority_n or_o absolute_a power_n whereby_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n ought_v to_o be_v dispose_v bestow_v the_o usurpation_n of_o these_o term_n on_o the_o pope_n or_o of_o some_o tyrant_n or_o look_v yourselves_o brethren_n better_a unto_o it_o for_o you_o give_v three_o thing_n here_o to_o your_o four_a tetrarkes_n first_o direction_n and_o then_o of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n and_o that_o only_o to_o these_o four_o in_o the_o church_n and_o werâ—_n you_o not_o afraid_a lest_o the_o four_o term_n that_o be_v to_o say_v absolute_a power_n will_v follow_v in_o a_o mist_n to_o dazzle_v the_o eye_n of_o ignorant_a person_n well_o if_o after_o absolute_a absalon_n follow_v not_o also_o it_o be_v the_o better_a but_o let_v we_o now_o withdraw_v ourselves_o out_o of_o these_o mist_n and_o comâ—_n to_o clear_a coast_n concern_v some_o particular_a point_n what_o be_v here_o grauâ—ted_v or_o deny_v to_o the_o christian_a prince_n by_o these_o our_o learned_a discourse_v brethren_n other_o there_o be_v with_o more_o colour_n of_o reason_n that_o refer_v only_o indifferent_a matter_n to_o the_o disposition_n of_o prince_n 8._o but_o in_o determine_v indifferent_a matter_n they_o show_v themselves_o not_o to_o be_v indifferent_a judge_n for_o whatsoever_o it_o shall_v please_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n or_o themselves_o to_o call_v or_o count_v indifferent_a it_o must_v be_v so_o hold_v of_o all_o man_n without_o any_o further_a inquiry_n but_o of_o the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o christian_a prince_n in_o eccles._n cause_n how_o far_o it_o extend_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v have_v better_a occasion_n to_o entreat_v hereafter_o when_o we_o have_v describe_v the_o eccl_n state_n when_o under_o the_o name_n and_o blame_v of_o ignorant_a person_n these_o learned_a discourser_n have_v answer_v as_o they_o think_v sufficient_o bridges_n that_o they_o have_v not_o first_o treat_v on_o the_o christian_a prince_n estate_n for_o fear_n least_o in_o give_v thâ—_n prince_n place_n before_o they_o have_v invest_v in_o full_a seazure_n and_o possession_n these_o four_o tetrark_n in_o their_o office_n assign_v already_o unto_o they_o the_o christian_a prince_n may_v be_v think_v to_o have_v get_v too_o great_a advantage_n matter_n as_o have_v his_o share_n set_v â—ut_v before_o they_o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v put_v back_o till_o all_o these_o four_o be_v serve_v under_o pretence_n that_o if_o the_o prince_n be_v serve_v first_o ignorant_a person_n will_v think_v that_o all_o the_o other_o have_v their_o share_n from_o he_o and_o all_o depend_v on_o he_o and_o that_o his_o power_n may_v be_v think_v absolute_a and_o that_o this_o be_v a_o mist_n to_o dazzle_v the_o eye_n of_o ignorant_a person_n which_o may_v sound_v to_o the_o prince_n great_a reproach_n lest_o now_o the_o christian_a prince_n or_o any_o other_o his_o wellwiller_n shall_v espy_v that_o this_o indeed_o be_v but_o a_o mist_n to_o dazzle_v the_o prince_n own_o eye_n that_o pretend_v to_o stay_v he_o for_o fear_v he_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v too_o much_o they_o may_v leave_v he_o no_o authority_n at_o all_o in_o the_o direct_n and_o dispose_v those_o matter_n wherein_o his_o supreme_a authority_n most_o of_o all_o consist_v to_o wit_n be_v they_o politic_a moral_a or_o ecclesiastical_a thing_n in_o matter_n indifferent_a lest_o they_o may_v thus_o seem_v to_o spoil_v the_o prince_n of_o all_o they_o come_v now_o to_o answer_v those_o man_n that_o yet_o will_v leave_v to_o the_o christian_a prince_n a_o supreme_a authority_n in_o dispose_v of_o these_o indifferent_a matter_n other_o say_z they_o there_o be_v with_o more_o colour_n of_o reason_n disposition_n that_o refer_v only_o indifferent_a matter_n to_o the_o disposition_n of_o prince_n who_o those_o other_o be_v they_o do_v not_o name_n but_o we_o may_v well_o perceive_v that_o these_o our_o brethren_n discourser_n favour_v not_o great_o those_o man_n opinion_n that_o the_o christian_a prince_n shall_v have_v any_o dispose_n of_o indifferent_a matter_n notwithstanding_o because_o they_o dare_v not_o in_o plain_a word_n deny_v it_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o sight_n to_o see_v how_o prety_o they_o fetch_v it_o about_o in_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o opinion_n of_o those_o other_o and_o first_o they_o claw_n these_o other_o how-beit_a with_o a_o hard_a curricombe_n that_o they_o at_o least_o have_v more_o colour_n of_o reason_n yet_o not_o reason_n but_o colour_n of_o reason_n which_o rough_a or_o gentle_a yield_v somewhat_o to_o they_o at_o least_o of_o a_o colour_n must_v serve_v for_o a_o reasonable_a colour_n to_o seem_v to_o give_v they_o something_o though_o save_o a_o colour_n nothing_o both_o to_o bereave_v these_o other_o of_o their_o reason_n &_o the_o chr._n prince_n of_o all_o their_o supreme_a auth_v in_o indifferent_a matter_n and_o indeed_o as_o they_o tell_v their_o tale_n they_o drive_v it_o to_o as_o little_a reason_n as_o they_o can_v for_o in_o say_v they_o refer_v only_o indifferent_a matter_n to_o the_o disposition_n of_o prince_n they_o plain_o insinuate_v that_o these_o other_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o prince_n be_v not_o only_o the_o chief_a or_o supreme_a but_o also_o the_o only_a disposer_n of_o indifferent_a matter_n and_o this_o also_o our_o brethren_n affirm_v of_o indifferent_a matter_n indefinite_o as_o though_o not_o some_o but_o all_o indifferent_a matter_n be_v in_o the_o only_a disposition_n of_o prince_n at_o their_o pleasure_n now_o although_o that_o in_o some_o thing_n which_o of_o their_o nature_n be_v indifferent_a all_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n have_v have_v no_o small_a regard_n of_o those_o that_o be_v call_v principum_fw-la placita_fw-la advice_n draw_v near_o to_o the_o kind_n of_o her_o majesty_n proclamation_n yet_o what_o good_a prince_n have_v ever_o reign_v be_v he_o never_o so_o wise_a even_o solomon_n himself_o but_o he_o have_v his_o counsel_n not_o to_o give_v authority_n and_o life_n to_o his_o decree_n in_o such_o indifferent_a matterâ—_n which_o lie_v i_o grant_v only_o in_o the_o prince_n disposition_n but_o to_o giâ—e_v â—â—uise_n and_o counsel_n upon_o weighty_a and_o mature_a deliberation_n what_o wâ—re_o beâ—â—_n in_o all_o respect_n according_a to_o the_o analogy_n of_o god_n word_n the_o ground_n and_o rule_n of_o reason_n and_o all_o other_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v for_o the_o advancement_n of_o god_n glory_n the_o establishment_n of_o the_o prince_n estate_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o commonweal_n but_o howsoever_o any_o other_o prince_n have_v abuse_v their_o authority_n and_o follow_v their_o own_o disposition_n rather_o thâ—n_v reason_n in_o these_o matter_n or_o their_o own_o reason_n according_a to_o machiavelleâ—_n rule_n rather_o than_o the_o advice_n or_o consent_n
unto_o the_o purpose_n why_o the_o prince_n in_o this_o their_o learned_a discourse_n shall_v not_o have_v the_o principal_a place_n that_o they_o may_v therefore_o proceed_v more_o frank_o this_o offence_n be_v take_v away_o for_o the_o prince_n supreme_a authority_n be_v no_o small_a moat_n in_o their_o eye_n they_o will_v yet_o ere_o they_o part_v confirm_v it_o further_o with_o a_o few_o more_o reason_n and_o so_o leave_v it_o as_o they_o promise_v till_o hereafter_o and_o first_o they_o say_v it_o be_v not_o needful_a to_o begin_v first_o therewith_o authority_n if_o by_o needful_a they_o mean_v necessary_a they_o may_v seem_v to_o say_v somewhat_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o so_o it_o be_v not_o needful_a for_o they_o at_o all_o to_o have_v enter_v into_o this_o learned_a discourse_n nor_o to_o have_v deal_v on_o this_o wise_a nor_o to_o have_v proceed_v so_o far_o therein_o neither_o yet_o needful_a as_o behooveful_a for_o they_o or_o to_o all_o the_o party_n to_o who_o they_o have_v communicate_v the_o same_o but_o mere_a needless_a and_o better_a if_o they_o have_v deal_v less_o yea_o much_o better_a if_o not_o at_o all_o but_o have_v be_v déedelesse_a to_o therein_o but_o have_v unnecessary_o intrude_v themselves_o into_o this_o discourse_n i_o think_v it_o have_v be_v very_o needful_a convenient_a though_o not_o in_o necessity_n yet_o of_o conveniency_n and_o of_o duty_n to_o have_v give_v the_o prince_n be_v the_o principal_a party_n the_o principal_a place_n yea_o have_v it_o be_v but_o for_o very_a reverence_n and_o and_o comeliness_n or_o to_o avoid_v offence_n and_o suspicion_n both_o of_o the_o prince_n and_o of_o many_o other_o especial_o in_o this_o last_o age_n of_o the_o world_n whereof_o s._n paul_n prophesy_v 2._o tim._n 3._o say_v this_o know_v also_o that_o in_o the_o last_o day_n shall_v come_v perilous_a time_n for_o man_n shall_v be_v lover_n of_o their_o own_o self_n covetous_a boaster_n proud_a curse_a speaker_n disobedient_a to_o parent_n unthankful_a unholy_a without_o natural_a affection_n truce-breaker_n false_a accuser_n intemperate_a fierce_a despiser_n of_o they_o that_o be_v good_a traitor_n headdie_a high_a mind_v lover_n of_o pleasure_n more_o than_o lover_n of_o god_n have_v a_o shadow_n of_o godliness_n but_o have_v deny_v the_o power_n thereof_o turn_v therefore_o away_o from_o such_o etc._n etc._n sith_o now_o of_o such_o as_o all_o these_o be_v we_o see_v the_o manifest_a experience_n both_o in_o the_o papist_n and_o in_o the_o anabaptiste_n in_o these_o last_o day_n how_o much_o needful_a therefore_o may_v it_o well_o be_v think_v for_o we_o in_o any_o treaty_n of_o government_n in_o god_n church_n next_o after_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o to_o have_v prefer_v none_o in_o place_n till_o we_o have_v see_v how_o far_o the_o prince_n right_o have_v stretch_v and_o to_o have_v follow_v s._n peter_n order_n who_o after_o he_o have_v general_o handle_v the_o spiritual_a state_n of_o our_o christianity_n enter_v into_o the_o treatise_n of_o conversation_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n first_o require_v submission_n to_o prince_n as_o to_o the_o chief_a and_o then_o proceed_v to_o the_o duty_n of_o husband_n and_o wife_n of_o neighbour_n one_o to_o another_o and_o so_o come_v to_o the_o pastor_n and_o the_o people_n not_o that_o this_o order_n be_v so_o needful_a neither_o that_o it_o shall_v prescribe_v and_o yet_o if_o the_o apostle_n at_o any_o time_n give_v the_o chief_a place_n to_o prince_n teach_v which_o at_o that_o time_n as_o our_o brethren_n here_o say_v be_v not_o yet_o become_v christian_a prince_n what_o will_v they_o have_v do_v have_v they_o be_v christian_n and_o how_o much_o more_o shall_v we_o they_o now_o be_v christian_n when_o as_o we_o treat_v of_o the_o external_a regiment_n of_o the_o church_n next_o and_o immediate_o after_o christ_n give_v the_o first_o treatise_n to_o christian_a prince_n as_o to_o the_o supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o same_o especial_o the_o prince_n be_v in_o lawful_a possession_n of_o the_o supreme_a government_n and_o the_o same_o possession_n establish_v unto_o they_o how_o needful_a be_v it_o if_o not_o necessary_a first_o to_o consider_v the_o title_n of_o they_o that_o plead_v in_o possession_n establish_v or_o ever_o any_o other_o governor_n be_v bring_v in_o but_o need_v not_o stand_v so_o much_o on_o need_n all_o thing_n say_v saint_n paul_n be_v lawful_a unto_o i_o but_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o expedient_a 1._o corinth_n 10._o you_o need_v not_o brethren_z to_o have_v keep_v this_o order_n of_o your_o treatise_n but_o you_o shall_v have_v be_v more_o heedful_a to_o that_o that_o be_v expedient_a than_o to_o that_o that_o be_v needful_a so_o that_o the_o prince_n supreme_a authority_n be_v reserve_v entire_a for_o that_o be_v needful_a use_v your_o liberty_n in_o the_o order_n of_o your_o treat_v thereon_o a_o god_n name_n but_o you_o add_v that_o it_o be_v neither_o needful_a nor_o agreeable_a to_o good_a order_n of_o teach_v to_o begin_v first_o therewith_o it_o will_v perhaps_o set_v your_o teacher_n and_o senior_n out_o of_o the_o order_n that_o you_o have_v place_v they_o in_o teach_v if_o it_o clean_o remove_v not_o some_o of_o they_o and_o so_o i_o grant_v it_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o your_o order_n of_o teachinge_a in_o this_o learned_a discourse_n but_o otherwise_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o all_o good_a order_n of_o teach_v well_o enough_o and_o i_o take_v it_o to_o be_v as_o good_a a_o order_n of_o teach_v as_o any_o other_o namely_o treat_v of_o the_o order_n of_o government_n first_o to_o set_v down_o the_o best_a and_o chief_a governor_n yourselves_o do_v teach_v this_o order_n in_o your_o tetrarchie_n first_o teacher_n than_o pastor_n three_o governor_n and_o last_o deacon_n wherefore_o i_o pray_v you_o do_v you_o marshal_v they_o thus_o tetrarkes_n and_o treat_v on_o they_o afterward_o at_o large_a in_o this_o order_n for_o i_o can_v show_v you_o a_o other_o order_n in_o god_n word_n but_o that_o you_o think_v this_o to_o be_v a_o good_a order_n of_o teach_v to_o place_v they_o according_a to_o their_o dignity_n and_o so_o you_o say_v page_n 15._o the_o office_n of_o teach_v be_v the_o first_o and_o principal_a office_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n if_o you_o now_o esteem_v their_o dignity_n thus_o and_o according_a thereunto_o give_v they_o their_o former_a or_o late_a place_n since_o that_o by_o your_o own_o confession_n already_o past_a the_o christian_a prince_n have_v supreme_a authority_n in_o eccl._n cause_n which_o nonâ—_n of_o these_o 4._o tetrarkes_n nor_o all_o of_o they_o have_v and_o so_o be_v high_o in_o dignity_n than_o they_o all_o how_o be_v not_o then_o the_o office_n of_o the_o christian_a prince_n the_o first_o and_o principal_a office_n in_o the_o church_n which_o you_o attribute_v to_o the_o teacher_n and_o why_o may_v not_o by_o this_o your_o own_o reason_n the_o prince_n interest_n &_o office_n be_v treat_v upon_o before_o any_o of_o all_o these_o tetrarkes_n no_o no_o to_o begin_v first_o with_o the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o christian_a prince_n in_o eccles._n cause_n treatise_n be_v neither_o needful_a nor_o agreeable_a to_o good_a order_n of_o teach_v but_o to_o begin_v with_o all_o these_o 4._o tetrark_n first_o teacher_n than_o pastor_n than_o governor_n &_o then_o deacon_n and_o then_o to_o see_v what_o remain_v for_o the_o christian_a prince_n yea_o yea_o that_o that_o be_v needful_a and_o be_v very_o agreeable_a to_o good_a order_n of_o teach_v o_o this_o be_v a_o proper_a needful_a agreeable_a good_a and_o orderly_a kind_n of_o teach_v be_v it_o not_o place_n but_o i_o pray_v you_o my_o master_n in_o this_o your_o learned_a discourse_n teach_v i_o one_o thing_n here_o for_o my_o learning_n wherefore_o make_v you_o all_o this_o ado_n to_o have_v the_o prince_n come_v after_o all_o these_o 4._o estate_n do_v you_o strive_v so_o earnest_o as_o do_v yea_o more_o they_o do_v the_o pharisee_n for_o the_o high_a room_n that_o prince_n and_o all_o must_v give_v room_n to_o these_o your_o new_a tetrarkes_n and_o that_o so_o soon_o as_o ever_o their_o head_n peep_v out_o of_o the_o shell_n our_o chronicle_n tell_v we_o of_o the_o old_a strive_v for_o place_n now_o and_o then_o among_o the_o popish_a archbishop_n and_o do_v you_o so_o reprehend_v all_o archbishop_n that_o not_o only_o they_o must_v be_v clean_o put_v down_o but_o prince_n and_o all_o put_v back_o till_o every_o one_o of_o these_o new_a tetrarkes_n come_v forth_o and_o have_v take_v their_o place_n whiâ—_n brethren_n you_o of_o all_o man_n shall_v not_o thus_o do_v who_o pretend_v equality_n what_o be_v it_o to_o be_v equal_a to_o prince_n or_o to_o have_v equality_n in_o the_o ministry_n you_o cannot_a abide_v these_o name_n of_o grace_n of_o honour_n of_o
this_o rule_n therefore_o that_o because_o it_o be_v first_o in_o time_n before_o another_o it_o be_v in_o order_n to_o be_v first_o treat_v upon_o before_o a_o other_o or_o because_o other_o as_o yet_o be_v not_o therefore_o that_o which_o be_v before_o make_v a_o perfect_a regiment_n be_v no_o perfect_a nor_o good_a argument_n which_o argument_n be_v ground_v on_o so_o uncertain_a and_o weakâ—_n foundation_n all_o that_o be_v build_v thereon_o be_v easy_o shatter_v the_o papist_n for_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n which_o they_o call_v the_o unwritten_a word_n tradition_n or_o verity_n unwritten_a use_v the_o like_a argument_n against_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n write_v word_n and_o verity_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o word_n be_v deliver_v by_o tradition_n of_o preach_v before_o it_o be_v deliver_v by_o writing_n therefore_o tradition_n be_v of_o no_o less_o authority_n nor_o less_o to_o be_v believe_v than_o the_o write_a word_n and_o holy_a scripture_n yea_o the_o church_n authority_n be_v above_o the_o scripture_n and_o be_v the_o judge_n thereof_o thus_o do_v the_o papist_n encroach_v from_o the_o time_n to_o the_o authority_n as_o our_o brethren_n here_o do_v now_o as_o this_o reason_n fail_v both_o for_o the_o senioritie_n of_o time_n and_o forestalling_a the_o order_n of_o place_n and_o much_o more_o for_o claim_v any_o priority_n in_o dignity_n and_o most_o of_o all_o for_o infer_v any_o such_o honour_n as_o perfection_n of_o regiment_n so_o for_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o proposition_n that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v perfect_a in_o all_o her_o regiment_n untrue_a before_o there_o be_v any_o christian_a prince_n i_o can_v not_o yet_o see_v how_o direct_o it_o can_v be_v justify_v for_o if_o this_o be_v true_a then_o there_o need_v no_o regiment_n of_o christian_a prince_n at_o all_o and_o how_o then_o have_v the_o christian_a prince_n any_o authority_n at_o all_o in_o eccl._n cause_n or_o â—f_o they_o have_v any_o how_o come_v they_o by_o it_o if_o the_o church_n regiment_n be_v perfect_a or_o the_o church_n perfect_a in_o all_o her_o regiment_n before_o there_o be_v any_o christian_a prince_n prince_n or_o whereto_o serve_v the_o christian_a prince_n supreme_a authority_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n if_o not_o to_o make_v the_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n in_o better_a estate_n for_o otherwise_o the_o church_n be_v as_o good_a without_o it_o if_o she_o be_v no_o better_o in_o her_o regiment_n by_o it_o than_o she_o be_v before_o she_o have_v it_o but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o both_o the_o church_n and_o her_o regiment_n etc._n be_v better_v by_o it_o which_o yourselves_o be_v fain_o in_o part_n to_o confess_v even_o here_o in_o the_o conclussion_n of_o your_o argument_n say_v of_o god_n who_o have_v most_o merciful_o and_o wise_o so_o establish_v the_o same_o to_o wit_n the_o church_n regiment_n that_o as_o with_o the_o comfortable_a aid_n of_o christian_n magistrate_n it_o may_v singulerlie_o prosper_v and_o flourish_v etc._n etc._n and_o again_o for_o the_o church_n crave_v help_v &_o defence_n of_o christian_n prince_n prince_n to_o continue_v and_o go_v forward_n more_o peaceablye_o and_o profiâ—ablye_o to_o the_o set_n up_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n although_o here_o you_o will_v afford_v no_o more_o but_o this_o yet_o if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o overthrow_v your_o say_n that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v perfect_a in_o all_o her_o regiment_n before_o there_o be_v any_o christian_n prince_n for_o if_o this_o comfortable_a aid_n help_v and_o defence_n to_o continue_v and_o go_v forewarde_o in_o so_o great_a matter_n as_o more_o peaceable_o and_o profitable_o to_o the_o set_n up_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v take_v away_o then_o the_o church_n of_o god_n though_o i_o grant_v it_o may_v continue_v and_o against_o the_o adversary_n thereof_o prevail_v yet_o shall_v she_o not_o be_v perfect_a in_o all_o her_o regiment_n need_v this_o comfortable_a aid_n help_v and_o defence_n of_o christian_n prince_n and_o the_o set_n up_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n shall_v with_o more_o trouble_n and_o less_o profit_n go_v forewarde_n yea_o rather_o it_o shall_v go_v backward_n and_o he_o hinder_v though_o it_o continue_v and_o not_o so_o singuler_o flourish_v and_o prosper_v but_o decay_n and_o be_v this_o so_o small_a a_o matter_n in_o your_o eye_n brethren_n as_o that_o it_o nothing_o appertain_v to_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o crave_v all_o this_o of_o christian_n prince_n and_o so_o without_o they_o want_v the_o same_o you_o dare_v so_o bold_o avouch_v that_o she_o be_v perfect_a in_o all_o her_o regiment_n without_o it_o do_v she_o crave_v that_o she_o want_v not_o then_o be_v she_o a_o wanton_a do_v she_o want_v it_o propound_v then_o be_v she_o not_o perfect_a in_o all_o her_o regiment_n or_o do_v it_o not_o great_o pertain_v unto_o her_o regiment_n or_o do_v you_o think_v that_o this_o shall_v salve_v the_o matter_n because_o the_o church_n may_v continue_v and_o against_o the_o adversary_n thereof_o prevail_v without_o it_o our_o question_n now_o be_v not_o of_o the_o substance_n and_o be_v of_o the_o church_n but_o of_o the_o regiment_n of_o it_o neither_o yet_o simple_o of_o the_o regiment_n but_o whether_o she_o be_v perfect_a in_o all_o her_o regiment_n before_o any_o christian_n prince_n be_v or_o no_o the_o church_n i_o grant_v be_v then_o and_o shall_v continue_v ever_o and_o she_o have_v even_o then_o a_o regiment_n also_o yea_o and_o that_o regiment_n in_o soon_o respect_n may_v be_v call_v perfect_v for_o that_o time_n regiment_n while_o there_o be_v not_o such_o open_a profess_a christian_n prince_n to_o be_v foster_n father_n and_o nurse_v moother_n of_o the_o church_n as_o god_n be_v praise_v now_o there_o be_v for_o concern_v the_o rector_n of_o the_o church_n then_o as_o they_o be_v then_o more_o perfect_a and_o singular_a person_n so_o have_v they_o more_o perfect_a and_o singular_a extra-ordinary_a office_n and_o withal_o more_o excellent_a gift_n to_o be_v able_a to_o govern_v it_o the_o better_a but_o this_o argue_v so_o little_a the_o church_n perfection_n then_o in_o all_o her_o regiment_n understand_v the_o same_o of_o all_o her_o ordinary_a external_a regiment_n confute_v whereupon_o our_o question_n be_v which_o regiment_n she_o be_v not_o then_o so_o perfect_o come_v unto_o that_o rather_o their_o extra-ordinary_a gift_n and_o office_n of_o apostle_n evangelist_n prophet_n etc._n etc._n be_v add_v for_o that_o time_n to_o supply_v &_o furnish_v that_o part_n of_o the_o regiment_n thereof_o that_o be_v afterward_o to_o be_v make_v more_o perfect_a concern_v the_o ordinary_a state_n by_o the_o access_n of_o the_o christian_a prince_n follow_v except_o therefore_o our_o brethren_n intend_v utterlie_o to_o shake_v off_o all_o christian_a prince_n and_o account_v their_o supreme_a authority_n in_o church_n cause_n if_o not_o now_o to_o be_v nought_o yet_o to_o be_v nought_o worth_a and_o altogether_o unnecessary_a to_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o church_n regiment_n how_o can_v this_o be_v any_o good_a argument_n to_o infirm_a it_o now_o because_o admit_v this_o also_o be_v true_a there_o be_v no_o christian_a prince_n they_o &_o what_o do_v they_o infer_v here-upon_a that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o need_n herein_o of_o christian_a prince_n now_o then_o there_o be_v then_o presuppose_v that_o then_o herein_o there_o be_v no_o need_n at_o all_o of_o they_o that_o be_v a_o very_a suspicious_a and_o perilous_a conclusion_n for_o although_o they_o there_o be_v the_o less_o need_n of_o they_o because_o that_o need_n be_v then_o otherwise_o supply_v yet_o those_o supply_v not_o continue_v and_o malice_n increase_v both_o of_o adversary_n without_o and_o of_o hypocrite_n within_o and_o the_o gift_n also_o that_o remain_v decrease_v there_o be_v now_o far_o more_o need_n of_o the_o christian_a prince_n supreme_a government_n regiment_n to_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o church_n regiment_n and_o so_o the_o state_n of_o the_o time_n for_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n differ_v the_o argument_n of_o the_o regiment_n from_o the_o time_n then_o to_o the_o time_n now_o be_v defective_a but_o if_o they_o need_v then_o herein_o the_o help_n of_o christian_n prince_n as_o they_o do_v now_o then_o be_v not_o the_o church_n perfect_a in_o all_o her_o regiment_n otherwise_o than_o as_o it_o be_v extraordinarylie_o supply_v before_o the_o christian_n prince_n help_v and_o comfortable_a aid_n be_v add_v before_o which_o time_n those_o temporary_a supply_n come_v to_o the_o church_n as_o the_o manna_n and_o other_o extraordinary_a help_n make_v the_o jew_n estate_n to_o flourish_v prosper_v and_o go_v forward_n in_o the_o desert_n though_o they_o cease_v when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n so_o the_o church_n may_v be_v
honesty_n of_o godliness_n can_v have_v place_n in_o they_o i_o answer_v we_o must_v distinguish_v the_o matter_n by_o itself_o from_o the_o person_n and_o the_o lawful_a from_o the_o unlawful_a use_n for_o the_o vice_n of_o the_o man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o order_n moreover_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v diverse_a of_o the_o which_o some_o be_v common_a aswell_o to_o the_o evil_a as_o to_o the_o good_a as_o miracle_n matth_n 7._o external_a peace_n fertility_n etc._n etc._n for_o god_n suffer_v his_o sun_n to_o arise_v both_o upon_o the_o good_a and_o upon_o the_o evil_a and_o hereunto_o marriage_n and_o magistracy_n may_v be_v refer_v the_o substance_n of_o which_o thing_n by_o itself_o as_o the_o good_a ordinance_n of_o god_n man_n we_o must_v distinguish_v from_o the_o vice_n of_o man_n the_o question_n betwixt_o our_o adversary_n and_o we_o be_v not_o of_o the_o person_n or_o of_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o magistracy_n but_o of_o the_o very_a matter_n itself_o which_o as_o it_o be_v not_o vitiate_v by_o the_o impiety_n of_o the_o gentile_n in_o paul_n time_n so_o most_o commodiouslye_o may_v it_o and_o aught_o to_o be_v administer_v of_o a_o christian._n to_o conclude_v it_o make_v nothing_o for_o the_o adversary_n nor_o hinder_v the_o godly_a which_o execute_v the_o office_n of_o a_o magistrate_n that_o nebuchadnezer_n be_v call_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n hier._n 25._o for_o albeit_o the_o evil_a magistrate_n also_o be_v of_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o divine_a ordinance_n notwithstanding_o the_o malice_n of_o man_n be_v not_o therefore_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o order_n itself_o but_o of_o necessity_n we_o must_v distinguish_v the_o person_n from_o the_o office_n institute_v of_o god_n here_o the_o adversary_n stumble_v on_o the_o fallation_n of_o composition_n and_o on_o the_o fallation_n of_o the_o accident_n as_o also_o in_o that_o sentence_n rom._n 13._o whereby_o they_o confound_v the_o person_n of_o the_o wicked_a &_o their_o vice_n with_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n nebuchadnezar_n be_v not_o absolute_o call_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n but_o in_o a_o certain_a respect_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v a_o scourge_n wherewith_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o israelite_n be_v visit_v but_o paul_n call_v the_o magistrate_n the_o minister_n of_o god_n simple_o yea_o he_o call_v he_o also_o a_o good_a ordinance_n moreover_o if_o nebuchadnezar_n and_o the_o heathen_a magistrate_n be_v call_v the_o servant_n and_o minister_n of_o god_n to_o who_o the_o godly_a be_v compel_v to_o obey_v much_o more_o therefore_o even_o by_o the_o comparison_n of_o the_o less_o to_o the_o great_a the_o godly_a execute_v the_o office_n of_o a_o magistrate_n be_v god_n minister_n to_o who_o we_o owe_v obedience_n according_a to_o paul_n 1._o tim._n 6_o ve_z 1.2_o will_v god_n all_o will_v here_o mark_v the_o venom_n of_o the_o old_a serpent_n how_o much_o more_o we_o incline_v rather_o to_o rule_v and_o to_o abuse_v the_o christian_a liberty_n than_o to_o obey_v last_o of_o all_o nebuchadnezar_n be_v not_o reprehend_v in_o the_o scripture_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o magistracy_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o malice_n etc._n etc._n christians_n lo_o gentle_a reader_n out_o of_o these_o thing_n one_o of_o these_o two_o follow_v of_o necessity_n either_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o magistrate_n among_o the_o christian_n and_o that_o they_o may_v administer_v their_o magistracy_n or_o else_o paul_n do_v amiss_o in_o write_v to_o the_o roman_n of_o the_o matter_n whether_o of_o these_o 2._o shall_v we_o believe_v the_o apostle_n say_v the_o magistracy_n be_v of_o god_n the_o adversary_n deny_v that_o a_o christian_n may_v execute_v this_o ordinance_n of_o god_n be_v it_o not_o lawful_a for_o a_o christian_n to_o be_v of_o god_n yea_o to_o be_v good_a and_o to_o be_v god_n minister_v see_v whither_o pertinacy_n and_o partiality_n will_v carry_v man_n away_o the_o adversary_n exclude_v christian_a prince_n that_o favour_n not_o anabaptistry_n from_o salvation_n when_o they_o themselves_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o exercise_v among_o themselves_o the_o office_n of_o a_o magistrate_n and_o to_o join_v it_o with_o faith_n do_v not_o god_n commit_v unto_o moses_n and_o to_o esdras_n as_o to_o the_o politic_a magistrate_n the_o libel_n of_o divorcement_n and_o matrimonial_a controversy_n to_o be_v decide_v wherefore_o do_v you_o take_v upon_o you_o the_o separation_n of_o those_o that_o be_v marry_v for_o the_o cause_n of_o fornication_n and_o and_o of_o departure_n make_v from_o the_o infidel_n yea_o and_o that_o also_o the_o judgement_n of_o civil_a controversy_n among_o yourselves_o sith_o that_o these_o thing_n according_a to_o your_o say_n have_v no_o place_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n nor_o can_v stand_v together_o with_o faith_n true_o one_o of_o these_o twain_o follow_v of_o necessity_n hereupon_a either_o the_o office_n of_o the_o magistrate_n ought_v to_o have_v place_n among_o they_o as_o the_o only_a christian_n or_o else_o they_o thrust_v their_o sickle_n into_o another's_a harvest_n and_o arrogate_v to_o themselves_o that_o that_o proper_o belong_v to_o the_o magistrate_n lo_o gentle_a reader_n thou_o see_v the_o adversary_n contrary_a to_o their_o own_o doctrine_n turn_v indeed_o the_o office_n of_o the_o magistrate_n to_o their_o own_o commendation_n which_o in_o christian_a prince_n they_o discommend_v as_o though_o that_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o which_o unto_o other_o be_v not_o lawful_a not_o that_o the_o thing_n be_v diverse_a but_o because_o the_o man_n be_v diverse_a mark_v thou_o not_o here_o in_o the_o adversary_n the_o venom_n of_o the_o old_a serpent_n and_o the_o seditious_a spirit_n of_o the_o judaical_a rebellion_n how_o it_o incline_v more_o to_o rule_v than_o to_o obey_v god_n require_v man_n that_o be_v valiant_a fear_v god_n lover_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o of_o righteousness_n which_o hate_v filthy_a lucre_n and_o be_v prudent_a to_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n exod._n 18._o ver_fw-la 21._o deut._n 1._o for_o 13._o &_o 2._o chr._n 19_o psal._n 2._o v._o 10._o etc._n etc._n also_o rom._n 13_o v._n 4._o whether_o of_o these_o man_n be_v the_o fit_a to_o execute_v these_o property_n of_o magistrate_n those_o that_o be_v stranger_n from_o christ_n and_o from_o his_o church_n as_o the_o jebusit_n &_o canaanite_n to_o who_o the_o adversary_n compare_v at_o this_o day_n the_o magistrate_n or_o those_o that_o be_v true_a christian_n and_o believer_n paul_n rom._n 13._o &_o 1_o peter_n 2._o do_v concordant_o teach_v that_o the_o magist._n be_v god_n minister_n ordain_v for_o the_o praise_n of_o those_o that_o do_v well_o and_o for_o the_o punishment_n of_o those_o that_o do_v ill_a to_o this_o accord_v paul_n 1_o tim._n 2._o teach_v that_o we_o must_v pray_v for_o all_o manner_n person_n place_v in_o high_a authority_n that_o we_o may_v lead_v a_o quiet_a and_o honest_a life_n with_o all_o godliness_n out_o of_o which_o place_n confer_v together_o we_o see_v in_o brief_a the_o magistrate_n office_n be_v to_o minister_v unto_o god_n the_o part_n of_o who_o ministry_n consist_v general_o in_o the_o custody_n of_o both_o the_o table_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n and_o first_o in_o the_o care_n of_o religion_n hereupon_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o law_n be_v commend_v unto_o the_o king_n deut_n 17._o and_o the_o execution_n against_o the_o despiser_n of_o religion_n hereunto_o appertain_v the_o example_n of_o moses_n david_n josue_n ezechias_n etc._n etc._n and_o 1._o tim._n 2._o godliness_n proper_o respect_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o then_o in_o maintain_v the_o public_a peace_n aswell_a in_o defend_v the_o good_a as_o in_o punish_v the_o evil_a and_o thirdlie_o in_o honesty_n of_o life_n whereby_o every_o one_o perform_v his_o duty_n 1._o tim._n 2._o these_o final_a cause_n therefore_o of_o institute_v the_o magistrate_n be_v set_v down_o see_v with_o what_o boldness_n take_v they_o away_o the_o use_n thereof_o out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n or_o else_o do_v they_o dream_v of_o such_o a_o church_n as_o no_o man_n have_v ever_o see_v and_o if_o the_o office_n of_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n and_o custody_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n be_v take_v away_o what_o i_o pray_v you_o will_v remain_v in_o the_o world_n but_o mere_a libertinism_n and_o a_o licentiousness_n of_o all_o mischief_n if_o the_o adversary_n be_v not_o blind_v in_o their_o own_o self-love_n and_o boldness_n they_o will_v easy_o learn_v this_o not_o only_o in_o themselves_o but_o also_o in_o the_o example_n of_o the_o faithful_a both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n for_o if_o the_o godly_a have_v no_o manner_n of_o need_n at_o all_o of_o the_o magistrate_n why_o do_v moses_n complain_v of_o the_o israelite_n who_o do_v eat_v of_o the_o same_o
of_o god_n by_o the_o armour_n of_o righteousness_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o on_o the_o left_a by_o honour_n and_o dishonour_n by_o evil_a report_n and_o good_a report_n as_o deceaver_n and_o yet_o true_a as_o unknowen_a and_o yet_o know_v as_o die_v and_o yet_o behold_v we_o live_v as_o chastened_a and_o yet_o not_o kill_v as_o sorow_v and_o yet_o always_o rejoice_v as_o poor_a and_o yet_o â—aking_v many_o scotfree_a as_o have_v nothing_o and_o yet_o possess_v all_o thing_n the_o state_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n strive_v thus_o against_o all_o these_o temptation_n and_o calamity_n but_o by_o the_o grace_n and_o power_n of_o god_n surmount_v they_o in_o this_o respect_n be_v in_o more_o bless_a state_n then_o when_o afterward_o enjoy_v peace_n and_o prosperity_n and_o abuse_v the_o same_o contention_n and_o other_o corruption_n arise_v thereupon_o in_o which_o respect_n the_o state_n be_v not_o so_o bless_v be_v therefore_o persecution_n and_o all_o these_o trouble_n better_a for_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n than_o peace_n &_o prosperity_n yea_o be_v not_o that_o regiment_n that_o the_o church_n have_v then_o abuse_v also_o in_o those_o that_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n the_o gift_n of_o heal_v &_o the_o gift_n of_o prophesy_v which_o gift_n not_o only_o many_o among_o the_o corinthian_n do_v abuse_v but_o also_o there_o be_v maniâ—_n false_a apostle_n many_o â—uill_a pastor_n many_o teacher_n of_o false_a doctrine_n &_o some_o deacon_n not_o all_o the_o best_a and_o no_o doubt_n their_o segniory_n be_v as_o much_o corrupt_v as_o the_o residue_n if_o they_o have_v any_o such_o stand_a officer_n among_o they_o as_o these_o discourse_n do_v conceive_v and_o as_o wherein_o they_o say_v the_o church_n regiment_n most_o consist_v with_o the_o pastor_n teacher_n &_o the_o deacon_n so_o that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n no_o not_o at_o the_o time_n no_o not_o in_o that_o regiment_n that_o she_o be_v govern_v by_o be_v then_o so_o perfect_a in_o all_o her_o regiment_n nor_o in_o most_o bless_a estate_n for_o all_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v then_o live_v and_o for_o all_o the_o extraordinary_a gift_n and_o office_n that_o then_o she_o have_v pretend_v and_o may_v we_o think_v if_o there_o have_v be_v such_o governor_n among_o they_o at_o that_o time_n that_o either_o they_o if_o they_o have_v not_o themselves_o be_v infect_v will_v not_o have_v reform_v so_o many_o foul_a abuse_n or_o do_v not_o their_o authority_n stretch_v so_o far_o or_o will_v not_o the_o residue_n be_v rather_o rule_v by_o such_o governor_n among_o themselves_o then_o to_o trouble_v and_o endanger_v themselves_o be_v christian_n before_o infidel_n judge_n or_o if_o they_o have_v have_v any_o such_o governor_n among_o they_o will_v not_o s._n paul_n chide_v they_o for_o go_v to_o law_n before_o infidel_n judge_n not_o rather_o have_v exhort_v yea_o charge_v they_o to_o have_v referreâ—_n those_o matter_n to_o the_o segniorie_n &_o governor_n the_o he_o have_v appoint_v over_o thou_o if_o he_o have_v appoint_v any_o have_v build_v so_o great_a and_o famous_a a_o church_n of_o god_n among_o they_o continue_v at_o corinthus_n a_o year_n and_o a_o half_a together_o or_o to_o those_o that_o they_o have_v choose_v among_o themselves_o to_o be_v their_o governor_n if_o that_o be_v the_o only_a order_n of_o the_o church_n regiment_n then_o and_o of_o such_o importance_n and_o necessity_n or_o how_o chance_n saint_n paul_n find_v these_o inconvenience_n in_o his_o absence_n from_o they_o to_o have_v fall_v out_o perhaps_o because_o there_o want_v such_o governor_n among_o they_o do_v not_o will_n they_o among_o so_o many_o precept_n perteyn_a to_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n in_o one_o place_n or_o a_o other_o of_o both_o his_o epistle_n to_o choose_v and_o ordain_v such_o governor_n over_o they_o or_o mencion_v governor_n 12._o and_o other_o gift_n and_o office_n 1._o cor._n 12._o will_v not_o say_v these_o governor_n be_v those_o senior_n that_o either_o you_o have_v to_o direct_v these_o matter_n by_o or_o at_o least_o if_o you_o have_v they_o not_o you_o ought_v to_o have_v they_o but_o as_o though_o they_o neither_o have_v any_o such_o nor_o urge_v they_o to_o have_v any_o such_o consistory_n of_o governor_n over_o they_o speak_v of_o their_o have_a business_n one_o against_o another_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o 1._o cor._n 6._o do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o the_o saint_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n if_o the_o world_n then_o shall_v be_v judge_v by_o you_o be_v you_o unworthy_a to_o judge_v the_o small_a matter_n know_v you_o not_o that_o we_o shall_v judge_v the_o angel_n how_o much_o more_o 6._o thing_n that_o perteine_a to_o this_o life_n if_o then_o you_o have_v judgement_n of_o thing_n pertain_v to_o this_o life_n set_v up_o they_o which_o be_v least_o esteem_v in_o the_o church_n i_o speak_v it_o to_o your_o shame_n be_v it_o so_o that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o wiseman_n among_o you_o no_o not_o one_o that_o can_v judge_v between_o his_o brother_n by_o which_o word_n it_o appear_v that_o not_o only_o in_o those_o matter_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v but_o that_o also_o in_o other_o matter_n pertain_v to_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n be_v matter_n pertain_v to_o this_o life_n they_o have_v no_o such_o consistory_n of_o judge_n or_o governor_n among_o they_o nor_o s._n paul_n enforce_v any_o such_o upon_o they_o but_o only_o to_o have_v some_o one_o or_o other_o wise_a and_o godly_a man_n to_o be_v choose_v among_o themselves_o and_o that_o also_o without_o any_o prejudice_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o government_n then_o establish_v to_o be_v their_o governor_n for_o they_o be_v without_o a_o christian_a prince_n to_o be_v their_o governor_n and_o be_v at_o that_o time_n also_o give_v to_o such_o corruption_n and_o contention_n either_o they_o must_v go_v before_o infidel_n or_o breed_v a_o confusion_n among_o themselves_o so_o necessary_a at_o all_o time_n be_v it_o to_o have_v a_o governor_n that_o even_o the_o primitive_a church_n can_v not_o be_v without_o her_o governor_n and_o yet_o neither_o the_o thing_n that_o s._n paul_n persuade_v they_o to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a christian_a church_n in_o those_o day_n be_v to_o set_v up_o a_o consistory_n among_o they_o but_o some_o one_o governor_n neither_o the_o matter_n that_o he_o dissuade_v they_o from_o be_v any_o other_o thing_n more_o they_o then_o for_o bring_v their_o brethren_n and_o cause_n before_o infidel_n judge_n so_o that_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v stretch_v beyond_o the_o state_n of_o the_o corinthian_n then_o nor_o any_o rule_n prescribe_v to_o any_o particular_a church_n of_o god_n now_o live_v under_o a_o prince_n or_o judge_n that_o be_v a_o christian_n that_o any_o church_n may_v otherwise_o then_o by_o way_n of_o private_a arbitrement_n as_o charitable_a neighborlie_o and_o bless_a peace_n maker_n take_v authority_n to_o elect_v or_o ordain_v hereby_o among_o themselves_o any_o one_o or_o other_o public_a judge_n or_o governor_n and_o much_o less_o elect_v among_o themselves_o and_o set_v up_o a_o segniorie_n or_o consistory_n of_o governor_n in_o matter_n pertain_v to_o this_o life_n as_o be_v all_o indifferent_a matter_n pertain_v to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a regiment_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o when_o any_o controversy_n arise_v about_o they_o in_o the_o church_n if_o they_o be_v not_o already_o prescribe_v in_o god_n word_n we_o must_v all_o after_o all_o our_o deliberation_n on_o they_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o final_a determination_n and_o disposition_n of_o the_o godly_a christian_n prince_n judgement_n and_o censure_n how_o they_o shall_v be_v use_v of_o the_o subject_n and_o thus_o may_v we_o keep_v any_o other_o good_a order_n of_o judge_n and_o judgement_n choose_v even_o as_o well_o in_o ecclesiastical_a as_o civil_a controversy_n according_a to_o the_o government_n already_o establish_v with_o out_o any_o more_o néedâ—_n of_o reviue_v those_o consistory_n whatsoever_o that_o be_v then_o in_o any_o christian_n church_n use_v than_o of_o reviue_v this_o constitution_n of_o s._n paul_n for_o judge_n for_o although_o s._n paul_n give_v such_o a_o prescription_n of_o judge_n to_o they_o in_o the_o want_n of_o other_o christian_a governor_n yet_o we_o that_o have_v now_o christian_a prince_n and_o christian_a judge_n and_o i_o hope_v godly_a and_o righteous_a judge_n also_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o choose_v judge_n in_o our_o own_o parish_n if_o we_o can_v indeed_o take_v up_o many_o needless_a controversy_n among_o ourselves_o at_o home_n it_o be_v well_o do_v and_o will_v save_v much_o travel_n veration_n and_o expense_n and_o perhaps_o the_o judge_n may_v be_v ease_v to_o but_o if_o we_o shall_v thereupon_o make_v a_o rule_n and_o say_v that_o we_o must_v needs_o have_v
judge_n at_o home_n in_o our_o several_a congregation_n because_o s._n paul_n prescribe_v the_o corinthian_n so_o to_o have_v and_o that_o all_o such_o public_a judge_n to_o serve_v a_o whole_a realm_n or_o country_n be_v not_o lawful_a or_o be_v needless_a because_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n they_o have_v no_o such_o public_a christian_a judge_n for_o a_o whole_a realm_n or_o country_n in_o may_v not_o this_o grow_v to_o the_o manifest_a injury_n not_o only_o of_o thâ—_n judge_n but_o of_o all_o the_o whole_a commonweal_n yea_o may_v not_o the_o christian_a prince_n fear_n that_o by_o the_o same_o rule_n if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o you_o say_v there_o be_v no_o christian_a prince_n then_o when_o the_o church_n be_v perfect_a in_o all_o her_o regiment_n he_o may_v be_v drive_v clean_o out_o of_o his_o civil_a regiment_n too_o and_o out_o of_o all_o not_o supreme_a only_o but_o any_o authority_n at_o all_o among_o the_o christian_n and_o clean_o dispossess_v of_o his_o kingdom_n except_o he_o will_v content_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o judge_n choose_v in_o one_o particular_a city_n so_o that_o neither_o inheritance_n nor_o a_o whole_a realm_n or_o realm_n to_o be_v rule_v by_o any_o one_o christian_n prince_n can_v hold_v any_o plea_n if_o such_o rule_n may_v be_v coin_v on_o such_o example_n and_o then_o forsooth_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o before_o there_o be_v any_o christian_n prince_n so_o after_o they_o be_v all_o thrust_v out_o or_o reduce_v to_o that_o state_n that_o they_o be_v in_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v perfect_a in_o all_o her_o regiment_n once_o again_o and_o that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n may_v stand_v and_o do_v stand_v in_o most_o bless_a state_n where_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v not_o the_o great_a favourer_n nor_o bear_v the_o great_a rule_n but_o all_o be_v bring_v again_o to_o the_o estate_n it_o be_v in_o before_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n do_v you_o not_o see_v what_o a_o most_o bless_a estate_n the_o church_n of_o god_n will_v come_v unto_o by_o this_o rule_n mutation_n and_o i_o pray_v you_o brother_n what_o warrant_v have_v you_o more_o or_o so_o much_o for_o the_o prescription_n of_o your_o seniorie_n in_o every_o congregation_n as_o be_v here_o prescribe_v by_o s._n paul_n for_o the_o choose_n of_o this_o judge_n or_o ruler_n among_o the_o particular_a congregation_n of_o the_o christian_n we_o must_v take_v heed_n therefore_o rule_n how_o we_o stand_v on_o such_o example_n or_o how_o we_o enlarge_v any_o rule_n that_o be_v particular_a to_o the_o time_n or_o state_n then_o or_o to_o the_o place_n or_o person_n there_o to_o be-come_a a_o ordinary_a general_a absolute_a or_o perpetual_a rule_n to_o we_o and_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n whether_o it_o be_v by_o s._n paul_n or_o by_o s._n peter_n or_o by_o any_o or_o by_o all_o the_o apostle_n or_o by_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o practise_v yea_o or_o command_v for_o diverse_a example_n and_o commandment_n be_v but_o for_o certain_a time_n state_n &_o place_n and_o stretch_v no_o further_o as_o the_o disciple_n to_o carry_v neither_o gold_n nor_o silver_n nor_o money_n nor_o scrip_n nor_o two_o coat_n nor_o shoe_n nor_o staff_n matth._n 10._o to_o abstain_v from_o thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n and_o from_o blood_n and_o from_o that_o that_o be_v strangle_v acts._n 15._o and_o that_o man_n shall_v pray_v bare_a head_v etc._n etc._n 1._o cor._n 11._o and_o albeit_o that_o in_o the_o commandment_n and_o rule_n prescribe_v of_o these_o thing_n and_o of_o the_o like_a neither_o christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n tell_v that_o they_o be_v to_o continue_v but_o for_o a_o time_n yet_o level_v the_o same_o by_o the_o analogy_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o by_o the_o proportion_n of_o our_o christian_a liberty_n we_o find_v no_o such_o necessity_n in_o these_o thing_n nor_o of_o any_o other_o such_o like_a order_n as_o in_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v use_v for_o though_o they_o be_v use_v as_o order_n or_o as_o ornanament_n to_o beautify_v the_o bless_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n regiment_n then_o yet_o neither_o the_o blessedness_n nor_o the_o estate_n thereof_o consist_v in_o they_o when_o they_o have_v they_o and_o if_o any_o church_n that_o now_o flourish_v have_v any_o of_o they_o it_o be_v never_o the_o more_o bless_a for_o they_o as_o of_o any_o necessity_n to_o the_o estate_n thereof_o and_o if_o any_o have_v they_o not_o and_o have_v other_o good_a order_n of_o regiment_n establish_v among_o they_o it_o be_v never_o the_o less_o bless_v of_o god_n for_o the_o not_o have_v of_o they_o if_o they_o have_v what_o be_v necessary_a that_o suffice_v prove_v either_o this_o seniorie_n to_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o imagine_v there_o have_v be_v any_o such_o or_o else_o all_o this_o most_o bless_a estate_n resolve_v to_o nothing_o but_o neither_o of_o these_o be_v yet_o prove_v nor_o i_o fear_v i_o ever_o will_v be_v that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o governor_n at_o all_o necessary_a or_o that_o we_o be_v bind_v in_o every_o particular_a congregation_n to_o obey_v or_o to_o have_v such_o a_o segniorie_n but_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o have_v and_o to_o obey_v in_o all_o lawful_a ordinance_n our_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n especial_o be_v christian_n and_o favourer_n and_o fosterer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n defender_n of_o the_o faith_n setter_n forth_o and_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n where_o such_o prince_n be_v as_o we_o must_v needs_o confess_v we_o have_v except_o we_o be_v too_o unthankful_a there_o indeed_o the_o church_n of_o god_n may_v stand_v and_o stand_v at_o this_o day_n in_o far_o more_o bless_a state_n without_o this_o segniorie_n then_o where_o this_o segniorie_n stand_v and_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v not_o the_o great_a favourer_n or_o to_o speak_v plain_a english_a depend_v be_v no_o favourer_n at_o all_o but_o hater_n and_o persecuter_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o thus_o we_o see_v how_o weak_a and_o untrue_a both_o these_o proposition_n of_o these_o reason_n be_v by_o the_o which_o as_o a_o notable_a great_a reason_n in_o the_o end_n scarce_o worth_a a_o little_a currane_n these_o our_o learned_a discourser_n avouch_v that_o it_o may_v be_v to_o every_o man_n so_o plain_a that_o it_o be_v neither_o needful_a nor_o agreeable_a to_o good_a order_n of_o teach_v to_o begin_v first_o to_o treat_v of_o the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o christian_a prince_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n now_o aâ—_n we_o thus_o have_v see_v the_o valour_n and_o truth_n of_o these_o two_o proposition_n whereon_o their_o reason_n be_v make_v so_o let_v we_o see_v their_o conclusion_n of_o this_o reason_n their_o conclusion_n be_v this_o by_o which_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o regiment_n and_o government_n thereof_o depend_v not_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o prince_n but_o upon_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n who_o have_v most_o merciful_o and_o wise_o so_o establish_v the_o same_o that_o as_o with_o the_o comfortable_a aid_n of_o christian_n magistrate_n it_o may_v singulerlie_o flourish_v and_o prosper_v so_o without_o it_o it_o may_v continue_v and_o against_o the_o adversary_n thereof_o prevail_v for_o the_o church_n crave_v help_v and_o defence_n of_o christian_a prince_n to_o continue_v and_o go_v forward_o more_o peaceable_o and_o profitable_o to_o the_o set_n up_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n but_o all_o her_o authority_n she_o receave_v immediate_o of_o god_n be_v this_o then_o the_o conclusion_n of_o their_o reason_n what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o present_a question_n prince_n or_o how_o hang_v this_o upon_o the_o premise_n may_v not_o thâ—_n prince_n supreme_a authority_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n be_v first_o treat_v upon_o except_o this_o must_v straight_o be_v conclude_v on_o it_o by_o which_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o regiment_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v not_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o prince_n but_o upon_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n wherefore_o be_v this_o so_o far_o fetch_v conclusion_n bring_v in_o here_o before_o you_o saiâ—_n it_o seem_v not_o yet_o tell_v to_o who_o but_o now_o it_o seem_v that_o it_o seem_v so_o to_o you_o government_n and_o that_o for_o a_o manifest_a and_o plain_a conclusion_n that_o if_o the_o prince_n supreme_a authority_n be_v first_o speak_v of_o than_o all_o the_o church_n regiment_n depend_v on_o it_o but_o i_o can_v tell_v how_o it_o seem_v to_o you_o to_o be_v a_o manifest_a and_o plain_a consequence_n i_o promise_v you_o it_o seem_v not_o so_o to_o i_o nor_o i_o think_v to_o any_o man_n that_o will_v way_n the_o reason_n with_o any_o reason_n and_o yet_o you_o threape_v such_o kindness_n on_o we_o that_o be_v god_n be_v thank_v reasonable_a creature_n also_o that_o it_o now_o go_v beyond_o it_o
seem_v for_o it_o be_v manifest_a whereas_o indeed_o not_o only_o it_o seem_v but_o be_v manifest_a to_o be_v a_o manifest_a violent_a and_o extort_a conclusion_n yea_o a_o manifest_a injury_n both_o to_o god_n to_o his_o church_n and_o to_o all_o the_o authority_n of_o all_o godly_a christian_a prince_n and_o most_o manifest_a wrong_n unto_o her_o majesty_n do_v her_o majesty_n in_o claim_v the_o supreme_a authority_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n in_o that_o portion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n commit_v to_o her_o majesty_n government_n or_o in_o not_o yield_v to_o this_o your_o desire_a regiment_n claim_v this_o that_o the_o regiment_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v upon_o her_o authority_n and_o if_o you_o say_v you_o mean_v not_o her_o majesty_n but_o speak_v still_o upon_o prince_n at_o large_a though_o you_o mend_v not_o the_o matter_n but_o make_v it_o worse_o yet_o will_v to_o god_n you_o will_v once_o name_v soon_o to_o put_v the_o matter_n out_o of_o all_o suspicion_n and_o let_v they_o bear_v the_o blame_n that_o claim_v such_o high_a authority_n and_o absolute_a power_n that_o all_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v thereon_o no_o i_o be_o sure_a you_o can_v name_v no_o godly_a prince_n that_o do_v so_o and_o yet_o see_v not_o only_a how_o you_o make_v this_o a_o manifest_a conclusion_n but_o how_o to_o aggravate_v the_o matter_n and_o make_v it_o more_o odious_a you_o conclude_v it_o also_o with_o a_o opposition_n between_o the_o prince_n authority_n and_o god_n ordinance_n say_v by_o which_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o regiment_n and_o government_n thereof_o depend_v not_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o prince_n but_o upon_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n as_o though_o the_o prince_n authority_n be_v not_o also_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n expresselie_o say_v rom._n 13._o let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n for_o there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n that_o be_v be_v ordain_v of_o god_n whosoever_o therefore_o resist_v resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v we_o now_o make_v a_o opposition_n betwixt_o the_o authority_n of_o prince_n especial_o speak_v of_o christian_a prince_n and_o god_n ordinance_n authority_n how_o can_v the_o very_a enemy_n of_o we_o both_o either_o the_o papist_n or_o the_o anabaptist_n have_v rough_a hew_v a_o sharp_a conclusion_n against_o christian_a prince_n authority_n than_o this_o be_v notwithstanding_o least_o christian_a prince_n shall_v take_v just_a offence_n not_o only_o to_o have_v their_o authority_n thus_o clean_o cut_v off_o but_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o door_n also_o of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n with_o such_o a_o contumely_n as_o a_o authority_n opposite_a to_o god_n ordinance_n and_o yet_o claim_v all_o the_o church_n regiment_n to_o depend_v thereon_o this_o conclusion_n shall_v be_v afterward_o smooth_v with_o gentle_a term_n and_o christian_a prince_n shall_v have_v somewhat_o grant_v to_o appease_v they_o and_o what_o in_o this_o conclusion_n be_v that_o authority_n that_o shall_v be_v now_o yield_v unto_o christian_a prince_n forsooth_o that_o god_n have_v most_o merciful_o and_o wise_o so_o establish_v the_o same_o that_o as_o with_o the_o comfortable_a aid_n of_o christian_n magistrate_n it_o may_v singulerlie_o flourish_v and_o prosper_v so_o without_o it_o it_o may_v continue_v and_o against_o all_o the_o adversary_n thereof_o prevail_v for_o the_o church_n crave_v help_v and_o defence_n of_o christian_a prince_n to_o go_v forward_o more_o peaceable_o and_o profitable_o to_o the_o set_n up_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n but_o all_o her_o authority_n she_o receave_v immediate_o of_o god_n why_o what_o again_o be_v this_o to_o thâ—_n supreme_a or_o to_o any_o authority_n of_o christian_a prince_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n here_o be_v somewhat_o indeed_o for_o the_o church_n authority_n authority_n but_o we_o speak_v not_o now_o of_o the_o church_n authority_n so_o much_o as_o of_o the_o princess_n authority_n in_o the_o church_n except_o they_o will_v here_o make_v a_o double_a opposition_n not_o only_o between_o the_o princess_n authority_n and_o god_n ordinance_n but_o also_o between_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o church_n and_o either_o of_o their_o authority_n the_o prince_n and_o the_o church_n and_o so_o enter_v into_o a_o new_a question_n which_o of_o these_o be_v great_a but_o this_o be_v another_o great_a injury_n offer_v to_o christian_n prince_n authority_n who_o be_v by_o this_o mean_n as_o it_o be_v thrust_v out_o not_o only_o of_o their_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n but_o as_o be_v either_o none_o at_o all_o of_o the_o church_n save_v as_o a_o opposite_a part_n thereunto_o or_o if_o a_o part_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o a_o contentious_a part_n for_o authority_n strive_v with_o the_o church_n of_o the_o which_o themselves_o be_v a_o principal_a part_n and_o member_n for_o what_o else_o mean_v they_o by_o these_o word_n the_o church_n crave_v help_v and_o defence_n of_o christian_a prince_n but_o that_o they_o separate_v the_o christian_a prince_n and_o the_o church_n and_o who_o mean_v they_o then_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n the_o whole_a oâ—_n particular_a body_n thereof_o church_n but_o all_o the_o people_n deal_v not_o with_o the_o government_n of_o themselves_o nor_o be_v their_o own_o governor_n which_o will_v breed_v a_o great_a confusion_n in_o their_o government_n and_o quick_o come_v to_o no_o government_n at_o all_o if_o they_o mean_v these_o four_o tetrarche_n as_o it_o seem_v they_o do_v they_o likewise_o be_v but_o part_n to_o the_o church_n as_o be_v the_o prince_n and_o inferior_a part_n of_o the_o prince_n also_o except_o they_o will_v contend_v for_o superiority_n above_o the_o prince_n but_o inferior_a or_o superior_a they_o be_v but_o part_n and_o can_v claim_v to_o themselves_o any_o more_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n be_v but_o the_o church_n minister_n if_o all_o be_v so_o than_o the_o prince_n or_o the_o people_n may_v nor_o so_o much_o neither_o the_o prince_n represent_v the_o head_n and_o the_o people_n be_v the_o body_n and_o if_o they_o say_v they_o be_v christ_n minister_n so_o be_v the_o prince_n also_o no_o less_o in_o his_o function_n than_o any_o of_o they_o in_o they_o and_o let_v they_o look_v to_o it_o thus_o under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n to_o part_v all_o the_o church_n authority_n among_o they_o church_n and_o so_o oppose_v their_o authority_n as_o the_o church_n to_o the_o prince_n authority_n for_o thus_o play_v even_o the_o very_a popish_a priest_n the_o common_a enemy_n to_o we_o both_o and_o under_o pretence_n of_o the_o church_n authority_n and_o that_o they_o be_v the_o church_n the_o ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o the_o church_n man_n and_o that_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o people_n be_v but_o mere_a lay_n and_o civil_a person_n separate_v from_o the_o church_n they_o not_o only_o keep_v the_o people_n down_o but_o also_o wrong_a all_o authority_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n from_o the_o prince_n and_o use_v even_o the_o same_o term_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n that_o here_o these_o our_o brethren_n use_v yea_o and_o the_o same_o reason_n and_o give_v the_o christian_n prince_n as_o much_o yea_o the_o self-same_a title_n that_o here_o our_o brethren_n do_v while_o thus_o between_o they_o both_o the_o christian_n prince_n be_v spoil_v of_o all_o their_o authority_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n for_o what_o be_v all_o that_o be_v give_v to_o christian_n prince_n here_o but_o to_o be_v only_a aider_n helper_n and_o defendor_n of_o the_o church_n adversary_n and_o do_v not_o the_o papist_n use_v the_o same_o term_n and_o give_v as_o goodly_a title_n as_o these_o to_o christian_n prince_n yes_o and_o more_o and_o better_a too_o but_o what_o be_v this_o unto_o regiment_n government_n and_o authority_n no_o here_o be_v nothing_o mention_v but_o the_o regiment_n and_o government_n thereof_o whereof_o of_o the_o prince_n no_o of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o church_n crave_v help_v and_o defence_n of_o christian_n prince_n but_o all_o her_o authority_n be_v immediate_o of_o god_n so_o that_o of_o the_o prince_n she_o receive_v no_o authority_n at_o all_o for_o if_o sâ—ée_v receive_v all_o immediate_o of_o god_n then_o she_o receave_v none_o immediate_o nor_o mediatlie_o of_o the_o prince_n and_o if_o the_o receive_v none_o from_o the_o prince_n but_o all_o of_o god_n immediate_o without_o any_o authority_n of_o the_o prince_n then_o be_v she_o exempt_v from_o all_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o all_o her_o authority_n be_v above_o all_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o prince_n yea_o the_o prince_n have_v no_o authority_n at_o all_o over_o she_o and_o so_o not_o only_o the_o prince_n for_o any_o not_o supreme_a but_o any_o authority_n
at_o all_o over_o the_o church_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n matter_n may_v go_v seek_v it_o elsewhere_o for_o the_o church_n be_v speed_v already_o of_o all_o her_o authority_n from_o god_n immediate_o without_o any_o from_o the_o prince_n but_o also_o the_o prince_n hazard_v his_o civil_a authority_n too_o for_o if_o the_o church_n finger_n any_o of_o that_o also_o it_o be_v as_o good_a as_o a_o mortmain_a against_o the_o prince_n for_o why_o the_o prince_n may_v help_v she_o make_v she_o flourish_v and_o prosper_v but_o all_o her_o authority_n be_v immediate_o of_o god_n have_v not_o christian_a prince_n here_o a_o fair_a supreme_a authority_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n leave_v they_o if_o the_o church_n deal_v thus_o with_o christian_n prince_n be_v that_o church_n worthy_a of_o the_o comfortable_a aid_n of_o christian_n magistrate_n and_o to_o have_v it_o when_o it_o crave_v help_v and_o defence_n of_o christian_a prince_n that_o will_v acknowledge_v herself_o to_o receive_v no_o authority_n at_o all_o of_o christian_n prince_n if_o she_o say_v she_o will_v acknowledge_v that_o she_o receave_v that_o be_v to_o say_v comfortable_a aid_n of_o christian_n magistrate_n with_o the_o which_o it_o may_v singular_o flourish_v and_o prosper_v and_o that_o she_o acknowledge_v the_o help_n and_o defence_n that_o she_o crave_v of_o christian_a prince_n to_o continue_v and_o go_v forward_o more_o peaceable_o and_o profitable_o to_o the_o set_n up_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v yet_o somewhat_o more_o than_o before_o be_v grant_v so_o that_o the_o church_n have_v need_n of_o christian_a prince_n comfortable_a aid_n prince_n help_v and_o defence_n and_o then_o without_o they_o she_o be_v not_o so_o perfect_a in_o all_o her_o regiment_n nor_o in_o most_o bless_a nor_o so_o much_o bless_v estate_n but_o that_o i_o perceive_v she_o be_v more_o bless_a with_o they_o and_o where_o the_o prince_n be_v favoure_n of_o the_o church_n and_o gospel_n and_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n there_o it_o may_v flourish_v and_o prosper_v and_o that_o singuler_o which_o be_v somewhat_o more_o yet_o by_o one_o ace_n then_o where_o the_o prince_n be_v not_o the_o great_a favourer_n but_o where_o they_o be_v favourer_n there_o the_o church_n that_o belike_o stand_v still_o before_o or_o go_v backward_o or_o go_v forward_o more_o difficultlye_o may_v go_v forward_o not_o only_o more_o peaceable_o but_o also_o more_o profitable_o to_o the_o set_n up_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v much_o more_o than_o be_v before_o grant_v yea_o but_o say_v they_o as_o it_o may_v have_v all_o these_o benefit_n by_o the_o princess_n help_n so_o without_o it_o it_o may_v continue_v and_o against_o the_o adversary_n thereof_o prevail_v god_n forbid_v else_o but_o do_v it_o nota_fw-la great_a deal_n better_o prevail_v with_o it_o yes_o but_o what_o be_v all_o this_o unto_o any_o government_n regiment_n or_o authority_n in_o the_o prince_n over_o the_o church_n my_o friend_n may_v help_v i_o that_o have_v no_o authority_n over_o i_o yea_o so_o may_v my_o servant_n that_o be_v under_o my_o government_n and_o with_o their_o comfortable_a aid_n help_v and_o defence_n when_o i_o crave_v it_o i_o may_v singulerlie_o flourish_v and_o prosper_v yea_o the_o prince_n himself_o be_v he_o never_o so_o high_a and_o mighty_a may_v crave_v comfortable_a aid_n help_v and_o defence_n of_o a_o other_o prince_n or_o of_o his_o own_o subject_n whereby_o he_o may_v both_o singular_o flourish_v and_o prosper_v and_o also_o continue_v and_o go_v forward_o more_o peaceable_o and_o profitable_o not_o only_o to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o his_o own_o estate_n but_o also_o to_o the_o set_n up_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n what_o shall_v we_o conclude_v héereon_o that_o such_o person_n therefore_o have_v any_o authority_n over_o he_o and_o this_o be_v all_o that_o be_v here_o afford_v to_o any_o christian_a prince_n over_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o how_o much_o be_v this_o forsooth_o man_n for_o any_o authority_n more_o or_o less_o when_o it_o come_v all_o to_o all_o none_o at_o all_o and_o why_o so_o for_o the_o church_n receive_v all_o her_o authority_n immediate_o of_o god_n what_o and_o nothing_o mediatelie_a of_o man_n no_o not_o of_o the_o apostle_n nor_o by_o all_o or_o by_o any_o of_o these_o four_o estate_n or_o be_v they_o only_o the_o church_n and_o have_v all_o the_o authority_n yea_o be_v they_o god_n himself_o if_o they_o only_o be_v not_o the_o church_n or_o do_v god_n give_v they_o still_o that_o power_n that_o they_o have_v or_o pretend_v to_o have_v of_o he_o immediate_o and_o by_o his_o own_o self_n without_o any_o mediation_n and_o that_o in_o all_o the_o authority_n not_o only_o of_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o minister_a the_o sacrament_n and_o bind_v and_o lose_v but_o also_o of_o elect_v imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o ordain_v minister_n and_o of_o call_v counsel_n and_o of_o make_v any_o ordinance_n and_o constitution_n concern_v any_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n what_o if_o some_o of_o these_o be_v of_o god_n but_o yet_o mediatelie_a of_o god_n by_o god_n minister_n and_o what_o if_o some_o of_o they_o be_v of_o god_n also_o but_o mediatelie_o from_o the_o christian_a prince_n yea_o what_o if_o the_o christian_a prince_n authority_n be_v of_o god_n also_o as_o much_o immediate_o as_o the_o church_n authority_n yea_o and_o more_o immediate_o then_o can_v be_v prove_v for_o all_o these_o four_o estate_n but_o be_v the_o princess_n authority_n of_o god_n immediate_o or_o mediatlie_o of_o god_n by_o man_n have_v not_o the_o christian_a prince_n as_o much_o authority_n now_o since_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n time_n here_o in_o earth_n as_o it_o have_v ordinary_o before_o man_n or_o do_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n begin_v only_o then_o and_o not_o rather_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n as_o gellius_n proove_v against_o the_o anabaptist_n that_o the_o church_n still_o not_o only_o in_o substance_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n and_o of_o doctrine_n but_o also_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o government_n be_v even_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n one_o and_o the_o same_o adam_n abraham_n moses_n josue_n the_o judge_n david_n solomon_n asa_n josaphat_n josias_n ezechias_n zorobabell_a &c_n &c_n be_v all_o christian_n prince_n have_v all_o of_o they_o authority_n from_o god_n either_o immediate_o or_o mediatelie_o and_o have_v christian_n prince_n no_o more_o authority_n then_o be_v here_o allow_v or_o how_o and_o when_o &_o where_o have_v they_o since_o lose_v it_o when_o we_o reason_n against_o the_o papist_n that_o still_o pretend_v the_o church_n authority_n mean_v thereby_o their_o popish_a hierarchy_n that_o they_o may_v bereave_v all_o christian_n prince_n of_o their_o supreme_a authority_n in_o ecclesiast_fw-la cause_n we_o bring_v forth_o the_o example_n of_o moses_n josue_n david_n solomon_n josaphat_n etc._n etc._n if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v in_o substance_n &_o ground_n of_o one_o &_o the_o same_o faith_n with_o we_o chri._n prince_n then_o though_o not_o so_o call_v as_o well_o as_o these_o that_o be_v call_v christian_a prince_n now_o or_o if_o christian_a prince_n have_v not_o as_o much_o authority_n now_o as_o the_o prince_n in_o and_o over_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v then_o then_o be_v these_o example_n and_o the_o argument_n draw_v from_o they_o nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n but_o the_o papist_n and_o the_o anabaptist_n will_v deride_v they_o yea_o as_o saint_n paul_n saithe_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n 1._o corin._n 15._o if_o christ_n be_v not_o rise_v then_o be_v our_o preach_v vain_a and_o your_o faith_n be_v also_o vain_a and_o we_o be_v find_v false_a witness_n of_o god._n so_o if_o these_o argument_n for_o the_o prince_n authority_n from_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o the_o new_a example_n be_v not_o substantial_a and_o good_a argument_n then_o our_o preach_n and_o allege_v of_o they_o against_o the_o papist_n and_o against_o the_o anabaptist_n be_v in_o vain_a etc._n etc._n but_o these_o argument_n of_o their_o example_n be_v firm_a and_o good_a stand_v upon_o one_o and_o the_o same_o perpetual_a rule_n of_o the_o prince_n charge_n and_o government_n in_o both_o testament_n &_o so_o confute_v both_o the_o papist_n and_o the_o anabaptist_n christiâ—n_v prince_n therefore_o according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o adam_n moses_n josue_n david_n etc._n etc._n have_v as_o much_o authority_n both_o mediate_v and_o immediate_a from_o god_n as_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o church_n itself_o have_v to_o be_v governor_n in_o the_o church_n and_o over_o the_o church_n of_o god_n also_o or_o over_o any_o other_o of_o god_n minister_n not_o to_o have_v the_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n peculiar_a office_n and_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n or_o to_o execute_v the_o action_n
proper_a to_o their_o ecclesiastical_a function_n but_o to_o oversée_a govern_v and_o direct_v all_o ecclesiastical_a person_n to_o do_v their_o duty_n in_o all_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n and_o to_o have_v the_o high_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o order_n dispose_n and_o authorise_v any_o order_n or_o constitution_n ecclesiastical_a in_o indifferent_a matter_n notwithstanding_o any_o assertion_n reason_n or_o proof_n in_o this_o learned_a discourse_n as_o yet_o allege_v to_o the_o contrary_n and_o as_o the_o christian_a prince_n have_v immediate_o under_o christ_n this_o supreme_a first_o and_o principal_a authority_n so_o ought_v the_o christian_a prince_n by_z as_o good_a reason_n in_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n ecclesiastical_a matter_n to_o have_v have_v that_o supreme_a place_n which_o be_v first_o and_o principal_a and_o not_o that_o supreme_a place_n which_o be_v last_o and_o least_o of_o all_o or_o rather_o which_o be_v none_o at_o all_o while_o all_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n must_v be_v first_o distribute_v among_o these_o four_o estate_n and_o be_v only_o direct_v by_o they_o but_o until_o these_o four_o be_v all_o serve_v in_o their_o place_n and_o order_n her_o majesty_n and_o all_o christian_a prince_n must_v hold_v themselves_o content_v with_o this_o and_o in_o the_o end_n they_o shall_v see_v further_o if_o any_o more_o authority_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n be_v leave_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n let_v we_o now_o return_v whether_o our_o brother_n lead_v we_o to_o the_o produce_v of_o these_o four_o tetrarkes_n what_o their_o office_n be_v how_o necessary_a and_o important_a they_o be_v and_o what_o several_a authority_n or_o in_o common_a be_v assign_v unto_o they_o the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o doctor_n or_o teacher_n the_o argument_n of_o the_o second_o book_n the_o second_o book_n be_v of_o their_o first_o tetrarche_n call_v the_o doctor_n or_o teacher_n wherein_o after_o their_o resolution_n of_o all_o the_o 4._o tetrarche_n with_o the_o effect_n &_o necessity_n thereof_o with_o challenge_n of_o the_o father_n alteration_n and_o the_o unhappy_a success_n &_o of_o our_o disorder_a state_n &_o after_o their_o apology_n for_o their_o method_n of_o this_o learned_a discourse_n they_o come_v to_o their_o treaty_n of_o their_o doctor_n that_o this_o d._n be_v the_o chief_a office_n in_o the_o church_n &_o most_o necessary_a and_o to_o be_v have_v in_o every_o congregation_n and_o of_o their_o name_n institution_n &_o office_n whether_o they_o be_v a_o several_a office_n necessary_o distinguish_v from_o pastor_n whether_o the_o apostle_n word_n rom._n 12.1_o cor._n 12._o &_o eph._n 4._o do_v infer_v such_o distinction_n of_o office_n the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o of_o the_o late_a writer_n on_o these_o place_n for_o this_o question_n especial_o whether_o the_o doctor_n or_o teacher_n must_v only_o teach_v true_a doctrine_n and_o confute_v false_a or_o may_v with_o their_o teach_n join_v exhortation_n and_o application_n to_o their_o hearer_n whether_o there_o be_v ever_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n or_o in_o the_o new_a any_o such_o doctor_n as_o our_o brother_n suppose_v with_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o example_n they_o allege_v what_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o doctor_n and_o catechiser_n teach_v in_o the_o primitive_a and_o ancient_a church_n and_o what_o now_o in_o the_o church_n reform_v let_v we_o therefore_o return_v to_o those_o office_n of_o ecclesiastical_a regiment_n which_o remain_v to_o be_v exercise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 10._o be_v institute_v and_o ordain_v by_o christ_n himself_o which_o before_o we_o have_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v only_o these_o doctor_n pastor_n governor_n and_o deacon_n whereof_o some_o apperteine_a to_o doctrine_n some_o to_o government_n and_o discipline_n the_o duty_n of_o doctor_n and_o pastor_n be_v chief_o to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v they_o to_o learn_v the_o office_n of_o elder_n and_o deacon_n be_v to_o provide_v that_o good_a order_n and_o discipline_n be_v observe_v in_o the_o church_n in_o this_o return_n doctor_n to_o these_o four_o office_n of_o ecclesiastical_a regiment_n bridges_n these_o learned_a discourser_n first_o set_v down_o as_o a_o clear_a race_n these_o resolution_n that_o only_o thâ—se_a doctor_n pastor_n governor_n tetrarche_n and_o deacon_n do_v remain_v to_o be_v exercise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o these_o four_o office_n of_o ecclesiastical_a regiment_n be_v institute_v and_o ordain_v by_o christ_n himself_o and_o that_o they_o have_v prove_v this_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n soft_a a_o while_n brethren_n let_v we_o return_v with_o you_o where_o i_o pray_v you_o and_o when_o and_o how_o and_o out_o of_o what_o place_n in_o the_o scripture_n have_v you_o prove_v this_o it_o be_v say_v so_o indeed_o but_o not_o prove_v you_o allege_v only_o three_o place_n rom._n 12._o ver_fw-la 6.1_o cor._n 12._o ver_fw-la 28._o and_o eph._n 4._o ver_fw-la 11._o but_o neither_o have_v you_o prove_v out_o of_o any_o or_o all_o of_o those_o testimony_n all_o these_o four_o office_n of_o ecclesiastical_a regiment_n neither_o can_v you_o do_v it_o what_o these_o governor_n be_v whether_o the_o same_o that_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n or_o your_o suppose_a senior_n or_o any_o ecclesiastical_a or_o civil_a officer_n be_v not_o there_o or_o in_o any_o other_o place_n that_o you_o have_v yet_o cite_v either_o in_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n express_v or_o by_o any_o argument_n that_o you_o have_v make_v prove_v neither_o have_v you_o prove_v that_o all_o these_o four_o ecclesiastical_a office_n be_v institute_v and_o ordain_v by_o christ_n himself_o as_o here_o you_o affirm_v neither_o have_v you_o prove_v that_o all_o these_o four_o office_n now_o remain_v to_o be_v exercise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n none_o of_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v yet_o prove_v as_o may_v appear_v by_o that_o we_o have_v see_v in_o all_o this_o your_o learned_a discourse_n hitherto_o and_o by_o all_o the_o place_n themselves_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o thereupon_o i_o put_v i_o to_o the_o veredict_v of_o every_o indifferent_a reader_n judgement_n and_o yet_o see_v how_o bold_o you_o dare_v avow_v all_o this_o and_o flat_o say_v thereon_o which_o we_o have_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n where_o neither_o the_o scripture_n which_o you_o have_v cite_v have_v it_o nor_o you_o have_v prove_v it_o out_o of_o they_o yea_o neither_o with_o they_o nor_o without_o they_o you_o have_v prove_v it_o at_o all_o now_o concern_v the_o distribution_n of_o this_o four_o square_a government_n to_o the_o which_o these_o office_n be_v severallie_o to_o be_v assign_v whereas_o these_o learned_a discourse_n say_v whereof_o some_o apperteine_a to_o doctrine_n some_o to_o government_n what_o do_v you_o here_o divide_v these_o four_o officer_n distribution_n into_o three_o ward_n or_o into_o two_o if_o you_o say_v into_o two_o for_o the_o distribution_n be_v manifest_a some_o to_o doctrine_n and_o some_o to_o government_n &_o discipline_n and_o not_o some_z to_z doctrine_n and_o to_o government_n and_o some_o to_o discipline_n but_o the_o latter_a two_o government_n and_o discipline_n not_o devide_v the_o same_o by_o a_o several_a some_o but_o by_o the_o copulative_a and_o conjoin_v they_o together_o government_n and_o discipline_n we_o contain_v under_o one_o of_o these_o two_o several_a sum_n very_o well_o say_v and_o can_v you_o thus_o yourselves_o divide_v these_o thing_n and_o conjoin_v and_o it_o must_v be_v hold_v for_o a_o good_a devide_v and_o conjoin_v and_o can_v you_o not_o be_v content_a with_o saint_n paul_n like_a distribution_n where_o he_o say_v ephes._n 4._o for_o 11._o he_o therefore_o give_v some_o apostle_n and_o some_o prophet_n and_o some_o evangelist_n and_o some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n the_o apostle_n here_o distribute_v they_o by_o sum_n as_o you_o do_v &_o when_o he_o come_v to_o this_o distribution_n and_o some_o to_o be_v pastor_n he_o add_v not_o as_o a_o other_o different_a office_n and_o some_o to_o be_v teacher_n but_o as_o you_o do_v here_o say_v some_o to_o government_n and_o discipline_n include_v both_o together_o without_o any_o further_a distribution_n under_o one_o some_o both_o appertein_v to_o one_o office_n and_o yet_o you_o will_v solemn_o break_v this_o order_n of_o saint_n paul_n contrary_a to_o your_o own_o order_n here_o of_o distribution_n and_o where_o he_o make_v but_o one_o office_n in_o two_o diverse_a word_n you_o will_v divide_v they_o into_o another_o some_o and_o make_v pastor_n one_o office_n and_o teacher_n another_o office_n by_o itself_o as_o that_o of_o the_o evangelist_n distinct_a from_o the_o apostle_n or_o from_o the_o prophet_n but_o of_o your_o reason_n why_o you_o thus_o divide_v these_o thing_n
plain_o set_v forth_o by_o any_o man_n prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o we_o will_v not_o great_o stick_v upon_o your_o method_n and_o will_v to_o god_n that_o which_o you_o say_v here_o of_o yâ—_z method_n you_o will_v say_v it_o dis._n or_o rather_o observe_v it_o of_o the_o plain_a truth_n itself_o and_o for_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o regiment_n concern_v these_o office_n that_o except_o you_o can_v hereafter_o show_v which_o be_v yet_o not_o do_v that_o we_o be_v bind_v by_o any_o commandment_n of_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n unto_o this_o your_o regiment_n of_o all_o and_o only_o these_o 4._o office_n you_o will_v say_v likewise_o with_o we_o for_o the_o government_n establish_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o as_o we_o control_v not_o other_o man_n government_n by_o we_o so_o we_o will_v not_o that_o other_o man_n manner_n of_o govern_v shall_v be_v prejudicial_a unto_o we_o down_o but_o if_o you_o will_v not_o have_v we_o control_v your_o method_n utter_v the_o same_o also_o in_o plain_a word_n our_o controversy_n be_v all_o of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o you_o tell_v we_o what_o method_n you_o will_v observe_v in_o describe_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n as_o by_o which_o both_o the_o distinction_n and_o communication_n of_o all_o office_n and_o service_n in_o the_o church_n may_v most_o plain_o appear_v what_o do_v you_o make_v all_o office_n and_o service_n in_o the_o church_n to_o be_v of_o minister_n or_o all_o the_o office_n &_o service_n to_o be_v of_o governor_n how_o the_o distinction_n or_o communication_n of_o these_o may_v plain_o appear_v will_v have_v be_v somewhat_o more_o distinct_o and_o plain_o speak_v as_o touch_v the_o reason_n of_o your_o request_n why_o you_o will_v not_o have_v your_o method_n control_v nor_o other_o man_n methode_n prejudicial_a to_o you_o i_o think_v it_o reasonable_a if_o there_o be_v no_o further_a difference_n then_o in_o the_o sorme_n and_o order_n of_o teach_v of_o diverse_a man_n when_o in_o matter_n of_o substance_n they_o all_o agree_v anâ—_n yet_o in_o such_o matter_n as_o these_o be_v and_o so_o precise_o urge_v a_o uniformity_n not_o only_o of_o matter_n but_o also_o of_o the_o order_n and_o method_n in_o teach_v of_o they_o may_v perhaps_o have_v make_v the_o matter_n less_o offensive_a howbeit_o if_o they_o all_o agree_v in_o matter_n of_o substance_n and_o the_o matter_n of_o substance_n be_v true_a be_v good_a be_v necessary_a which_o they_o all_o agree_v upon_o so_o that_o they_o seek_v the_o truth_n indeed_o and_o plainness_n in_o their_o teach_v then_o be_v as_o they_o say_v it_o be_v but_o either_o for_o lack_v of_o wit_n or_o through_o too_o much_o wilfulness_n if_o any_o exclaim_n there_o be_v no_o unity_n and_o therefore_o no_o truth_n among_o they_o but_o when_o in_o matter_n and_o substance_n they_o differ_v not_o only_o one_o from_o anoth_a but_o from_o themselves_o also_o matter_n then_o blame_v not_o man_n nor_o impute_v it_o to_o they_o that_o either_o for_o lack_n of_o wit_n or_o that_o through_o too_o much_o wilfulness_n they_o say_v there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o unity_n and_o truth_n among_o they_o as_o in_o matter_n so_o earnest_o urge_v there_o ought_v to_o be_v but_o now_o to_o the_o particular_a view_n of_o these_o 4._o office_n let_v we_o then_o proceed_v in_o our_o purpose_n the_o office_n of_o teach_v be_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a office_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n 15._o by_o that_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o know_v god_n and_o how_o to_o serve_v he_o and_o what_o benefit_n to_o look_v for_o at_o his_o hand_n without_o which_o knowledge_n there_o can_v be_v no_o felicity_n but_o only_a destruction_n look_v for_o according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n where_o prophesy_v fail_v 1â—_n there_o the_o people_n perish_v albeit_o the_o office_n of_o teach_v in_o these_o respect_n as_o to_o know_v god_n teach_v and_o how_o to_o serve_v he_o and_o what_o benefit_n to_o look_v for_o at_o his_o hand_n as_o the_o ordinary_a cause_n sine_fw-la qua_fw-la non_fw-la without_o which_o there_o be_v no_o knowledge_n bridge_n and_o without_o knowledge_n there_o can_v be_v no_o felicity_n but_o church_n etc._n etc._n may_v well_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a office_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n yet_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a government_n which_o be_v the_o title_n of_o all_o this_o learned_a discourse_n understand_v the_o same_o true_o and_o plain_o for_o the_o government_n in_o of_o or_o over_o all_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n how_o they_o shall_v be_v ordain_v direct_v or_o dispose_v i_o take_v it_o that_o this_o office_n of_o teacher_n admit_v it_o be_v such_o a_o distinct_a office_n by_o itself_o from_o the_o office_n of_o pastor_n as_o they_o will_v have_v it_o be_v not_o the_o chief_a and_o principal_a office_n in_o the_o church_n in_o christ_n himself_o be_v the_o office_n of_o a_o king_n of_o a_o priest_n and_o of_o a_o prophet_n and_o in_o that_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n he_o be_v a_o teacher_n also_o or_o doctor_n which_o office_n be_v so_o necessary_a to_o reveal_v the_o will_n of_o his_o heavenly_a father_n that_o both_o god_n the_o father_n say_v from_o heaven_n this_o be_v my_o well-beloved_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v hear_v he_o mat_n 17_o and_o christ_n of_o himself_o luc._n 4._o do_v read_v this_o sentence_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o i_o because_o he_o have_v anoint_v i_o that_o i_o shall_v preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o poor_a etc._n etc._n so_o that_o where_o no_o man_n see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n except_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n have_v declare_v he_o io_o 1_o as_o he_o say_v also_o io._n 17._o i_o have_v give_v unto_o they_o the_o word_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o and_o they_o have_v receive_v they_o and_o believe_v they_o etc._n etc._n without_o the_o which_o teach_v there_o can_v be_v no_o felicity_n but_o only_a destruction_n look_v for_o as_o he_o say_v before_o in_o the_o same_o prayer_n this_o be_v life_n eternal_a to_o know_v thou_o to_o be_v the_o only_a very_a god_n and_o who_o thou_o have_v send_v jesus_n christ_n yet_o notwithstanding_a the_o chief_a and_o principal_a office_n of_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v neither_o this_o high_a and_o necessary_a office_n of_o his_o teach_n nor_o yet_o that_o of_o his_o priesthood_n which_o be_v as_o necessary_a yea_o and_o high_a in_o the_o action_n of_o the_o office_n than_o the_o other_o but_o his_o royal_a and_o kingly_a office_n be_v and_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a office_n in_o he_o and_o much_o morâ—_n be_v it_o in_o the_o outward_a regiment_n of_o the_o church_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n wherein_o moses_n be_v above_o aaron_n josue_n david_n solomon_n etc._n etc._n be_v above_o the_o high-prieste_n themselves_o and_o so_o remain_v it_o still_o except_o you_o can_v show_v the_o order_n of_o these_o office_n of_o the_o church_n invert_v of_o which_o the_o papist_n will_v be_v glad_a and_o urge_v it_o hard_o especial_o from_o peter_n wrestle_v thereto_a the_o thréefold_a say_n of_o christ_n to_o he_o joan._n 21._o feed_v my_o lambâ—s_n feed_v my_o sheep_n feed_v my_o sheep_n mean_v not_o only_o his_o govern_n but_o his_o office_n of_o teach_v which_o be_v his_o especial_a feed_n of_o they_o and_o they_o drive_v it_o all_o to_o govern_v advaunce_v themselves_o before_o all_o christian_a prince_n and_o yet_o we_o grant_v that_o in_o the_o action_n of_o their_o several_a ecclesiastical_a function_n or_o church_n ministry_n they_o be_v above_o all_o christian_a prince_n represent_v god_n unto_o they_o teach_v and_o admonish_v they_o and_o all_o other_o but_o not_o above_o they_o in_o government_n of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n which_o be_v the_o question_n in_o controversy_n now_o betwixt_o we_o on_o the_o one_o part_n and_o the_o papist_n and_o these_o our_o own_o learned_a discourse_v brethren_n sever_a themselves_o from_o we_o and_o adhere_v though_o not_o to_o they_o yet_o to_o their_o error_n by_o a_o new_a devise_n on_o the_o other_o part_n 15._o the_o ministry_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o function_n they_o that_o exercise_v the_o first_o be_v call_v pastor_n the_o other_o be_v call_v doctor_n or_o teacher_n i_o pray_v you_o my_o learned_a discourse_v master_n for_o my_o learning_n here_o again_o let_v i_o ask_v this_o when_o you_o desire_v not_o to_o be_v control_v for_o your_o method_n bridges_n differ_v from_o other_o do_v you_o include_v this_o not_o to_o be_v control_v though_o you_o differ_v from_o yourselves_o also_o doct_n and_o speak_v you_o care_v not_o what_o contradiction_n both_o one_o against_o anoth_a and_o against_o your_o
plain_a and_o express_v term_n we_o meet_v in_o all_o these_o person_n with_o those_o that_o be_v entitle_v by_o the_o name_n of_o teacher_n or_o doctor_n on_o which_o title_n our_o brother_n take_v hold_v and_o albeit_o the_o text_n set_v it_o down_o not_o in_o the_o name_n of_o doctor_n only_o but_o call_v they_o prophet_n and_o teacher_n or_o doctor_n yet_o that_o make_v no_o matter_n for_o as_o speak_v of_o teach_v they_o allege_v pprophecy_n before_o so_o here_o they_o take_v these_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o diverse_a name_n betoken_v one_o matter_n for_o if_o they_o do_v not_o so_o either_o they_o speak_v contrary_a to_o themselves_o or_o nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n contrary_a if_o the_o doctor_n intermeddle_v in_o other_o man_n function_n distinguish_v from_o they_o nothing_o if_o they_o mean_v not_o they_o be_v such_o doctor_n as_o here_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o prove_v unto_o we_o who_o office_n be_v only_o to_o teach_v true_a doctrine_n and_o confute_v all_o heresy_n and_o false_a opinion_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n concern_v all_o article_n and_o principle_n of_o christian_a religion_n without_o apply_v their_o teach_n to_o any_o particular_a state_n of_o time_n of_o person_n or_o place_n but_o it_o follow_v the_o example_n or_o practice_n of_o this_o office_n be_v set_v forth_o acts._n 13.1_o etc._n etc._n so_o that_o their_o meaning_n be_v to_o prove_v all_o these_o here_o record_v by_o saint_n luke_n to_o be_v such_o and_o no_o other_o sort_n of_o doctor_n to_o which_o purpose_n how_o true_o these_o example_n fit_n let_v we_o see_v beside_o the_o conference_n of_o the_o scripture_n how_o they_o contrary_a in_o these_o example_n the_o doctor_n that_o themselves_o most_o esteem_n caluine_a upon_o these_o word_n acts._n 31.1_o 13.1_o write_v thus_o what_o doctor_n differ_v from_o prophet_n at_o the_o leastwise_o in_o my_o judgement_n i_o have_v expound_v on_o the_o four_o chapter_n to_o the_o ephes._n 11._o and_o on_o the_o twelve_o of_o the_o former_a epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 28._o in_o this_o place_n these_o two_o be_v synonym_n that_o be_v diverse_a word_n signifi_v all_o one_o thing_n that_o luke_n may_v signify_v there_o be_v many_o man_n in_o that_o church_n endue_v with_o a_o singular_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o to_o teach_v true_o i_o see_v not_o how_o it_o agreee_v to_o take_v prophet_n for_o those_o that_o excel_v in_o the_o gift_n of_o foretell_v but_o rather_o i_o suppose_v exhorter_n it_o be_v note_v that_o they_o be_v excellent_a interpreter_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o such_o do_v exercise_v the_o gift_n of_o teach_v and_o exhort_v even_o as_o paul_n do_v testify_v in_o the_o fourteen_o of_o the_o former_a to_o the_o corinthian_n 29._o we_o must_v regard_v the_o drift_n of_o luke_n paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n from_o thence_o god_n now_o call_v they_o to_o another_o place_n lest_o any_o shall_v think_v doctor_n that_o church_n to_o be_v strip_v naked_a of_o good_a &_o fit_a minister_n that_o god_n provide_v for_o other_o with_o the_o damage_n thereof_o luke_n prevent_v it_o and_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v such_o plenty_n that_o help_v the_o need_n of_o other_o notwithstanding_o it_o have_v a_o residue_n leave_v so_o much_o as_o be_v enough_o for_o the_o use_n of_o itself_o whereupon_o it_o appear_v how_o liberal_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v pour_v on_o that_o church_n from_o whence_o river_n may_v be_v draw_v hither_o and_o thither_o so_o also_o do_v god_n enrich_v certain_a church_n above_o other_o in_o our_o time_n that_o they_o may_v be_v seminary_n to_o spread_v abroad_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o which_o judgement_n of_o caluine_n it_o appear_v that_o those_o prophet_n of_o who_o we_o have_v speak_v 1._o cor._n 14._o be_v these_o doctor_n be_v interpreter_n of_o the_o scripture_n howbe_a it_o not_o bare_a interpreter_n but_o such_o as_o join_v the_o gift_n of_o exhort_v with_o their_o teach_n gualther_n say_v on_o the_o same_o place_n act._n 13.1_o 13.1_o but_o they_o be_v call_v doctor_n who_o do_v public_o instruct_v the_o church_n and_o do_v orderly_o apply_v the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o the_o institution_n of_o all_o doctrine_n who_o at_o this_o day_n we_o call_v either_o pastor_n or_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n therefore_o there_o be_v not_o at_o antioch_n only_o a_o church_n but_o also_o a_o school_n out_o of_o which_o the_o learned_a minister_n be_v send_v to_o other_o city_n etc._n etc._n beza_n also_o upon_o the_o second_o verse_n act._n 13._o 13.2_o when_o as_o they_o minister_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v while_o they_o exercise_v their_o office_n to_o wit_n of_o teach_v &_o of_o prophesi_v for_o a_o little_a before_o he_o have_v say_v they_o be_v doctor_n &_o prophet_n therefore_o chrysostome_n right_o interpret_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d while_o they_o be_v minister_a that_o be_v say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d while_o they_o be_v preach_v whereupon_o saithe_v the_o geneva_n note_n note_n the_o word_n signify_v to_o execute_v a_o public_a charge_n as_o the_o apostleship_n be_v so_o that_o here_o be_v show_v that_o they_o preach_v and_o prophesy_v while_o they_o preach_v say_v bullenger_n while_o they_o red_a holy_a thing_n interpret_v and_o teach_v other_o 13.2_o and_o while_o they_o be_v occupy_v with_o holy_a thing_n for_o holy_a thing_n be_v preach_v the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n interpretation_n doctrine_n and_o such_o other_o matter_n so_o that_o by_o all_o these_o learned_a man_n judgement_n and_o by_o the_o appearance_n of_o the_o very_a text_n itself_o concern_v the_o example_n and_o practice_n of_o this_o office_n it_o appear_v how_o untrue_a this_o be_v that_o the_o office_n of_o doctor_n be_v only_o to_o teach_v true_a doctrine_n and_o to_o confute_v all_o heresy_n and_o false_a opinion_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n concern_v all_o article_n and_o principle_n of_o christian_a religion_n without_o appli_v their_o teach_n to_o any_o particular_a state_n barnabas_n of_o time_n of_o person_n or_o place_n but_o to_o see_v this_o practice_n better_o by_o these_o particular_a example_n let·us_n begin_v with_o barnabas_n which_o in_o the_o text_n be_v first_o name_v and_o who_o very_a name_n saithe_n saint_n luke_n acts._n 4.36_o be_v the_o son_n of_o consolation_n on_o which_o beza_n saithe_v they_o that_o be_v skilful_a of_o the_o chaldie_n derive_v it_o from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bar_n which_o be_v son_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nephesh_n that_o be_v barnabas_n soul_n as_o though_o you_o will_v say_v he_o that_o refresâ—eth_v the_o soul_n vatablus_n saithe_v full_a of_o consolation_n that_o be_v one_o most_o apt_a to_o comfort_v vatablus_n and_o trow_v you_o this_o surname_n give_v he_o of_o the_o apostle_n for_o otherwise_o his_o proper_a name_n be_v lose_v name_n or_o as_o some_o copy_n have_v it_o joseph_n even_o as_o christ_n have_v give_v surname_n to_o some_o of_o the_o apostle_n as_o peter_n signifi_v a_o stone_n and_o boanerges_n signifi_v the_o son_n of_o thunder_n be_v give_v he_o by_o they_o for_o any_o great_a cause_n then_o for_o his_o comfortable_a and_o effectual_a kind_n of_o teach_v and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o can_v we_o suppose_v his_o teach_v be_v without_o application_n and_o exhortation_n but_o let_v we_o not_o stand_v upon_o conjecture_n nor_o on_o his_o name_n but_o on_o his_o do_n do_v not_o the_o text_n expresselie_o say_v acts._n 9.26_o when_o saul_n be_v come_v to_o jerusalem_n he_o assay_v to_o join_v himself_o unto_o the_o disciple_n and_o they_o be_v all_o afeard_a of_o he_o believe_v not_o that_o he_o be_v a_o disciple_n but_o barnabas_n take_v he_o and_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o declare_v to_o they_o how_o he_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o way_n and_o that_o he_o have_v speak_v unto_o he_o application_n and_o how_o he_o have_v speak_v bold_o at_o damascus_n in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n can_v we_o conceive_v that_o barnabas_n can_v do_v all_o this_o or_o be-it_a that_o paul_n do_v declare_v some_o part_n thereof_o without_o application_n of_o the_o particular_a state_n of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o place_n but_o what_o say_v you_o to_o this_o place_n contain_v the_o four_o verse_n 22.23.24_o and_o 25._o immediate_o precéede_v that_o place_n that_o be_v cite_v by_o yourselves_o act._n 11.26_o then_o tiding_n of_o those_o thing_n to_o wit_n that_o a_o great_a number_n in_o antiochia_n beléeve_v and_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n come_v to_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v in_o jerusalem_n and_o they_o send_v forth_o barnabas_n that_o he_o shall_v go_v to_o antiochia_n who_o when_o he_o be_v come_v exhortation_n and_o have_v see_v the_o
grace_n of_o god_n be_v glad_a and_o exhort_v all_o that_o with_o purpose_n of_o heart_n they_o will_v cleave_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o be_v a_o good_a man_n and_o full_a of_o the_o holie-ghoste_n and_o faith_n and_o much_o people_n join_v themselves_o unto_o the_o lord_n upon_o these_o word_n they_o send_v barnabas_n saithe_n bullinger_n for_o consolation_n and_o for_o help_n 11._o moreover_o saithe_n caluine_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o send_v barnabas_n the_o apostle_n do_v then_o sustain_v the_o whole_a burden_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v their_o part_n therefore_o every_o where_o to_o form_n or_o frame_n the_o church_n &_o what_o company_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v any_o where_n to_o retain_v they_o in_o the_o pure_a and_o holy_a consent_n of_o faith_n wheresoever_o there_o be_v any_o number_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o ordain_v minister_n and_o pastor_n the_o sleight_n of_o satan_n be_v know_v so_o soon_o as_o ever_o he_o see_v a_o door_n open_v to_o the_o gospel_n by_o all_o mean_v he_o labour_v to_o corrupt_v that_o that_o be_v sincere_a whereby_o it_o have_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o straight_a way_n with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n diverse_a heresy_n have_v boil_v forth_o wherefore_o with_o how_o great_a gift_n every_o church_n excel_v it_o ought_v to_o be_v careful_a so_o much_o the_o more_o lest_o satan_n mingle_v and_o disturb_v any_o thing_n among_o the_o rude_a and_o such_o as_o be_v yet_o but_o little_o establish_v in_o the_o faith_n for_o nothing_o be_v more_o easy_a than_o the_o corn_n to_o be_v corrupt_v in_o the_o prime_a grass_n thereof_o to_o conclude_v barnabas_n be_v send_v that_o he_o shall_v advance_v high_o the_o rudiment_n of_o the_o faith_n that_o he_o shall_v compose_v their_o matter_n into_o a_o certain_a order_n that_o he_o shall_v give_v a_o form_n unto_o the_o edifice_n new_a begin_v that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o lawful_a state_n of_o a_o church_n so_o that_o the_o end_n whereunto_o barnabas_n be_v send_v be_v not_o only_o to_o teach_v the_o principle_n of_o religion_n without_o apply_v his_o teach_n to_o any_o particular_a state_n of_o time_n of_o person_n or_o place_n for_o no_o doubt_n this_o his_o apply_v his_o teach_n to_o the_o particular_a state_n both_o of_o the_o time_n and_o of_o the_o person_n &_o of_o the_o place_n be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o office_n in_o his_o commission_n and_o cause_n of_o his_o send_v thither_o and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o he_o have_v do_v great_o amiss_o and_o be_v a_o intruder_n into_o another_o man_n office_n and_o so_o not_o answerable_a to_o his_o high_a commendation_n that_o be_v give_v he_o that_o he_o be_v a_o good_a man_n and_o full_a of_o the_o holie-ghoste_n and_o faith_n and_o be_v full_a of_o the_o holie-ghoste_n the_o comforter_n no_o doubt_n his_o teach_n be_v correspondent_a to_o his_o name_n and_o not_o void_a of_o consolation_n and_o even_o so_o expresselie_o say_v the_o text_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o he_o exhort_v or_o befeech_v or_o comfort_v they_o all_o that_o with_o purpose_n of_o heart_n they_o shall_v continue_v in_o the_o lord_n here_o say_v marlorate_a he_o bring_v no_o new_a doctrine_n into_o the_o church_n of_o antiochia_n marlorate_v but_o right_o and_o simple_o encourage_v and_o confirm_v they_o be_v instruct_v in_o christ_n jesu_n that_o be_v constant_a they_o shall_v persevere_v in_o that_o purpose_n to_o clean_o unto_o the_o lord_n last_o of_o all_o saithe_n caluine_n the_o exhortation_n of_o barnabas_n be_v to_o be_v note_v now_o caluinus_n we_o have_v beforesaid_a that_o barnabas_n to_o the_o former_a doctrine_n which_o they_o have_v embrace_v do_v subscribe_v howbeit_o lest_o the_o doctrine_n shall_v slip_v away_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o same_o shall_v through_o be_v fix_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o faithful_a with_o continual_a exhortation_n for_o when_o as_o we_o must_v have_v continual_a battle_n with_o so_o many_o and_o so_o mighty_a enemy_n and_o our_o mind_n be_v fickle_a except_o everye_o one_o do_v diligent_o arm_v himself_o he_o will_v straightway_n fall_v away_o and_o that_o do_v infinite_a number_n declare_v to_o be_v too_o true_a by_o their_o daily_a revolt_n and_o here_o marlorate_a add_v bullingers_n note_n marlorate_v we_o gather_v also_o with_o how_o few_o law_n the_o apostle_n be_v content_v do_v bend_v all_o the_o force_n of_o their_o mind_n on_o this_o that_o those_o which_o be_v set_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o may_v retain_v they_o bullingeâ—_n and_o very_o far_o set_v they_o forward_o in_o the_o sâ—me_n for_o except_o we_o travel_v in_o the_o way_n which_o we_o have_v enter_v into_o 〈◊〉_d have_v begin_v the_o journey_n to_o no_o purpose_n for_o he_o that_o set_v his_o hand_n to_o the_o plough_n shall_v look_v back_o be_v not_o fit_v for_o the_o hingdome_n of_o god._n luke_n 9_o verse_n 61._o and_o by_o these_o continual_a exhortation_n of_o barnabas_n god_n wrought_v so_o effectual_o in_o this_o people_n who_o before_o be_v teach_v by_o other_o that_o say_v s._n luke_n a_o great_a multitude_n be_v add_v unto_o the_o lord_n paul_n whereupon_o say_v caluine_a where_o the_o number_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v already_o plentiful_a luke_n saithe_v it_o increase_v by_o the_o come_n of_o barnabas_n caluinus_n thus_o do_v the_o build_n of_o the_o church_n go_v forward_o when_o one_o help_v another_o with_o mutual_a consent_n this_o addition_n therefore_o of_o the_o faithful_a say_v marlorate_a out_o of_o bullinger_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o barnabas_n his_o preach_n marlorate_v so_o that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o teach_v but_o withal_o he_o preach_v he_o exhort_v he_o comfort_v he_o apply_v etc._n etc._n so_o clean_a contrary_n be_v the_o practice_n of_o barnabas_n example_n to_o this_o imagine_a office_n of_o a_o doctor_n whereunto_o these_o our_o learned_a discourser_n apply_v the_o same_o and_o as_o we_o thus_o most_o evident_o see_v for_o barnabas_n before_o he_o seek_v out_o paul_n to_o help_v he_o in_o that_o place_n paul_n so_o likewise_o for_o paul_n both_o before_o this_o his_o come_n to_o antiochia_n and_o joint_o with_o barnabas_n be_v there_o and_o always_o after_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o teach_n join_v with_o apply_v exhort_v rebuke_v etc._n etc._n for_o paul_n acts._n 9_o being_n replenish_v with_o the_o holie-ghoste_n after_o he_o have_v tarry_v certain_a day_n with_o the_o disciple_n at_o damascus_n he_o streightwaies_o preach_v christ_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n here_o the_o principal_a point_n and_o ground_n of_o his_o treaty_n be_v doctrine_n but_o do_v he_o bare_o teach_v it_o no_o saithe_v the_o text_n he_o preach_v christ_n and_o that_o be_v do_v with_o such_o persuasion_n and_o application_n to_o the_o hearer_n that_o say_v luke_n ver_fw-la 21._o all_o that_o hard_a he_o be_v amaze_v and_o say_v be_v not_o this_o he_o that_o destroy_v they_o that_o call_v upon_o this_o name_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o come_v hither_o for_o that_o intent_n that_o he_o shall_v bring_v they_o bind_v unto_o the_o high_a priest_n come_v this_o astonishment_n among_o his_o hearer_n of_o bare_a teach_n trow_v you_o paul_n do_v not_o as_o earnest_o exhort_v they_o to_o embrace_v christ_n as_o he_o do_v breath_n out_o threat_v before_o against_o all_o those_o that_o profess_a christ_n if_o he_o have_v do_v the_o one_o earnest_o and_o the_o other_o bare_o without_o all_o appli_a and_o allege_v of_o himself_o unto_o they_o for_o a_o livelie_a example_n of_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o christ_n that_o have_v beat_v he_o down_o and_o convert_v he_o can_v his_o bare_a teach_n of_o christ_n have_v move_v such_o amazement_n in_o they_o 9_o no_o say_v caluine_a he_o that_o of_o late_o rush_v with_o a_o furious_a onset_n against_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o mild_o submit_v himself_o at_o his_o commandment_n but_o even_o as_o a_o standard_n bearer_n to_o recover_v his_o glory_n do_v fight_v even_o to_o the_o extreme_a danger_n true_a it_o be_v that_o he_o be_v not_o so_o soon_o inform_v by_o the_o labour_n of_o ananias_n but_o when_o as_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o rudiment_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o man_n he_o be_v by_o divine_a influence_n exalt_v to_o high_a matter_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o increase_v saithe_v the_o text_n more_o in_o strengthe_n and_o confound_v the_o jew_n etc._n etc._n â—â—â—reon_o saithe_v caluine_a here_o luke_n not_o only_o commend_v the_o zeal_n of_o paul_n to_o be_v strong_a in_o confess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n but_o he_o teach_v also_o with_o how_o mighty_a reason_n he_o do_v fight_v by_o which_o he_o convince_v the_o jew_n he_o wax_v strong_a that_o be_v he_o be_v on_o the_o over-hand_n in_o dispute_v and_o his_o confession_n have_v a_o force_n and_o efficacy_n join_v therewith_o because_o
elder_n or_o bishop_n in_o every_o town_n in_o creta_n tit._n 1._o he_o prescribe_v to_o timothy_n what_o manner_n of_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n he_o shall_v ordain_v 1._o tim._n 1._o paul_n send_v for_o elder_n out_o of_o ephesus_n who_o he_o call_v bishop_n to_o come_v to_o miletum_n unto_o he_o act._n 20._o thus_o do_v they_o diligent_o search_v the_o scripture_n and_o examine_v the_o church_n state_n and_o construe_v the_o word_n bishop_n as_o you_o will_v have_v it_o for_o elder_a or_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o say_v that_o these_o be_v the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n that_o paul_n send_v for_o and_o yet_o all_o this_o will_v not_o help_v to_o find_v out_o one_o place_n record_v in_o the_o scripture_n while_o the_o apostle_n live_v where_o the_o government_n ecclesiastical_a be_v direct_v by_o all_o these_o four_o kind_n of_o person_n join_v together_o and_o one_o distinguish_v in_o office_n from_o another_o as_o you_o by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n will_v prescribe_v but_o since_o they_o can_v do_v it_o i_o beseech_v you_o do_v it_o and_o set_v down_o the_o place_n where_o all_o these_o four_o concur_v and_o yet_o if_o you_o so_o do_v and_o no_o rule_n prescribe_v for_o all_o to_o do_v the_o like_a may_v not_o we_o plead_v also_o to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n though_o we_o have_v no_o such_o priest_n elder_n governor_n nor_o such_o doctor_n distinct_a from_o pastor_n as_o these_o church_n have_v not_o in_o all_o the_o apostle_n time_n to_o conclude_v say_v these_o writer_n of_o the_o century_n overthrow_v but_o how_o many_o person_n exercise_v the_o ministry_n in_o every_o church_n be_v not_o note_v in_o the_o history_n nor_o be_v any_o where_o command_v that_o they_o shall_v in_o everye_o place_n be_v a_o like_a many_o but_o as_o the_o fewness_n or_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o assembly_n require_v so_o be_v few_o or_o mo_z admit_v to_o the_o church_n ministry_n they_o appoint_v prophet_n evangelist_n pastor_n and_o doctor_n not_o to_o be_v certain_a degree_n of_o person_n in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a regiment_n but_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v reckon_v either_o among_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o fellow_n or_o else_o among_o the_o elder_n or_o the_o deacon_n so_o that_o as_o still_o these_o your_o governor_n be_v not_o mention_v so_o still_o your_o quadrible_a distinction_n of_o these_o person_n and_o their_o office_n be_v overthrow_v and_o no_o number_n command_v or_o prescribe_v thus_o do_v these_o setter_n forth_o of_o this_o first_o centurie_n or_o hundred_v year_n of_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o of_o the_o primitive_a church_n even_o where_o they_o make_v for_o you_o concern_v the_o title_n of_o bishop_n make_v clean_o against_o you_o for_o your_o doctor_n for_o your_o governor_n &_o for_o your_o deacon_n who_o they_o make_v to_o be_v teacher_n also_o say_v of_o they_o pag._n 508._o these_o man_n office_n be_v to_o minister_v to_o the_o table_n at_o jerusalem_n while_o the_o community_n of_o the_o good_n be_v there_o act._n 6._o teach_v but_o notwithstanding_o that_o they_o teach_v also_o and_o wrought_v sign_n appear_v by_o steven_n act._n 6_o and_o by_o philip_n act._n 8.23_o and_o in_o other_o church_n every_o where_o it_o be_v the_o deacon_n office_n to_o teach_v &_o minister_v mention_n be_v also_o make_v of_o woman_n deacon_n for_o ro._n â—6_n deacon_n phoebe_n be_v call_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o cenchrea_n the_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n call_v they_o by_o a_o general_a name_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n heb._n 13_o obey_v your_o ruler_n thus_o write_v they_o of_o the_o office_n of_o deacon_n so_o that_o they_o be_v doctor_n or_o teacher_n also_o of_o the_o word_n and_o have_v the_o cure_n of_o soul_n for_o so_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o foresay_a text_n and_o submit_v yourselves_o for_o they_o watch_v for_o your_o soul_n all_o which_o be_v clean_o contrary_a to_o your_o prescription_n kemnitius_n also_o in_o his_o second_o tome_n aforesaid_a before_o he_o come_v to_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o equality_n or_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n con_fw-mi confute_v the_o decree_n of_o trident_n council_n for_o their_o seven_o degree_n of_o order_n saithe_v at_o large_a on_o this_o wise_a as_o for_o the_o matter_n thus_o it_o stand_v because_o many_o duty_n or_o office_n do_v apperteyne_a to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n which_o in_o a_o great_a assembly_n of_o believe_v people_n can_v all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o convenientlie_o be_v dispatch_v of_o one_o man_n or_o of_o a_o few_o that_o therefore_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v do_v in_o order_n decentlie_o and_o to_o edification_n the_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n be_v multiply_v those_o duty_n or_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n begin_v to_o be_v distribute_v into_o certain_a degree_n of_o minister_n the_o which_o they_o call_v after_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ordinance_n or_o order_n that_o every_o man_n shall_v have_v as_o it_o be_v a_o cerieine_a station_n in_o the_o which_o he_o shall_v serve_v the_o church_n in_o certain_a office_n of_o the_o ministry_n so_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o beginning_n attend_v on_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o also_o on_o the_o contribution_n and_o dispensation_n of_o the_o alm_n but_o afterward_o the_o number_n of_o the_o disciple_n increase_v they_o commend_v that_o part_n of_o the_o ministry_n which_o perteyn_v to_o alm_n unto_o other_o who_o they_o call_v deacon_n and_o they_o allege_v the_o reason_n that_o they_o so_o do_v to_o wit_n that_o they_o may_v travel_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n more_o diligent_o without_o any_o withdrawing_n of_o they_o from_o the_o same_o act._n 6._o and_o this_o first_o beginning_n of_o degree_n or_o of_o order_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o apostlicall_a church_n declare_v whaâ—_n ought_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n what_o the_o reason_n what_o the_o end_n of_o such_o either_o degree_n or_o order_n to_o wit_n that_o according_a to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n all_o office_n which_o apperteine_a to_o the_o ministry_n may_v be_v execute_v more_o commodiouslie_o rightly_a more_o diligent_o and_o in_o order_n with_o some_o gravity_n to_o edification_n and_o because_o the_o apostle_n out_o of_o those_o deacon_n do_v assume_v they_o which_o be_v try_v afterward_o into_o the_o ministry_n of_o teach_v as_o steven_n and_o philip_n it_o be_v gather_v this_o also_o to_o be_v the_o use_n of_o these_o either_o degree_n or_o order_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v prepare_v before_o and_o prove_v in_o the_o lesser_a that_o afterward_o the_o more_o weighty_a office_n of_o the_o ministry_n may_v the_o safe_o and_o with_o profit_n be_v commend_v unto_o they_o and_o this_o be_v that_o that_o paul_n say_v 1._o tim._n 3._o let_v they_o first_o be_v try_v and_o so_o let_v they_o minister_v again_o they_o that_o have_v in_o the_o deaconship_n minister_v well_o shall_v get_v to_o themselves_o a_o good_a degree_n so_o in_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antiochia_n act._n 13._o there_o be_v prophet_n and_o doctor_n of_o who_o those_o do_v either_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v or_o expound_v the_o more_o difficult_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n 1._o cor._n 14._o these_o do_v set_v forth_o unto_o the_o people_n the_o principle_n of_o christian_a religion_n heb._n 5._o paul_n and_o barnabas_n do_v assume_v mark_n to_o be_v a_o minister_n act._n 13._o not_o only_o that_o he_o shall_v minister_v corporal_a thing_n unto_o they_o but_o that_o they_o may_v commend_v to_o he_o certain_a part_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n as_o paul_n expresselie_o say_v act._n 15._o how_o contrary_a this_o be_v to_o your_o doctrine_n both_o for_o the_o general_a consideration_n of_o make_v degree_n in_o the_o ministry_n on_o these_o aforesaid_a cause_n and_o namely_o how_o flat_a against_o your_o assertion_n for_o deacon_n pag._n 108_o i_o refer_v to_o the_o conference_n of_o the_o reader_n till_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o your_o learned_a discourse_n thereon_o now_o to_o proceed_v on_o with_o kemnitius_n in_o the_o church_n of_o corinthe_n there_o be_v apostle_n prophet_n doctor_n certain_a that_o speak_v with_o language_n certain_a that_o interpret_v some_o have_v psalm_n some_o prayer_n blessing_n and_o thankesgiving_n not_o in_o private_a exercise_n but_o in_o the_o public_a conventicle_n of_o the_o church_n 1._o cor._n 12._o &_o 14._o certain_a degree_n of_o the_o ministry_n ephes._n 4._o be_v reckon_v up_o first_o apostles_n which_o be_v not_o call_v to_o any_o certain_a church_n neither_o by_o man_n but_o immediate_o of_o christ_n and_o have_v commandment_n to_o teach_v every_o where_n and_o be_v adorn_v with_o the_o witness_n of_o
it_o have_v be_v small_a so_o they_o see_v the_o truth_n will_v never_o be_v carry_v away_o against_o their_o conscience_n for_o worldly_a superiority_n in_o the_o which_o many_o of_o they_o be_v most_o humble_a but_o not_o only_o i_o say_v those_o holy_a learned_a father_n that_o be_v theirselue_n bishop_n but_o those_o also_o that_o be_v no_o bishop_n yea_o jerome_n that_o be_v much_o offend_v with_o some_o bishop_n and_o be_v a_o man_n also_o very_o passionate_a where_o he_o take_v offence_n when_o he_o see_v this_o controversy_n hot_a in_o his_o day_n bish._n by_o reason_n of_o the_o insolency_n of_o some_o bishop_n do_v he_o ever_o like_a and_o allow_v of_o this_o opinion_n that_o bishop_n and_o pastoral_a priest_n shall_v still_o be_v count_v as_o name_n indifferent_a and_o their_o authority_n be_v alike_o equal_a in_o all_o thing_n and_o but_o all_o one_o or_o but_o alter_v and_o differ_v by_o toorne_n and_o on_o occasion_n of_o some_o present_a action_n this_o priest_n choose_v to_o be_v bish._n or_o be_v superior_a to_o day_n or_o at_o this_o assembly_n and_o to_o morrow_n or_o at_o the_o next_o assembly_n another_o superior_a choose_v and_o no_o superior_a stand_n do_v jerome_n ever_o like_a of_o this_o no_o read_v all_o his_o work_n over_o and_o whersoever_o he_o write_v as_o he_o often_o touch_v this_o matter_n &_o many_o time_n be_v very_o vehement_a against_o bishop_n and_o favour_a priest_n himself_o be_v one_o so_o he_o always_o acknowledge_v thâ—s_v difference_n of_o bish_n and_o priest_n that_o though_o in_o substance_n of_o the_o ministry_n they_o be_v both_o all_o one_o yet_o in_o degree_n of_o dignity_n the_o bishop_n be_v superior_a and_o the_o priest_n be_v inferior_a to_o the_o bishop_n yea_o where_o of_o purpose_n most_o favourable_o he_o set_v forth_o the_o priest_n authority_n as_o in_o his_o epistle_n ad_fw-la euagrium_n wherâ—_n he_o alleâ—geth_v even_o these_o example_n here_o allege_v 1._o phil._n &_o act._n 20._o conclude_v thus_o wherein_o most_o manifest_o it_o be_v prove_v observation_n that_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o priest_n be_v the_o same_o etc._n etc._n yet_o even_o there_o also_o he_o determine_v the_o matter_n say_v but_o that_o afterward_o one_o be_v choose_v which_o shall_v be_v place_v before_o the_o residue_n it_o be_v do_v for_o the_o remedy_n of_o schism_n jest_n everye_o one_o draw_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n after_o he_o shall_v break_v it_o for_o also_o at_o alexandria_n even_o from_o mark_n the_o euangeliste_n unto_o heraclas_n and_o dionysius_n bishop_n the_o priest_n do_v always_o name_v the_o bishop_n one_o choose_v from_o out_o themselves_o who_o they_o place_v in_o a_o high_a degree_n even_o as_o if_o a_o army_n shall_v choose_v a_o cheftaine_n or_o that_o deacon_n shall_v choose_v from_o out_o of_o they_o he_o who_o they_o know_v to_o be_v industrious_a &_o call_v he_o archdeacon_n for_o what_o do_v a_o bishop_n that_o a_o priest_n do_v not_o except_o it_o be_v the_o give_v of_o order_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o howsoever_o the_o name_n be_v take_v indifferent_o and_o as_o all_o one_o at_o the_o first_o original_n of_o they_o for_o a_o while_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n original_a though_o there_o be_v no_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o change_n hereof_o yet_o as_o it_o be_v do_v for_o a_o most_o excellent_a and_o necessary_a cause_n so_o it_o be_v do_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o most_o of_o the_o apostle_n even_o s._n paul_n and_o s._n peter_n and_o many_o other_o of_o the_o disciple_n as_o yet_o lyve_a mark_v decease_a as_o the_o same_o hierome_n note_v in_o the_o 8._o year_n of_o nero_n yea_o if_o we_o shall_v consider_v jeromes_n word_n further_a we_o shall_v find_v this_o change_n both_o before_o and_o also_o full_o confirm_v and_o begin_v universal_o to_o be_v practise_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o even_o there_o also_o where_o he_o allege_v all_o these_o selfsame_o example_n and_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o contrary_a of_o that_o which_o these_o our_o brethren_n and_o all_o on_o the_o other_o side_n at_o this_o day_n allege_v therein_o as_o phil._n 1._o act._n 20._o heb._n 13._o 1._o pet._n â—_o even_o as_o though_o s._n hierome_n have_v lead_v they_o to_o these_o place_n and_o his_o word_n be_v their_o own_o conclusion_n therefore_o a_o priest_n be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v a_o bishop_n and_o before_o that_o by_o the_o instinct_n of_o the_o devil_n study_n or_o factious_a pertaking_n be_v make_v in_o religion_n &_o that_o it_o be_v say_v among_o the_o people_n i_o be_o of_o paul_n i_o be_o of_o apollo_n but_o i_o of_o cephas_n the_o church_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o common_a council_n of_o priest_n or_o pastoral_a elder_n for_o so_o jerome_n take_v the_o name_n presbyter_n and_o not_o for_o such_o priest_n as_o only_o govern_v and_o be_v not_o teacher_n but_o after_o that_o every_o one_o do_v think_v those_o who_o he_o have_v baptize_v to_o be_v his_o not_o christ_n it_o be_v decree_v in_o all_o the_o world_n that_o one_o of_o the_o priest_n be_v choose_v shall_v be_v set_v above_o the_o rest_n unto_o who_o all_o the_o care_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v appertain_v and_o the_o seed_n of_o schism_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o and_o when_o he_o have_v allege_v for_o proof_n that_o bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v first_o all_o one_o all_o our_o brethren_n example_n aforesaid_a he_o conclude_v again_o say_v these_o to_o this_o purpose_n that_o we_o may_v show_v that_o among_o the_o ancient_n priest_n be_v the_o same_o which_o all_o be_v bishop_n but_o by_o little_a and_o little_a that_o the_o plant_n of_o dissension_n may_v be_v pluck_v up_o all_o the_o careful_a provision_n be_v give_v unto_o one_o as_o therefore_o priest_n know_v observation_n that_o they_o by_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n be_v subject_a unto_o he_o that_o be_v place_v over_o they_o so_o let_v bishop_n know_v that_o rather_o by_o custom_n than_o by_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o lord_n dispose_v they_o be_v great_a than_o priest_n and_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o govern_v the_o church_n in_o common_a follow_v moses_n who_o when_o he_o have_v in_o his_o power_n to_o rule_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n alone_o elder_n he_o choose_v 70._o with_o who_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o people_n here_o be_v your_o former_a example_n also_o numb_a 11._o but_o not_o as_o you_o allege_v it_o that_o the_o office_n of_o the_o eldership_n in_o the_o one_o be_v a_o imitation_n of_o the_o eldership_n of_o the_o other_o mean_v there_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n for_o these_o office_n be_v nothing_o like_a the_o one_o be_v mere_a temporal_a the_o other_o mere_a ecclesiastical_a neither_o like_o your_o other_o not_o teach_v elder_n as_o we_o shall_v after_o see_v and_o yet_o if_o they_o be_v alike_o it_o will_v clean_o beat_v down_o your_o equality_n of_o dignity_n for_o though_o moses_n take_v these_o to_o be_v assistant_n in_o government_n to_o he_o yet_o be_v they_o not_o equal_a to_o he_o but_o his_o inferior_n and_o thus_o the_o bishop_n shall_v have_v his_o assistant_n priest_n &_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n in_o preach_v and_o minister_a the_o sacrament_n in_o ordain_v minister_n and_o in_o make_v any_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n and_o so_o rule_n in_o common_a but_o not_o that_o every_o minister_n or_o those_o that_o be_v choose_v to_o be_v assistant_n shall_v be_v hail_n fellow_n well_o meet_v equal_a and_o all_o one_o in_o dignity_n with_o he_o or_o else_o there_o be_v no_o imitation_n but_o manifest_a breach_n of_o the_o example_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o 70._o elder_n his_o coadjutor_n in_o the_o burden_n of_o the_o government_n thus_o equal_o in_o this_o controversy_n then_o do_v jerome_n bear_v himself_o both_o to_o the_o bishop_n and_o to_o the_o priest_n be_v himself_o a_o priest_n and_o favour_v their_o cause_n and_o plead_v for_o they_o so_o far_o as_o possible_o he_o can_v neither_o will_v these_o testimony_n be_v not_o take_v by_o the_o way_n but_o of_o set_a purpose_n thus_o set_v down_o be_v slight_o consider_v for_o if_o we_o listen_v not_o to_o be_v contentious_a it_o may_v be_v a_o notable_a pattern_n unto_o we_o sith_o we_o see_v this_o controversy_n so_o hot_a in_o these_o ancient_a and_o holy_a father_n day_n that_o be_v near_o the_o time_n of_o the_o original_n of_o this_o change_n than_o we_o be_v what_o be_v their_o opinion_n that_o be_v the_o best_a learned_a and_o holy_a father_n thereon_o &_o what_o reason_n and_o resolution_n move_v they_o thereunto_o to_o be_v the_o more_o persuade_v to_o follow_v their_o judgement_n or_o at_o least_o to_o beware_v how_o far_o we_o stir_v &_o move_v faction_n and_o schism_n for_o the_o same_o as_o then_o aërius_n and_o
with_o the_o prince_n yea_o and_o with_o caesar_n also_o obey_v the_o bishop_n and_o the_o bishop_n christ_n as_o christ_n the_o father_n and_o so_o be_v a_o unity_n keep_v by_o all_o what_o can_v be_v plain_o speak_v both_o for_o the_o difference_n and_o for_o the_o superiority_n of_o these_o ecclesiastical_a office_n i_o urge_v not_o these_o epistle_n as_o approve_v all_o thing_n in_o they_o nor_o avouch_v the_o credit_n of_o they_o and_o therefore_o pass_v over_o the_o residue_n serve_v also_o to_o this_o purpose_n neither_o yet_o dare_v i_o discredit_v they_o in_o all_o point_n namely_o in_o this_o for_o the_o distinction_n of_o these_o three_o office_n bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n and_o for_o the_o superiority_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o any_o city_n over_o all_o the_o clergy_n there_o because_o these_o thing_n accord_v with_o all_o the_o other_o writer_n and_o state_n of_o that_o age_n immediate_o follow_v the_o apostle_n in_o asia_n also_o about_o the_o same_o time_n be_v papias_n of_o who_o jeromie_n say_v papias_n the_o hearer_n of_o john_n bishop_n the_o bishop_n of_o hieropolis_n in_o asia_n and_o diverse_a other_o famous_a bishop_n of_o that_o age_n of_o who_o saithe_v euseb._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 20_o etc._n etc._n at_o antiochia_n about_o the_o same_o time_n theophilus_n hold_v the_o bishopric_n of_o the_o church_n apostle_n be_v the_o sixth_o from_o the_o apostle_n where_o cornelius_n be_v the_o four_o after_o heron_n ignatus_fw-la successor_n who_o in_o the_o 5._o degree_n heron_n succeed_v at_o the_o same_o time_n also_o be_v egesippus_fw-la hold_v famous_n of_o who_o we_o have_v speak_v before_o and_o dionysius_n bishop_n of_o corinthe_n &_o pimitus_fw-la be_v the_o most_o noble_a among_o the_o bishop_n of_o creta_n philip_n also_o and_o apollinaris_n and_o melito_n musanus_n and_o modestus_n and_o the_o chief_a of_o all_o iraeneus_n of_o which_o man_n most_o excellent_a monument_n of_o the_o apostolical_a faith_n and_o sound_o doctrine_n be_v come_v even_o unto_o our_o age_n egesippus_fw-la in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o his_o commentary_n where_o he_o set_v down_o the_o sentence_n of_o his_o belief_n sincerity_n with_o most_o full_a proof_n declare_v also_o this_o that_o when_o he_o travel_v to_o rome_n have_v confer_v in_o speech_n and_o amity_n with_o the_o bishop_n in_o all_o place_n he_o find_v they_o all_o preacher_n and_o teacher_n of_o one_o faith_n and_o also_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o clement_n write_v to_o the_o corinthian_n he_o mention_v something_n that_o i_o think_v necessary_a to_o insert_v into_o this_o work_n he_o saithe_v therefore_o and_o the_o church_n saithe_v he_o of_o corinthe_n even_o until_o primus_fw-la the_o bishop_n who_o sail_v to_o rome_n i_o see_v ordinance_n and_o abode_n with_o he_o at_o corinthe_n many_o day_n be_v delight_v with_o the_o sincerity_n of_o his_o faith_n but_o when_o i_o come_v to_o rome_n i_o abide_v there_o until_o soter_n succeed_v amcedus_fw-la and_o eleutheims_n succeed_v soter_n but_o in_o all_o these_o their_o ordeining_n or_o in_o other_o thing_n that_o i_o see_v in_o other_o city_n all_o thing_n be_v in_o such_o sort_n even_o as_o the_o law_n from_o of_o old_a have_v deliver_v and_o the_o prophet_n have_v judge_v and_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v moreover_o the_o say_a party_n record_v certain_a such_o say_n superiority_n also_o of_o the_o heretic_n that_o arise_v in_o his_o time_n and_o after_o saithe_v he_o that_o james_n call_v the_o just_a be_v martyr_v even_o as_o the_o lord_n also_o himself_o bare_a witness_n to_o the_o truth_n simeon_n the_o son_n of_o cleopas_n the_o uncle_n of_o christ_n be_v by_o the_o divine_a election_n ordain_v bishop_n choose_v of_o all_o in_o regard_n that_o he_o be_v the_o cousin_n of_o the_o lord_n church_n the_o church_n than_o be_v call_v a_o virgin_n because_o that_o as_o yet_o she_o be_v not_o defile_v with_o the_o undermine_v of_o the_o adulterous_a word_n but_o one_o theobatus_fw-la for_o that_o he_o deserve_v the_o repulse_n of_o a_o bishopric_n begin_v even_o in_o the_o beginning_n to_o disturb_v and_o corrupt_v all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n here_o we_o see_v again_o by_o egesippus_fw-la that_o live_v in_o justines_n time_n not_o by_o the_o suspect_v egesippus_fw-la that_o we_o have_v but_o by_o the_o fragment_n of_o the_o true_a egesippus_fw-la take_v out_o of_o eusebius_n another_o firm_a testimony_n that_o james_n be_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o simeon_n after_o he_o yea_o eusebius_n reckon_v up_o lib._n 4._o cap._n 5.25_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n one_o succeed_v another_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n until_o that_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n under_o the_o emperor_n adrian_n beside_o all_o the_o other_o bishop_n in_o other_o place_n and_o yet_o that_o the_o church_n continue_v still_o undefiled_a so_o that_o this_o superiority_n be_v no_o defile_n of_o the_o church_n discipline_n but_o the_o godly_a government_n of_o it_o and_o as_o egesippus_fw-la note_v even_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v practise_v and_o approve_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o all_o the_o disturbance_n and_o corruption_n enter_v indeed_o as_o beza_n and_o our_o brethren_n note_v on_o occasion_n of_o strive_v for_o this_o superiority_n but_o yet_o this_o superiority_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n but_o their_o devilish_a ambition_n and_o pride_n as_o in_o this_o theobutus_fw-la and_o simon_n magus_n and_o diotrephes_n etc._n etc._n who_o can_v abide_v no_o ruler_n over_o they_o but_o will_v themselves_o be_v ruler_n over_o other_o and_o when_o they_o have_v repulse_n than_o as_o the_o for_o dispraise_v the_o grape_n they_o break_v out_o into_o schism_n and_o heresy_n superiority_n so_o that_o this_o rather_o confirm_v this_o superiority_n then_o make_v against_o it_o and_o these_o godly_a father_n that_o give_v not_o this_o offence_n though_o other_o take_v it_o continue_v this_o order_n of_o superiority_n in_o bishop_n and_o be_v the_o great_a defender_n of_o god_n truth_n and_o church_n against_o these_o schismatic_n heretic_n and_o disturber_n of_o it_o but_o now_o at_o length_n say_v euseb._n proceed_v ca._n 23._o we_o must_v come_v to_o the_o mencion_n of_o the_o bless_a dionysius_n bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n who_o learning_n and_o grace_n that_o he_o have_v in_o god_n word_n not_o only_o those_o people_n enjoy_v when_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o for_o to_o govern_v but_o those_o also_o that_o be_v far_o off_o to_o who_o he_o give_v his_o presence_n by_o his_o epistle_n there_o be_v extant_a a_o epistle_n of_o he_o concern_v the_o catholic_a faith_n write_v to_o the_o lacedaemonian_n in_o the_o which_o most_o florish_o he_o treat_v of_o peace_n &_o concord_n and_o a_o other_o to_o the_o athenian_n wherein_o he_o move_v they_o to_o belief_n of_o the_o gospel_n &_o stir_v up_o the_o sluggish_a &_o withal_o reprove_v certain_a as_o almost_o fall_v from_o the_o faith_n when_o as_o their_o b._n publius_n have_v suffer_v martyrdom_n and_o also_o he_o mention_v quadratus_n that_o in_o the_o sacerdotal_a priesthood_n succeed_v publius_n and_o he_o tell_v how_o that_o by_o his_o labour_n and_o industry_n a_o certain_a reviue_n or_o quicken_a warmth_n of_o faith_n be_v renew_v in_o they_o athens_n here_o this_o quadratus_n be_v say_v by_o this_o dionysius_n to_o succeed_v publius_n in_o sacerdotio_fw-la in_o the_o sacerdotal_a priesthood_n not_o that_o the_o priesthood_n and_o the_o bishopric_n be_v equal_a and_o all_o one_o for_o than_o he_o have_v not_o succéede_v he_o be_v a_o priest_n or_o pastoral_a elder_n in_o publius_n time_n but_o that_o which_o ruffinus_n translate_v in_o sacerdotio_fw-la eusebius_n himself_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o publius_n that_o be_v bishop_n before_o he_o he_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o quadratus_n be_v also_o a_o prophet_n as_o saithe_n euseb._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 37._o for_o have_v reckon_v up_o ignatius_n and_o heron_n that_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o antiochia_n he_o saithe_v among_o they_o flourish_v quadratus_n who_o togithee_o with_o the_o daughter_n of_o philip_n be_v most_o famous_a in_o the_o grace_n of_o prophesieng_v and_o also_o many_o other_o disciple_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v alive_a at_o that_o time_n who_o upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n lay_v by_o they_o do_v build_v up_o most_o worthy_a building_n increase_v in_o all_o thing_n the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o scatter_v more_o abroad_o through_o all_o the_o earth_n the_o wholesome_a seed_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o conclude_v many_o of_o they_o kindele_v with_o more_o fervent_a desire_n of_o the_o divine_a philosophy_n do_v consecrate_v their_o soul_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n fill_v up_o the_o wholesome_a precept_n of_o perfection_n that_o distribute_v their_o good_n to_o those_o that_o have_v most_o need_n they_o may_v be_v make_v ready_a to_o preach_v the_o
or_o chief_a of_o all_o the_o clergy_n there_o which_o be_v indeed_o the_o bishop_n or_o overseer_n of_o they_o all_o who_o christ_n here_o call_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n and_o so_o likewise_o we_o have_v also_o to_o think_v of_o all_o the_o other_o church_n there_o name_v moderator_n loe_o how_o this_o most_o reverend_a and_o learned_a man_n have_v himself_o against_o himself_o find_v out_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n a_o great_a deal_n more_o than_o one_o syllable_n not_o of_o gather_v the_o least_o surmise_n but_o manifest_a evidence_n that_o some_o one_o yea_o diverse_a some_o such_o once_o bear_v this_o office_n of_o bishop_n as_o prince_n or_o chief_a in_o regard_n of_o their_o fellow_n pastoral_a elder_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a clergy_n as_o principal_a watchman_n set_v over_o the_o other_o inferior_a watchman_n in_o their_o several_a great_a or_o lesser_a city_n and_o congregation_n and_o therefore_o this_o bishop_n that_o here_o be_v call_v the_o bishop_n of_o man_n be_v manifest_o bring_v in_o by_o god_n word_n clean_o contrary_a to_o this_o overbolde_a assertion_n of_o this_o most_o reverend_a and_o learned_a outlandish_a man_n who-so-eve_a save_v his_o reverence_n he_o be_v neither_o can_v this_o shift_n follow_v elude_v this_o proofa_fw-mi wherein_o he_o say_v and_o austen_n call_v the_o moderator_n proestôta_n yet_o this_o moderator_n of_o action_n of_o the_o church_n reverend_a save_v this_o one_o thing_n that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o in_o order_n in_o the_o company_n have_v no_o authority_n over_o his_o fellow_n neither_o do_v he_o exercise_v any_o high_a office_n i_o will_v feign_v the_o place_n have_v be_v quote_v where_o s._n augustine_n call_v the_o moderator_n proestôta_n bridges_n that_o we_o may_v turn_v unto_o it_o and_o peruse_v it_o whether_o it_o be_v appliable_a to_o this_o question_n yea_o or_o no._n i_o fear_v i_o great_o s._n augustin_n have_v no_o such_o say_n especial_o mean_v it_o of_o a_o bishop_n that_o he_o be_v such_o a_o moderator_n of_o action_n of_o the_o church_n save_v this_o one_o thing_n that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o in_o order_n in_o the_o company_n but_o have_v no_o authority_n over_o his_o fellow_n neither_o do_v he_o exercise_v any_o high_a office_n and_o what_o a_o moderator_n call_v you_o that_o which_o do_v not_o exercise_v any_o high_a office_n moderator_n be_v his_o moderatorship_n no_o office_n and_o how_o can_v it_o be_v a_o moderatorship_n and_o not_o high_o and_o how_o can_v he_o moderate_v his_o fellow_n except_o he_o have_v some_o authority_n over_o his_o fellow_n be_v this_o no_o more_o but_o this_o one_o thing_n to_o be_v the_o first_o in_o order_n in_o the_o company_n or_o rather_o be_v it_o not_o to_o be_v the_o last_o in_o order_n and_o the_o first_o in_o authority_n of_o high_a office_n for_o in_o order_n the_o moderator_n speak_v the_o last_o and_o in_o all_o deliberation_n determine_v that_o be_v end_v and_o knit_v up_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o first_o in_o order_n be_v rather_o in_o dignity_n and_o authority_n the_o low_a and_o common_o the_o puny_a as_o they_o term_v he_o to_o all_o the_o company_n whereas_o if_o he_o be_v the_o moderator_n to_o moderate_v the_o sentence_n of_o they_o all_o his_o last_o voice_n strike_v the_o stroke_n and_o have_v the_o first_o and_o high_a authority_n in_o the_o company_n yea_o but_o he_o be_v the_o moderator_n of_o action_n of_o the_o church_n and_o do_v that_o abridge_v his_o authority_n what_o shall_v he_o moderate_v be_v a_o man_n of_o the_o church_n but_o action_n of_o the_o church_n grant_v this_o &_o there_o a_o end_n for_o whether_o you_o mean_v by_o the_o church_n all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n or_o only_o the_o clergy_n as_o usual_o we_o take_v the_o name_n if_o he_o must_v moderate_v all_o their_o action_n how_o have_v he_o not_o in_o this_o moderation_n a_o authority_n over_o they_o and_o a_o high_a office_n if_o you_o mean_v by_o the_o action_n of_o the_o church_n the_o action_n of_o the_o clergy_n assemble_v in_o a_o synod_n and_o be_v this_o no_o action_n of_o the_o church_n to_o call_v and_o assemble_v the_o synod_n together_o and_o appoint_v they_o time_n and_o place_n and_o propound_v matter_n to_o they_o as_o cause_n of_o the_o say_a assembly_n or_o shall_v not_o the_o moderator_n the_o christian_a prince_n supreme_a authority_n always_o preserve_v moderate_v these_o action_n of_o the_o church_n if_o not_o name_v who_o shall_v only_o if_o he_o shall_v by_o what_o authority_n and_o how_o then_o be_v these_o action_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v understand_v only_o of_o moderate_v the_o action_n of_o those_o that_o be_v assemble_v in_o the_o synod_n but_o if_o this_o party_n who_o s._n john_n in_o the_o revelation_n seem_v to_o call_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n be_v this_o proestos_n &_o this_o moderator_n of_o the_o church_n action_n be_v there_o then_o in_o every_o one_o of_o those_o 7._o church_n when_v s._n joh._n write_v to_o their_o angel_n that_o be_v to_o their_o proestotes_n and_o moderator_n a_o synod_n hold_v at_o that_o instant_n for_o if_o there_o be_v not_o them_z these_o angel_n proestotes_n &_o moderator_n be_v not_o so_o call_v in_o that_o respect_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o those_o action_n that_o be_v usual_a &_o continue_v among_o they_o and_o indeed_o such_o be_v the_o matter_n that_o christ_n there_o do_v commend_v or_o discommend_v they_o for_o and_o not_o for_o moderate_v action_n of_o any_o synod_n then_o hold_v or_o for_o be_v precedent_n in_o any_o such_o assembly_n it_o follow_v therefore_o that_o if_o they_o be_v of_o christ_n himself_o call_v angel_n in_o the_o revelation_n and_o as_o here_o be_v say_v of_o austen_n moderator_n and_o proestôte_n that_o be_v provoste_n or_o such_o as_o have_v a_o principal_a be_v or_o chief_a stand_n among_o and_o over_o the_o clergy_n that_o the_o term_n be_v give_v they_o rather_o for_o a_o continual_a office_n of_o high_a authority_n whereby_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o precedent_n &_o moderator_n of_o every_o assembly_n when_o any_o such_o shall_v by_o they_o be_v summonce_v rather_o than_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v by_o these_o name_n only_o for_o be_v president_n and_o moderator_n of_o they_o when_o they_o be_v assemble_v reverend_a when_o as_o there_o be_v no_o such_o assembly_n there_o at_o that_o time_n to_o moderate_v nor_o synod_n whereof_o they_o shall_v be_v precedent_n but_o say_v this_o most_o reverend_a and_o learned_a man_n therefore_o the_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n as_o hierome_n note_v do_v call_v the_o whole_a company_n of_o the_o elder_n governor_n not_o any_o one_o certain_a man_n where_o hierome_n note_v this_o be_v not_o here_o note_v bridge_n and_o therefore_o i_o can_v not_o note_v what_o hierome_n note_v thereon_o but_o that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n call_v the_o whole_a company_n of_o the_o elder_n governor_n what_o hinder_v this_o but_o that_o they_o also_o may_v have_v a_o governor_n over_o they_o and_o yet_o themselves_o be_v governor_n over_o other_o and_o do_v s._n paul_n speak_v there_o of_o any_o such_o company_n of_o these_o governor_n assemble_v in_o a_o synod_n as_o this_o learned_a man_n speak_v of_o else_o wherefore_o be_v this_o here_o allege_v and_o yet_o if_o he_o speak_v of_o such_o a_o assembly_n of_o these_o governor_n if_o his_o speech_n shall_v not_o admit_v any_o some_o one_o certain_a man_n to_o be_v governor_n also_o of_o they_o how_o shall_v then_o one_o be_v precedent_n in_o every_o assembly_n sith_o that_o all_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v do_v orderly_o in_o the_o lord_n house_n if_o they_o be_v all_o alike_o and_o equal_a governor_n neither_o be_v the_o example_n of_o peter_n next_o allege_v any_o whit_n against_o it_o but_o rather_o for_o it_o reverend_a such_o a_o one_o say_v this_o learned_a man_n be_v peter_n many_o time_n in_o the_o very_a assembly_n of_o apostle_n of_o a_o great_a authority_n sure_o among_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v all_o otherwise_o equal_a and_o yethe_v himself_o one_o of_o the_o company_n of_o thapostle_n send_v by_o his_o companion_n to_o samaria_n with_o john_n act._n 8.14_o and_o in_o the_o assembly_n give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o ministry_n to_o those_o which_o be_v of_o the_o circuncision_n act._n 11.2_o bridges_n if_o peter_n many_o time_n be_v such_o a_o one_o that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o precedent_n proestôs_n and_o moderator_n of_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o apostle_n this_o be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v of_o a_o great_a authority_n among_o they_o but_o also_o if_o of_o any_o authority_n at_o all_o than_o this_o great_a be_v great_a among_o the_o apostle_n than_o the_o authority_n of_o other_o at_o that_o time_n be_v but_o do_v this_o great_a or_o great_a authority_n by_o
endue_v with_o mercy_n and_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o father_n of_o they_o all_o entreat_v and_o beseech_v they_o say_v let_v we_o receive_v those_o that_o be_v repentaunt_a and_o let_v we_o appoint_v they_o a_o penance_n that_o they_o may_v sit_v with_o other_o at_o the_o church_n and_o let_v we_o not_o cast_v they_o off_o nor_o their_o call_n they_o as_o the_o fame_n be_v that_o be_v come_v unto_o we_o lest_o peradventure_o those_o that_o once_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n shatter_v and_o bruise_a unto_o confusion_n through_o imbecility_n and_o infirmity_n shall_v also_o by_o reason_n of_o delay_v the_o time_n be_v clean_o subvert_v and_o not_o heal_v as_o it_o be_v write_v the_o lame_a ought_v not_o be_v overthrow_v but_o rather_o to_o be_v cure_v and_o in_o deed_n the_o speech_n of_o peter_n be_v for_o mercy_n and_o humanity_n but_o the_o speech_n of_o meletius_n for_o the_o truth_n &_o zeal_n hereupon_o for_o the_o face_n or_o show_n of_o the_o argument_n which_o seem_v in_o both_o of_o they_o to_o be_v godly_a a_o sect_n or_o schism_n be_v make_v these_o affirm_v this_o thing_n and_o those_o that_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o other_o but_o when_o the_o archbishop_n peter_n see_v that_o meletius_n with_o his_o company_n be_v too_o much_o move_v with_o a_o godly_a zeal_n resist_v his_o counsel_n of_o humanity_n peter_n lift_v up_o a_o veil_n and_o spread_v abroad_o his_o cloak_n to_o wit_n a_o sheet_n or_o cover_n in_o the_o prison_n make_v a_o outcry_n they_o that_o think_v with_o i_o say_v he_o let_v they_o draw_v to_o i_o and_o they_o that_o cleave_v to_o meletius_n opinion_n let_v they_o go_v to_o meletius_n and_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o b._n and_o of_o the_o monk_n meleâ—ius_n &_o of_o the_o priest_n and_o of_o the_o other_o order_n part_v to_o meletius_n very_o few_o b._n at_o all_o &_o a_o few_o other_o turn_v to_o peter_n the_o archb_n &_o after_o that_o these_o make_v their_o prayer_n by_o themselves_o &_o also_o those_o by_o themselves_o yea_o and_o they_o perform_v also_o their_o other_o sacrifice_n either_o of_o they_o separate_o by_o themselves_o but_o it_o happen_v that_o peter_n suffer_v martyrdom_n and_o that_o bless_a man_n depart_v leave_v alexander_n his_o successor_n in_o alexandria_n exile_v for_o he_o succeed_v in_o the_o throne_n after_o the_o foresay_a peter_n but_o meletius_n and_o many_o other_o be_v send_v into_o exile_n be_v banish_v into_o the_o phenecan_n mine_n &_o then_o after_o that_o those_o which_o follow_v be_v confessor_n with_o meletius_n and_o meletius_n himself_o in_o his_o travail_n in_o prisonment_n pass_v through_o every_o region_n and_o every_o place_n do_v constitute_v clerk_n and_o bishop_n and_o priest_n and_o deacon_n and_o do_v build_v up_o church_n to_o himself_o neither_o those_o communicate_v with_o they_o nor_o they_o with_o those_o and_o every_o of_o they_o write_v in_o his_o own_o church_n those_o that_o succeed_v peter_n archb._n have_v the_o ancient_a church_n the_o catholic_a church_n but_o those_o that_o cleave_v to_o meletius_n the_o martyr_n church_n whereupon_o also_o in_o eleutheropolis_n and_o in_o gaza_n and_o aelia_n when_o the_o same_o meletius_n come_v thither_o he_o elect_v many_o in_o this_o manner_n and_o it_o happen_v that_o he_o spend_v much_o time_n in_o the_o foresay_a mine_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n the_o confessor_n be_v set_v at_o liberty_n from_o the_o mine_n those_o also_o that_o be_v of_o peter_n part_n for_o many_o yet_o be_v alive_a that_o be_v follower_n of_o meletius_n and_o neither_o have_v they_o any_o community_n one_o with_o another_o in_o the_o mine_n or_o make_v their_o prayer_n together_o but_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o meletius_n yet_o for_o a_o while_n live_v in_o the_o world_n yea_o that_o he_o flourish_v under_o alexander_n peter_n successor_n and_o be_v in_o friendship_n with_o he_o and_o take_v heed_n to_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o faith_n for_o he_o oftentime_o say_v i_o have_v have_v nothing_o diverse_a and_o alterated_a this_o meletius_n be_v in_o alexandria_n and_o tarry_v there_o for_o a_o time_n have_v his_o communion_n with_o his_o company_n by_o himself_o find_v out_o arius_n and_o bring_v he_o before_o alexander_n because_o he_o have_v find_v arius_n in_o his_o declaration_n to_o have_v pass_v the_o bound_n of_o the_o faith_n for_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n or_o elder_n in_o baucalide_n a_o church_n so_o call_v in_o alexandria_n for_o there_o a_o priest_n or_o elder_n be_v appoint_v for_o every_o day_n for_o there_o be_v many_o church_n but_o now_o there_o be_v more_o and_o a_o church_n be_v deliver_v unto_o he_o howbeit_o there_o be_v another_o with_o he_o but_o for_o what_o cause_n this_o be_v do_v we_o shall_v declare_v exact_o in_o his_o place_n when_o need_n thereunto_o shall_v be_v etc._n etc._n but_o now_o when_o the_o bless_a alexander_n in_o alexandria_n after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o foresay_a meletius_n the_o confessor_n have_v take_v a_o zeal_n against_o the_o sect_n and_o discord_n of_o the_o church_n begin_v to_o seem_v to_o trouble_v in_o all_o place_n those_o that_o be_v leave_v of_o meletius_n that_o have_v private_a community_n among_o themselves_o and_o to_o restrain_v and_o compel_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o dissent_v from_o the_o church_n but_o they_o be_v not_o willing_a move_v trouble_n and_o stir_v up_o tumult_n and_o when_o they_o be_v so_o press_v and_o restrain_v of_o the_o bless_a alexander_n certain_a of_o the_o prince_n among_o they_o and_o those_o that_o hold_v the_o chief_a place_n both_o in_o godliness_n and_o also_o in_o life_n assemble_v and_o go_v unto_o their_o company_n for_o because_o of_o commune_v together_o to_o the_o end_n to_o obtain_v both_o that_o they_o may_v offer_v and_o have_v communion_n private_o and_o not_o be_v impeach_v but_o there_o be_v one_o paphnutius_fw-la a_o great_a man_n a_o anchoret_n who_o also_o be_v the_o son_n of_o a_o woman_n that_o have_v make_v the_o confession_n yea_o he_o himself_o also_o have_v in_o a_o certain_a sort_n attain_v to_o the_o confession_n and_o john_n their_o bishop_n be_v also_o himself_o a_o most_o reverend_a man_n &_o callinicus_n bishop_n in_o pelusium_n and_o certain_a other_o that_o do_v this_o thing_n who_o indeed_o go_v forth_o be_v bring_v unto_o the_o king_n be_v repulse_v and_o reject_v for_o those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o palace_n hear_v of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o meletian_o and_o be_v ignorant_a what_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o name_n shall_v be_v suffer_v not_o they_o to_o speak_v with_o the_o king_n and_o herein_o it_o happen_v that_o paphnutius_fw-la &_o john_n and_o the_o residue_n consume_v much_o time_n in_o the_o part_n of_o constantinople_n and_o nicomedia_n magnus_n but_o then_o they_o grow_v in_o friendship_n with_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o nicomedia_n and_o declare_v their_o cause_n to_o he_o for_o they_o know_v that_o he_o have_v free_a liberty_n of_o speech_n with_o the_o king_n constantine_n &_o they_o beseech_v he_o that_o by_o he_o they_o may_v be_v make_v know_v unto_o the_o king_n buâ—_n he_o after_o he_o have_v promise_v that_o he_o will_v bring_v they_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o king_n and_o will_v procure_v the_o matter_n that_o they_o desire_v require_v again_o of_o they_o this_o petition_n that_o they_o shall_v receive_v arius_n with_o they_o into_o their_o society_n to_o wit_n he_o that_o feign_o and_o by_o a_o mockery_n have_v make_v his_o repentance_n and_o they_o promise_v that_o they_o will_v receive_v he_o whereupon_o eusebius_n present_v they_o unto_o the_o king_n and_o open_v to_o the_o king_n their_o cause_n and_o it_o be_v grant_v to_o the_o meletian_o that_o from_o that_o time_n forth_o they_o shall_v have_v their_o communion_n by_o themselves_o and_o be_v hinder_v by_o none_o and_o will_v to_o god_n these_o meletian_o who_o show_v forth_o the_o extreme_a justice_n of_o truth_n have_v rather_o have_v communion_n with_o those_o themselves_o that_o fall_v after_o their_o repentance_n make_v than_o to_o have_v it_o with_o arius_n and_o his_o sectary_n for_o it_o happen_v to_o they_o according_a to_o the_o proverb_n that_o flee_v the_o smoke_n they_o fall_v in_o the_o fire_n for_o neither_o can_v arius_n have_v have_v his_o state_n nor_o his_o liberty_n of_o speech_n but_o by_o this_o manner_n of_o occasion_n which_o ill_a conjunction_n have_v happen_v to_o they_o even_o until_o this_o day_n for_o they_o which_o in_o time_n past_o live_v pure_o and_o be_v most_o just_a and_o in_o faith_n meletians_n be_v intermingle_v with_o the_o disciple_n of_o arius_n be_v in_o these_o time_n remove_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o although_o some_o of_o they_o abide_v in_o the_o true_a faith_n nevertheless_o they_o be_v not_o estrange_v from_o foul_a uncleanness_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o society_n
with_o arius_n and_o the_o arian_n but_o the_o conjunction_n of_o meletius_n and_o of_o the_o arian_n have_v the_o original_n on_o the_o foresay_a occasion_n thus_o much_o at_o large_a and_o word_n for_o word_n upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o our_o most_o reverend_a and_o learned_a man_n observation_n of_o that_o epiphanius_n report_v against_o the_o meletian_o concern_v they_o of_o alexandria_n i_o think_v good_a though_o it_o be_v long_o to_o set_v down_o out_o of_o he_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v more_o thorough_o see_v what_o these_o not_o miletians_n but_o meletians_n be_v in_o many_o point_v not_o much_o unlike_o our_o brethren_n at_o the_o first_o concern_v doctrine_n pure_a in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n which_o i_o hope_v also_o our_o brethren_n yet_o be_v and_o as_o sound_v in_o the_o substance_n of_o christian_a religion_n i_o trust_v as_o either_o these_o meletian_o be_v or_o we_o be_v but_o they_o be_v so_o severe_a in_o certain_a point_n of_o their_o pretend_a discipline_n howbeit_o admit_v the_o superior_a dignity_n and_o authority_n of_o bishop_n over_o priest_n or_o pastoral_n elder_n and_o of_o archbishop_n over_o bishop_n even_o in_o the_o heat_n of_o their_o sore_a persecution_n before_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a as_o also_o at_o the_o beginning_n do_v our_o brethren_n with_o we_o though_o they_o dissent_v in_o diverse_a other_o point_n of_o discipline_n yet_o they_o still_o acknowledge_v as_o do_v the_o meletian_o both_o the_o bishop_n and_o archbishop_n superior_a dignity_n and_o authority_n which_o these_o our_o brethren_n now_o reject_v &_o against_o who_o they_o have_v make_v such_o a_o schism_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v even_o look_v upon_o and_o lament_v the_o like_a tragical_a division_n among_o we_o that_o for_o too_o rigorous_a discipline_n fall_v out_o among_o they_o in_o so_o much_o that_o although_o both_o of_o we_o profess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n aright_o yet_o will_v not_o now_o our_o brethren_n join_v in_o public_a prayer_n with_o we_o but_o separate_v themselves_o asunder_o and_o as_o these_o man_n do_v make_v private_a assembly_n and_o order_n among_o themselves_o in_o their_o public_a prayer_n &_o ministration_n of_o sacrament_n &_o make_v bishop_n minister_n and_o deacon_n of_o their_o own_o several_a church_n but_o what_o the_o issue_n be_v of_o these_o meletian_o we_o have_v hear_v and_o may_v fear_v and_o in_o part_n already_o do_v feel_v among_o ourselves_o god_n be_v merciful_a to_o we_o both_o and_o give_v we_o grace_v in_o time_n to_o foresee_v and_o take_v heed_n that_o the_o public_a adversary_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o any_o other_o old_a or_o new_a fangle_a heretical_a sectary_n neither_o of_o the_o anabapt_a nor_o other_o like_a have_v their_o finger_n in_o this_o pie_n and_o that_o this_o great_a zeal_n to_o obtain_v the_o have_v of_o these_o separate_a conventicle_n discipline_n ministry_n communion_n &_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n do_v not_o join_v with_o they_o against_o we_o their_o brethren_n lest_o in_o the_o end_n their_o former_a sincerity_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n be_v stain_v by_o they_o on_o this_o occasion_n two_o bishop_n together_o but_o the_o one_o of_o this_o faction_n may_v spring_v up_o in_o one_o city_n but_o the_o faithful_a in_o alexandria_n where_o from_o this_o spring_v still_o acknowledge_v but_o one_o &_o the_o same_o there_o and_o then_o a_o archb._n and_o the_o b._n in_o all_o that_o province_n and_o every_o where_o else_o to_o be_v superior_a in_o dignity_n &_o authority_n to_o all_o other_o priest_n or_o pastoral_a elder_n howbeit_o socrates_n li._n 1._o ca._n 3._o faith_n further_o of_o this_o meletius_n that_o he_o himself_o have_v be_v before_o deprive_v of_o his_o bishopric_n 5._o by_o the_o archb._n peter_n for_o yâ—_z same_o fault_n wherein_o mel._n show_v such_o rigour_n against_o other_o whereby_o this_o division_n grow_v not_o only_o between_o the_o right_a beléeve_a christian_n and_o the_o heretic_n but_o also_o among_o the_o faithful_a themselves_o whereupon_o say_v socrates_n great_a tumult_n be_v raise_v every_o where_o for_o you_o mightsee_v not_o only_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n vex_v one_o another_o with_o contumelious_a term_n but_o also_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o people_n to_o be_v distract_v into_o 2._o part_n whereof_o the_o one_o incline_v to_o these_o man_n opinion_n the_o other_o to_o they_o insomuch_o that_o the_o matter_n fall_v out_o to_o that_o mischief_n &_o shameful_a state_n that_o the_o christian_n religion_n be_v even_o on_o the_o very_a theater_n mock_v at_o meletius_n with_o the_o derision_n of_o all_o man_n as_o for_o those_o that_o dwell_v at_o alexandria_n they_o contend_v of_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o our_o religion_n youthful_o and_o not_o without_o taunt_n they_o send_v their_o legate_n to_o the_o other_o b._n of_o every_o province_n but_o these_o devide_v themselves_o on_o either_o party_n raise_v up_o the_o like_a contention_n bishopric_n yea_o the_o meletian_o be_v intermingle_v with_o the_o arian_n who_o not_o long_o before_o be_v sever_v from_o the_o church_n but_o of_o what_o sort_n these_o also_o be_v i_o think_v it_o meet_v to_o be_v declare_v meletius_n a_fw-fr b_o of_o a_o certain_a city_n in_o egypt_n be_v deprive_v of_o his_o episcopal_a office_n by_o peter_n b._n of_o alexandria_n who_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o dioclesian_n die_v by_o martyrdom_n both_o for_o many_o other_o cause_n and_o chief_o for_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n he_o have_v deny_v the_o faith_n and_o have_v offer_v unto_o idol_n who_o when_o he_o be_v deprive_v and_o have_v very_o many_o that_o cleave_v unto_o his_o faction_n he_o give_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o ringleader_n of_o that_o heresy_n unto_o they_o which_o from_o that_o time_n even_o till_o this_o day_n be_v in_o egypt_n call_v the_o meletian_o and_o when_o he_o can_v allege_v no_o just_a excuse_n or_o cause_n why_o he_o separate_v himself_o from_o the_o church_n he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v only_o in_o a_o term_n a_o injury_n offer_v he_o and_o he_o begin_v to_o revile_v peter_n with_o railing_n and_o to_o deface_v he_o with_o reproach_n and_o as_o soon_o as_o peter_n have_v by_o martyrdom_n in_o the_o rage_n of_o persecution_n suffer_v death_n he_o turn_v his_o reproach_n upon_o achillas_n that_o succeed_v peter_n in_o the_o bishopric_n and_o afterward_o a_o fresh_a against_o alexander_n who_o after_o the_o death_n of_o achillas_n obtain_v the_o degree_n of_o that_o dignity_n and_o while_o these_o be_v thus_o occupy_v in_o this_o strife_n and_o dissension_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v hold_v the_o quest_n concern_v arius_n who_o mel._n with_o those_o that_o be_v of_o his_o side_n assist_v &_o conspire_v with_o arius_n against_o the_o b._n thus_o say_v socrates_n also_o of_o this_o schism_n theoderetus_n do_v tell_v li._n 5._o cap._n 3._o of_o another_o meletius_n afterward_o in_o gratian'ss_n time_n that_o when_o in_o antiochia_n the_o chief_a city_n in_o the_o orient_a the_o professor_n of_o the_o apostolical_a opinion_n be_v also_o divide_v into_o 2._o part_n &_o the_o one_o part_n straight_a way_n after_o the_o practice_n attempt_v against_o eustathius_n the_o great_a detest_a the_o arian_n wickedness_n &_o make_v their_o assembly_n among_o themselves_o have_v paulinus_n to_o be_v their_o b_o the_o other_o part_n after_o the_o creation_n of_o euseb._n be_v with_o the_o notable_a meletius_n divide_v from_o the_o wicked_a &_o be_v exercise_v among_o those_o danger_n that_o we_o have_v mention_v be_v govern_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o most_o wise_a mel._n beside_o these_o a_o three_o head_n give_v itself_o to_o the_o faction_n of_o apollinaris_n a_o laodicean_n who_o put_v on_o the_o person_n of_o godliness_n when_o he_o be_v repute_v as_o though_o he_o will_v maintain_v the_o apostolical_a opinion_n not_o long_o after_o he_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o enemy_n of_o they_o etc._n etc._n but_o the_o duke_n sapores_fw-la be_v enter_v into_o antioch_n when_o the_o law_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v set_v forth_o paulinus_n affirm_v that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o part_n of_o damasus_n apollinaris_n also_o who_o cover_v his_o disease_n affirm_v the_o same_o as_o for_o holy_a meletius_n maintain_v quietness_n bâ—shop_n nor_o lap_v himself_o in_o their_o contention_n but_o the_o most_o wise_a flavianus_n be_v as_o yet_o a_o priest_n or_o elder_a first_o turn_v to_o paulinus_n in_o the_o hear_v of_o the_o duke_n do_v say_v if_o you_o my_o friend_n rejoice_v in_o the_o community_n of_o damasus_n see_v that_o you_o prove_v the_o conjunction_n of_o your_o opinion_n for_o he_o in_o the_o confession_n of_o one_o essence_n preach_v manifest_o three_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n but_o you_o contrariwise_o take_v away_o the_o trinity_n of_o the_o person_n wherefore_o teach_v we_o the_o consent_n of_o your_o opinion_n and_o
suffice_v for_o he_o if_o he_o hold_v the_o place_n of_o a_o sheep_n in_o the_o lord_n fold_n but_o if_o so_o be_v that_o any_o such_o one_o shall_v be_v endue_v with_o learning_n and_o dexterity_n yea_o and_o with_o affection_n to_o teach_v also_o hereafter_o let_v he_o first_o of_o all_o make_v a_o confession_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o holy_o testify_v that_o he_o cleave_v fast_a unto_o the_o pure_a and_o sincere_a religion_n and_o furthermore_o that_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o his_o vocation_n to_o have_v be_v join_v with_o mere_a abuse_n and_o that_o he_o desire_v a_o new_a approbation_n and_o namely_o that_o he_o profess_v that_o to_o be_v frustrate_a that_o he_o be_v institute_v before_o by_o the_o pope_n authority_n and_o withal_o that_o he_o renounce_v all_o mean_n unlawful_a and_o repugnant_a to_o the_o order_n which_o the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v ordain_v in_o his_o church_n these_o thing_n praemise_v i_o see_v not_o what_o shall_v let_v that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o pastor_n so_o that_o he_o promise_v and_o do_v in_o very_a deed_n perform_v that_o faith_n which_o be_v require_v to_o the_o execute_n of_o the_o office_n and_o especial_o that_o he_o join_v himself_o with_o the_o company_n of_o the_o minister_n that_o pure_o teach_v the_o word_n and_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o discipline_n and_o polycie_n which_o have_v place_n among_o they_o as_o for_o the_o memory_n of_o his_o former_a life_n let_v that_o remain_v bury_v neither_o let_v any_o thing_n be_v impute_v unto_o he_o that_o then_o be_v commit_v only_o that_o he_o be_v admonish_v of_o the_o perform_n of_o his_o duty_n hereafter_o lawful_o if_o that_o canon_n of_o paul_n be_v object_v wherein_o be_v deliver_v that_o a_o bishop_n must_v be_v unreprovable_a i_o answer_v here_o be_v not_o deal_v with_o in_o my_o judgement_n concern_v a_o simple_a and_o absolute_a election_n but_o concern_v the_o approbation_n and_o restitution_n to_o a_o certain_a office_n because_o of_o the_o corruption_n pass_v between_o etc._n etc._n here_o after_o he_o have_v prove_v that_o point_n he_o come_v to_o the_o conclusion_n say_v these_o thing_n be_v presuppose_v the_o part_n shall_v be_v of_o such_o a_o bishop_n as_o this_o authority_n to_o do_v his_o endeavour_n so_o far_o as_o in_o he_o shall_v lie_v that_o all_o the_o church_n which_o appertain_v unto_o his_o bishopric_n shall_v be_v repurged_a from_o all_o error_n and_o worship_n of_o idol_n while_o he_o himself_o shall_v by_o his_o example_n go_v before_o all_o the_o curate_n of_o his_o diocese_n and_o shall_v induce_v they_o to_o admit_v the_o reformation_n unto_o the_o which_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o be_v invite_v and_o the_o which_o shall_v whole_o answer_v both_o to_o the_o state_n and_o to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o for_o that_o which_o appertain_v to_o those_o good_n which_o be_v call_v temporalty_n whether_o they_o consist_v in_o jurisdiction_n or_o in_o annual_a rent_n although_o the_o original_a of_o they_o spring_v out_o of_o that_o corruption_n that_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v bear_v with_o the_o pure_a simplicity_n of_o the_o spiritual_a ministry_n notwithstanding_o so_o long_o as_o thing_n remain_v thus_o confess_v the_o possession_n after_o a_o sort_n of_o suffer_v they_o may_v be_v leave_v unto_o they_o so_o be_v that_o exhortation_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o look_v to_o it_o how_o they_o dispose_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o shall_v have_v know_v to_o be_v dedicate_v unto_o god_n both_o that_o they_o profane_v not_o thing_n consecrate_v to_o god_n and_o also_o that_o they_o contain_v themselves_o in_o the_o modesty_n which_o may_v beseem_v true_a bishop_n etc._n etc._n thus_o by_o caluine_n plain_a opinion_n for_o a_o reform_a bishop_n to_o have_v a_o diocese_n and_o government_n therein_o of_o curate_n and_o pastor_n under_o he_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o state_n and_o use_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n nor_o to_o the_o reformation_n unto_o the_o which_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o be_v invite_v nor_o any_o unlawful_a mean_n or_o repugnant_a to_o the_o order_n which_o the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v ordain_v in_o his_o church_n but_o may_v answer_v whole_o there-unto_a and_o so_o that_o bishop_n do_v these_o thing_n both_o for_o themselves_o and_o for_o their_o office_n and_o for_o their_o diocese_n and_o for_o their_o good_n and_o temporalty_n and_o jurisdiction_n that_o caluine_n here_o will_v have_v they_o do_v though_o he_o do_v but_o tolerate_v the_o dispensation_n of_o their_o temporalty_n etc._n etc._n yet_o he_o manifest_o allow_v they_o to_o remain_v bishop_n still_o and_o to_o retain_v their_o diocese_n and_o to_o go_v before_o or_o guide_v the_o curate_n and_o pastor_n and_o all_o the_o church_n appertain_v to_o their_o bishopricke_n and_o he_o see_v no_o let_v but_o they_o may_v so_o continue_v thus_o say_v caluine_n of_o these_o protestant_n and_o reformed_a bishop_n but_o above_o all_o other_o reverend_n and_o learned_a man_n judgement_n from_o beyond_o the_o sea_n in_o any_o reform_v church_n that_o notable_a and_o godly_a learned_a man_n zanchius_n who_o be_v also_o yet_o live_v have_v most_o pythy_o to_o this_o point_n i_o think_v be_v it_o speak_v without_o contempt_n of_o any_o other_o set_v down_o his_o grave_a judgement_n on_o these_o matter_n in_o his_o last_o book_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o his_o faith_n concern_v christian_a religion_n relig_n who_o first_o in_o the_o 24._o chapter_n in_o the_o title_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n the_o 6._o aphorism_n or_o distinction_n be_v this_o from_o what_o kind_n of_o succession_n of_o bishop_n can_v it_o be_v show_v that_o any_o church_n be_v apostolical_a to_o which_o he_o answer_v we_o do_v so_o acknowledge_v that_o from_o the_o perpetual_a succession_n of_o b._n in_o any_o church_n hold_v not_o what_o kind_n of_o succession_n soever_o but_o that_o which_o have_v adjoin_v therewith_o a_o continuance_n of_o the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n may_v right_o be_v show_v to_o be_v a_o apostolical_a church_n such_o a_o one_o as_o in_o the_o old_a time_n be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o bishop_n thereof_o until_o the_o time_n of_o irenaeus_n of_o tertullian_n and_o of_o cyprian_a and_o of_o certain_a other_o in_o so_o much_o that_o not_o unwoorthy_o zanchius_n those_o father_n be_v wont_v to_o appeal_v and_o cite_v the_o heretic_n of_o their_o time_n unto_o that_o church_n and_o to_o other_o man_n like_v to_o they_o etc._n etc._n but_o in_o all_o these_o father_n time_n and_o many_o other_o like_a to_o they_o as_o we_o have_v show_v this_o perpetual_a succession_n of_o bishop_n doctrine_n be_v of_o such_o as_o be_v superior_a in_o dignity_n to_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o pastor_n in_o those_o church_n therefore_o this_o continuance_n of_o superiority_n in_o bishop_n and_o such_o title_n of_o dignity_n in_o the_o ministry_n be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o the_o apostolical_a church_n nor_o to_o the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n now_o this_o zanchius_n may_v the_o better_o be_v allow_v of_o these_o our_o brother_n for_o that_o in_o some_o of_o the_o foresaid_a point_n he_o favour_v in_o some_o part_n their_o opinion_n opinion_n as_o for_o their_o elder_n that_o be_v not_o pastor_n cap._n 25._o aphorism_n 7._o for_o their_o division_n of_o doctor_n distinct_a from_o pastor_n and_o for_o the_o name_n and_o order_n of_o elder_n to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o all_o one_o with_o bishop_n and_o catechizer_n aphorism_n 9_o which_o thing_n also_o we_o grant_v as_o before_o be_v note_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o order_n to_o be_v all_o one_o and_o the_o difference_n only_o to_o be_v in_o the_o degree_n of_o dignity_n and_o authority_n and_o also_o for_o doctor_n to_o teach_v only_o but_o not_o with_o such_o teach_n but_o that_o they_o do_v withal_o exhort_v as_o he_o show_v after_o aphorism_n 10._o yet_o notwithstanding_o say_v he_o we_o do_v not_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n disallow_v the_o father_n multiply_v for_o that_o according_a to_o the_o diverse_a manner_n both_o of_o dispense_n the_o word_n and_o of_o govern_v the_o church_n they_o multiply_v the_o order_n of_o the_o minister_n when_o as_o that_o thing_n be_v free_a for_o they_o even_o as_o also_o it_o be_v for_o us._n and_o when_o as_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o that_o be_v do_v of_o they_o for_o cause_n which_o be_v honest_a pertain_v according_a to_o that_o time_n to_o order_v to_o comeliness_n and_o to_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n aphorism_n the_o 11._o 11._o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o same_o sentence_n with_o the_o explication_n of_o certain_a ecclesiastical_a order_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o we_o know_v that_o our_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o order_n not_o of_o confusion_n and_o
confession_n be_v never_o as_o it_o be_v hope_v for_o set_v forth_o in_o their_o name_n for_o who_o cause_n it_o be_v write_v notwithstanding_o how_o this_o be_v do_v and_o upon_o what_o cause_n it_o be_v do_v all_o man_n do_v not_o clear_o understande_v while_o many_o man_n marvel_v at_o the_o do_n but_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o the_o matter_n hereupon_o how_o diverse_a suspicion_n may_v have_v happen_v unto_o many_o how_o diverse_a judgement_n may_v have_v be_v make_v both_o of_o i_o and_o of_o the_o confession_n itself_o i_o will_v not_o say_v of_o private_a person_n but_o also_o of_o the_o very_a church_n to_o conclude_v how_o diverse_a and_o sinister_a report_n may_v have_v be_v scatter_v among_o the_o common_a people_n what_o one_o be_v he_o among_o man_n that_o do_v not_o know_v it_o behoove_v i_o therefore_o before_o i_o shall_v die_v to_o stop_v the_o sinister_a &_o naughty_a suspicion_n judgement_n report_n concern_v my_o doctrine_n which_o thing_n i_o judge_v can_v of_o i_o be_v do_v by_o no_o better_a mean_n than_o if_o i_o shall_v provide_v that_o both_o my_o confession_n even_o as_o it_o be_v of_o i_o write_v shall_v be_v set_v forth_o several_o by_o itself_o and_o also_o several_o by_o themselves_o my_o observation_n thereon_o by_o the_o which_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v dark_a they_o may_v be_v make_v plain_a if_o any_o thing_n be_v doubtful_a they_o may_v be_v confirm_v and_o that_o i_o shall_v leave_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o whole_a business_n unto_o the_o whole_a true_a catholic_a church_n moreover_o i_o think_v that_o to_o remove_v false_a suspicion_n out_o of_o man_n mind_n if_o any_o be_v conceive_v i_o shall_v do_v no_o little_a good_a if_o what_o judgement_n be_v make_v of_o learned_a man_n concern_v the_o confession_n i_o shall_v even_o by_o their_o own_o letter_n make_v they_o know_v to_o all_o the_o godly_a especial_o sith_o that_o also_o out_o of_o the_o same_o every_o man_n may_v easy_o understande_v for_o what_o cause_v the_o confession_n be_v not_o set_v forth_o in_o that_o manner_n that_o it_o be_v purpose_v a_o certain_a great_a man_n write_v unto_o i_o of_o that_o matter_n in_o these_o word_n concern_v that_o which_o you_o write_v of_o your_o confession_n matter_n it_o be_v read_v over_o of_o i_o and_o of_o n._n and_o of_o other_o with_o great_a pleasure_n which_o both_o be_v write_v most_o learned_o &_o with_o a_o most_o excellent_a method_n and_o if_o so_o be_v you_o except_o that_o which_o in_o the_o end_n you_o add_v concern_v archb._n &_o the_o hierarchy_n it_o like_v i_o exceed_o well_o but_o when_o we_o do_v deliberate_a with_o our_o brethren_n n.n._n the_o which_o be_v here_o concern_v the_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o enter_v into_o a_o concord_n among_o all_o the_o church_n of_o our_o confession_n they_o with_o one_o consent_n do_v judge_v that_o this_o be_v both_o the_o only_a &_o the_o safe_a &_o the_o reddie_v way_n that_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n already_o receive_v &_o set_v forth_o by_o the_o church_n of_o every_o province_n shall_v be_v compose_v &_o compact_v into_o one_o harmony_n because_o they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o one_o most_o like_a another_o so_o far_o as_o appertain_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o substance_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o their_o confession_n be_v refuse_v of_o none_o of_o the_o church_n this_o their_o counsel_n when_o they_o prove_v it_o by_o many_o reason_n we_o have_v write_v thereof_o unto_o you_o and_o to_o the_o reverend_n brethren_n n.n._n and_o to_o other_o church_n neighbour_n to_o we_o who_o all_o of_o they_o great_o like_o the_o self_n same_o counsel_n these_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o letter_n of_o that_o great_a man_n to_o the_o same_o opinion_n almost_o we_o may_v produce_v out_o of_o other_o man_n letter_n also_o write_v of_o the_o same_o matter_n but_o sith_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o brevity_n sake_n we_o omit_v they_o zanchius_n now_o be_v thus_o move_v by_o these_o consideration_n to_o justify_v all_o these_o his_o former_a aphorism_n in_o these_o point_n aforesaid_a set_v down_o among_o other_o these_o observation_n follow_v upon_o the_o 25._o chap._n aphorism_n 10._o &_o 11._o when_o i_o write_v this_o confession_n of_o faith_n i_o write_v all_o thing_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o as_o i_o believe_v so_o i_o speak_v also_o free_o as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v we_o to_o do_v scripture_n but_o my_o faith_n first_o of_o all_o and_o simple_o do_v rely_v on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n after_o which_o somewhat_o also_o on_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o whole_a ancient_a catholic_a church_n so_o be_v that_o the_o same_o consent_n strive_v not_o with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o i_o believe_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o the_o holy_a father_n be_v gather_v together_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n determine_v and_o receive_v with_o a_o common_a consent_n of_o they_o all_o without_o any_o contradiction_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o those_o thing_n albeit_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o authority_n with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v also_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n hereupon_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o this_o sort_n neither_o will_v i_o neither_o dare_v i_o with_o a_o good_a conscience_n disallow_v they_o but_o what_o be_v more_o certain_a out_o of_o the_o story_n out_o of_o the_o counsel_n and_o out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o all_o the_o father_n than_o those_o order_n of_o minister_n of_o the_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v to_o have_v be_v ordain_v in_o the_o church_n and_o receive_v by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o christian_a common_a weal_n but_o who_o be_o i_o that_o i_o shall_v disallow_v that_o which_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v allow_v no_o neither_o all_o the_o learned_a man_n of_o our_o time_n dare_v disallow_v for_o why_o they_o know_v that_o both_o these_o thing_n be_v lawful_a unto_o the_o church_n and_o that_o all_o those_o thing_n proceed_v and_o be_v ordain_v both_o of_o godliness_n and_o to_o good_a end_n for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o elect_a opinion_n and_o for_o the_o cause_n of_o confirm_v this_o matter_n i_o think_v good_a here_o to_o inserte_n such_o thing_n as_o martin_n bucer_n of_o godly_a memory_n a_o man_n most_o famous_a for_o singular_a godliness_n and_o learning_n have_v leave_v write_v upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n as_o for_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o word_n when_o it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o read_n and_o recite_v of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n final_o bucer_n by_o the_o interpretation_n and_o explication_n of_o the_o same_o and_o by_o exhortation_n take_v from_o thence_o and_o also_o by_o repetition_n and_o by_o the_o catechism_n which_o be_v perform_v by_o mutual_a question_n and_o answer_n of_o he_o that_o be_v the_o catechiser_n and_o of_o the_o party_n that_o be_v catechise_v and_o by_o holy_a conference_n and_o debating_n of_o the_o hard_a question_n of_o our_o religion_n multy_v according_a to_o this_o manifold_a dispensation_n of_o wholesome_a doctrine_n the_o gift_n or_o office_n of_o this_o function_n be_v also_o multiply_v for_o whatsoever_o belong_v to_o the_o most_o perfect_a manner_n of_o teach_v that_o in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v apply_v with_o most_o great_a study_n because_o that_o since_o thou_o be_v a_o man_n the_o knowledge_n of_o see_v god_n or_o live_v according_a unto_o god_n which_o as_o of_o all_o other_o it_o be_v most_o divine_a so_o also_o most_o difficult_a ought_v to_o be_v set_v forth_o they_o now_o that_o teach_v art_n diligent_o contain_v in_o some_o certain_a book_n as_o if_o a_o man_n will_v purpose_v out_o of_o euclid_n to_o teach_v the_o mathematicalles_n first_o of_o all_o they_o will_v read_v and_o recite_v the_o book_n propose_v and_o straight_a way_n they_o will_v expound_v the_o particular_a word_n that_o be_v not_o common_o know_v as_o every_o art_n have_v his_o proper_a word_n and_o name_n and_o then_o if_o any_o collection_n or_o argument_n be_v more_o brief_o make_v they_o expound_v it_o by_o resolve_v the_o part_n thereof_o and_o make_v it_o clear_a by_o many_o example_n out_o of_o the_o general_a precept_n they_o teach_v particular_n and_o they_o do_v inform_v they_o how_o far_o forth_o they_o stretch_v this_o it_o be_v proper_o to_o teach_v but_o he_o that_o be_v indeed_o a_o sure_a or_o faithful_a doctor_n be_v not_o content_a to_o teach_v these_o thing_n although_o by_o a_o faithful_a deliverance_n of_o the_o doctrine_n but_o also_o he_o repeat_v it_o applierâ—_n and_o exact_v the_o thing_n that_o he_o teach_v and_o offer_v himself_o ready_a to_o his_o scholar_n that_o they_o may_v demand_v a_o plain_n explication_n of_o
those_o matter_n whereof_o they_o doubt_v moreover_o he_o propound_v the_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v teach_v to_o be_v discuss_v in_o public_a disputation_n that_o there_o may_v no_o doubt_n at_o all_o remain_n beside_o these_o thing_n he_o make_v oftentimes_o exhortation_n to_o profit_v they_o well_o in_o the_o doctrine_n propose_v here_o again_o the_o doctor_n not_o only_o teach_v but_o also_o exhort_v and_o he_o add_v dissuasion_n from_o those_o thing_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v hinder_v and_o also_o admonition_n and_o reprehention_n and_o general_a rebukinge_n last_o of_o all_o such_o a_o master_n mark_v diligent_o what_o may_v profit_v every_o one_o of_o his_o scholar_n and_o if_o he_o shall_v mark_v any_o to_o be_v slack_a in_o learning_n he_o both_o correct_v he_o privy_o and_o admonish_v he_o of_o his_o duty_n if_o he_o perceive_v any_o to_o go_v lusty_o forward_a in_o learning_n he_o often_o time_n call_v he_o commend_v he_o and_o inflame_v he_o that_o he_o may_v follow_v his_o study_n more_o and_o more_o christ_n the_o lord_n himself_o do_v also_o keep_v all_o these_o seven_o manner_n of_o teach_v in_o the_o synagogue_n at_o nazareth_n he_o read_v the_o 61._o chapter_n of_o esay_n and_o interpete_v it_o luc._n 4._o in_o the_o mount_n he_o expound_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n math._n 5._o and_o teach_v every_o where_o and_o exhort_v and_o reprehend_v and_o rebuke_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o answer_v also_o unto_o all_o both_o good_a and_o bad_a that_o ask_v he_o question_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o demand_v question_n as_o math_n 22._o he_o often_o catechize_v the_o disciple_n he_o himself_o be_v also_o present_a at_o the_o catechise_n luke_n 2._o sith_o therefore_o the_o ministry_n of_o teach_v require_v a_o work_n so_o manifold_a there_o be_v also_o many_o order_n of_o minister_n depute_v unto_o this_o ministry_n and_o first_o of_o all_o reader_n who_o office_n be_v in_o a_o pulpit_n a_o place_n somewhat_o high_o to_o recite_v the_o divine_a scripture_n but_o this_o recital_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n be_v ordain_v to_o this_o purpose_n office_n that_o both_o the_o tongue_n &_o the_o manner_n of_o speak_v of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o whole_a scripture_n itself_o may_v be_v make_v more_o know_v and_o familiar_a to_o the_o people_n for_o within_o a_o year_n they_o recite_v all_o the_o holy_a book_n unto_o the_o people_n when_o as_o those_o that_o open_v the_o scripture_n can_v not_o by_o expound_v finish_v but_o some_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o no_o great_a part_n neither_o in_o one_o year_n while_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n by_o the_o only_o recite_v of_o the_o divine_a book_n unto_o the_o people_n the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o the_o point_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v marvellous_o confirm_v for_o they_o be_v oftentimes_o in_o every_o one_o of_o the_o holy_a book_n repeat_v and_o be_v by_o diverse_a and_o other_o name_n expound_v so_o that_o always_o the_o people_n out_o of_o the_o lesson_n follow_v shall_v learn_v many_o thing_n which_o they_o can_v not_o as_o yet_o plain_o perceive_v by_o the_o former_a lesson_n and_o by_o that_o work_n be_v the_o people_n judgement_n confirm_v concern_v all_o our_o religion_n as_o also_o concern_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n curate_n and_o concern_v all_o doctrine_n that_o be_v bring_v forth_o before_o they_o either_o by_o the_o lawful_a curate_n and_o doctor_n or_o else_o by_o other_o for_o these_o cause_n this_o office_n also_o of_o recite_v simple_o the_o divine_a scripture_n unto_o the_o people_n be_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n high_o esteem_v neither_o be_v any_o choose_v to_o this_o ministry_n but_o such_o as_o be_v commend_v for_o their_o singular_a godliness_n the_o which_o both_o we_o may_v understande_v by_o other_o monument_n of_o the_o auncientes_n and_o also_o be_v perceive_v chief_o by_o one_o epistle_n or_o twain_o of_o saint_n cyprian_n as_o out_o of_o the_o five_o epistle_n in_o the_o second_o book_n concern_v aurelius_n that_o be_v ordain_v a_o reader_n hymn_n and_o epistle_n 22._o in_o the_o three_o book_n concern_v satyrus_n and_o in_o the_o four_o book_n concern_v celerinus_n celestine_n to_o these_o reader_n be_v afterward_o adjoin_v psalterist_n who_o have_v the_o govern_n of_o the_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n that_o be_v to_o be_v sing_v concern_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v read_v the_o lord_n be_v thank_v it_o be_v well_o order_v in_o the_o english_a church_n so_o that_o there_o may_v be_v fit_a reader_n which_o shall_v add_v thereto_o a_o gravity_n and_o religiousnesse_n worthy_a of_o the_o divine_a mystery_n that_o be_v recite_v in_o the_o holy_a lesson_n let_v it_o therefore_o be_v ponder_v diligent_o who_o mouth_n they_o represent_v themselves_o to_o be_v which_o in_o the_o sacred_a assemble_v read_v the_o divine_a book_n unto_o the_o people_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n they_o represent_v the_o mouth_n of_o god_n almighty_a then_o of_o what_o moment_n of_o what_o dignity_n the_o matter_n be_v that_o be_v recite_v which_o be_v the_o word_n and_o precept_n of_o life_n eternal_a last_o of_o all_o to_o what_o manner_n of_o man_n and_o to_o what_o purpose_n the_o reader_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n ought_v to_o serve_v for_o they_o ought_v to_o minister_v unto_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o who_o salvation_n the_o first_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n shed_v his_o own_o blood_n by_o the_o which_o thing_n the_o same_o salvation_n may_v more_v and_o more_o be_v make_v open_a and_o be_v thorough_o perform_v unto_o they_o which_o thing_n if_o a_o man_n with_o a_o true_a faith_n consider_v with_o himself_o what_o gravity_n decency_n religion_n can_v be_v yield_v in_o any_o action_n that_o such_o a_o reader_n shall_v overslippe_v reader_n but_o they_o which_o exercise_v this_o function_n ought_v always_o to_o have_v that_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o their_o mind_n that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v read_v before_o they_o ought_v effectual_o to_o serve_v to_o the_o edification_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o hearer_n the_o which_o also_o shall_v then_o at_o the_o length_n be_v bring_v to_o pass_v when_o as_o both_o those_o thing_n be_v well_o understand_v and_o also_o be_v receive_v as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o unto_o both_o of_o these_o a_o most_o clear_a well_o speak_v religious_a pronunciation_n be_v require_v whereupon_o be_v gather_v that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n which_o do_v so_o recite_v the_o divine_a scripture_n as_o though_o that_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n which_o shall_v be_v require_v that_o the_o short_a leisure_n that_o can_v be_v may_v be_v spend_v in_o such_o kind_n of_o recital_n now_o there_o be_v another_o office_n interpreter_n the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n that_o be_v to_o be_v dispense_v that_o this_o to_o wite_v a_o more_o simple_a explication_n of_o word_n and_o sentence_n this_o ministry_n do_v the_o bishop_n execute_v and_o the_o priest_n or_o elder_n notwithstanding_o sometime_o they_o admit_v unto_o this_o function_n out_o of_o the_o order_n of_o deacon_n and_o of_o subdeacons_a yea_o and_o sometime_o of_o the_o laity_n such_o as_o they_o find_v to_o be_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v fit_v profitable_a to_o exercise_v the_o same_o so_o origene_n be_v also_o a_o lay_v man_n be_v call_v to_o this_o office_n in_o the_o church_n of_o caesarea_n of_o palestine_n by_o alexander_n bishop_n of_o hilta_n and_o by_o thertistus_fw-la bishop_n of_o the_o same_o church_n of_o caesarea_n euelpis_n also_o by_o neonus_fw-la bishop_n of_o the_o larandians_n and_o paulinus_n bishop_n by_o celsus_n bishop_n of_o iconium_n and_o theodorus_n by_o atticus_n bishop_n of_o the_o sinadians_n these_o thing_n be_v read_v in_o eusebius_n in_o the_o sixth_o book_n the_o ten_o chapter_n of_o his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n and_o out_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o those_o two_o bishop_n alexander_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o theoctistus_n of_o caesarea_n bishop_n in_o palestine_n to_o demetrius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n who_o reprehend_v the_o fact_n of_o these_o two_o bishop_n concern_v origene_n as_o though_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n never_o hear_v off_o for_o a_o layman_n while_o bishop_n be_v present_a to_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n unto_o the_o people_n but_o these_o b._n manifest_o affirm_v that_o this_o be_v not_o true_a but_o that_o the_o holy_a bishop_n be_v accustom_v to_o exhort_v they_o who_o among_o the_o laytye_n they_o know_v to_o be_v fit_n that_o they_o will_v bring_v forth_o some_o profit_n unto_o the_o people_n of_o interpret_n the_o scripture_n and_o in_o teach_v and_o that_o they_o will_v exercise_v this_o ministry_n even_o while_o they_o theirselue_n also_o be_v present_a and_o the_o second_o and_o so_o the_o third_o part_n of_o the_o ministry_n to_o wit_n interpretation_n and_o doctrine_n the_o bishop_n and_o the_o
attempt_v to_o take_v upon_o he_o of_o which_o contention_n very_o many_o epistle_n among_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n gregory_n lib._n 5.6.7_o be_v extant_a at_o the_o length_n under_o phocas_n the_o roman_n obtain_v this_o title_n of_o the_o universal_a bishop_n which_o title_n by_o little_a and_o little_a zanchius_n the_o bishop_n of_o this_o sea_n begin_v more_o to_o abuse_v until_o upon_o occasion_n first_o by_o the_o division_n of_o the_o empire_n under_o charles_n the_o great_a afterward_o by_o the_o discord_n of_o prince_n and_o nation_n whereby_o they_o break_v the_o power_n of_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o west_n and_o of_o other_o king_n they_o have_v lift_v up_o themselves_o into_o that_o antichristian_a power_n whereof_o now_o they_o vaunt_v have_v first_o oppress_v the_o power_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o then_o also_o of_o the_o king_n and_o emperor_n thus_o therefore_o have_v satan_n overthrow_v all_o the_o healthful_a obedience_n &_o government_n of_o the_o clerical_a order_n antichr_n for_o the_o roman_a antichriste_n have_v take_v a_o immediate_a empire_n unto_o himself_o over_o all_o the_o clergy_n and_o also_o over_o the_o laity_n &_o have_v dissolve_v the_o custody_n of_o the_o bishop_n when_o they_o be_v good_a and_o their_o care_n towards_o those_o that_o be_v commend_v to_o their_o trust_n but_o because_o it_o be_v altogether_o necessary_a that_o every_o of_o the_o clerk_n shall_v have_v their_o proper_a keeper_n and_o carer_n for_o they_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n as_o of_o bishop_n so_o also_o of_o archdeacon_n and_o of_o all_o other_o by_o what_o mean_v soever_o they_o be_v esteem_v unto_o who_o any_o portion_n of_o keep_v and_o govern_v the_o clergy_n be_v commit_v be_v to_o be_v restore_v and_o also_o their_o vigilancy_n and_o heedful_a regard_n or_o correction_n jest_n any_o shall_v be_v at_o all_o in_o this_o order_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unkept_a thus_o far_o bucer_n not_o only_o faithful_o recite_v but_o also_o praise_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n in_o diverse_a order_n of_o ecclesiastical_a function_n to_o be_v ordain_v of_o the_o which_o we_o have_v before_o speak_v moreover_o i_o ought_v also_o to_o have_v have_v consideration_n of_o those_o church_n which_o although_o they_o have_v embrace_v the_o gospel_n notwithwand_v both_o in_o matter_n and_o in_o name_n they_o have_v retain_v their_o bishop_n and_o archbish._n beside_o that_o in_o the_o church_n also_o of_o the_o protestant_n there_o want_v not_o in_o very_a deed_n bishop_n and_o archbishop_n superintendente_n who_o have_v change_v their_o good_a greek_a name_n into_o evil_a latin_a name_n they_o call_v superindente_n and_o general_a superindente_n but_o where_o also_o they_o neither_o obtain_v these_o old_a good_a greek_a name_n neither_o these_o new_a evil_a latin_a name_n even_o there_o notwithstanding_o some_o principal_n or_o chief_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v unto_o who_o almost_o all_o the_o authority_n do_v belong_v point_v out_o as_o it_o shall_v seem_v to_o geneva_n etc._n etc._n the_o controversy_n therefore_o shall_v have_v be_v of_o name_n but_o whenas_o we_o agree_v concern_v the_o matter_n what_o do_v we_o brawl_v concern_v the_o name_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n even_o as_o i_o have_v not_o dissallow_v the_o father_n in_o that_o matter_n whereupon_o the_o quaestion_n be_v primaâ—ij_fw-la so_o can_v i_o not_o but_o love_v our_o man_n zeal_n who_o have_v therefore_o hate_v the_o name_n because_o they_o fear_v least_o with_o the_o name_n the_o old_a ambition_n also_o and_o the_o tyranny_n with_o the_o ruin_n and_o desolation_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v call_v again_o thus_o reverent_o write_v zanchius_n of_o these_o ecclesiastical_a order_n &_o of_o this_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n and_o archbishop_n yea_o and_o of_o the_o patriarch_n also_o before_o the_o pride_n and_o tyranny_n of_o antichriste_n come_v and_o that_o it_o come_v not_o by_o these_o order_n and_o dignity_n but_o by_o the_o ambitious_a break_n and_o violate_v of_o they_o and_o he_o neither_o disallow_v but_o high_o commend_v these_o father_n and_o these_o order_n and_o dignity_n as_o good_a and_o necessary_a and_o nothing_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n nor_o condemn_v the_o zeal_n of_o these_o our_o brethren_n though_o he_o show_v withal_o that_o albeit_o they_o shun_v and_o hate_v the_o name_n of_o bishop_n and_o archbishop_n yet_o they_o have_v the_o matter_n and_o retain_v still_o such_o principal_a or_o chief_a minister_n among_o they_o to_o who_o almost_o all_o the_o authority_n do_v belong_v now_o as_o he_o have_v thus_o at_o large_a defend_v and_o confirm_v his_o 10._o &_o 11._o aphorism_n so_o come_v to_o the_o 12._o he_o proceed_v against_o the_o ambition_n &_o tyranny_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o show_v that_o none_o of_o all_o these_o order_n and_o dignity_n no_o not_o of_o the_o patriarch_n be_v any_o occasion_n thereunto_o say_v for_o neither_o christ_n ordain_v such_o a_o head_n neither_o the_o ancient_a father_n will_v admit_v it_o because_o it_o be_v not_o expedient_a for_o the_o church_n but_o they_o be_v content_v with_o 4._o patriarch_n tyranny_n the_o roman_a the_o constantinopolitan_a the_o alexandrine_n and_o the_o antiochien_fw-fr who_o all_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v of_o equal_a authority_n and_o power_n and_o each_o one_o shall_v be_v content_a with_o his_o own_o bownde_n even_o as_o it_o be_v defyne_v in_o the_o nicene_n council_n &_o confirm_v in_o other_o and_o that_o not_o without_o great_a &_o weighty_a cause_n of_o the_o which_o this_o in_o my_o judgement_n be_v not_o the_o last_o to_o wit_n jest_n the_o door_n shall_v be_v open_v unto_o tyranny_n in_o the_o church_n but_o rather_o that_o if_o one_o shall_v dare_v to_o attempt_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o sound_n doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n the_o other_o archbish_a be_v of_o no_o less_o authority_n with_o their_o bishop_n may_v oppose_v themselves_o and_o daunt_v his_o boldness_n &_o break_v his_o tyranny_n the_o church_n in_o respect_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o kingdom_n in_o respect_n of_o man_n that_o be_v in_o the_o same_o &_o either_o do_v rule_n or_o be_v rule_v it_o be_v a_o government_n of_o the_o best_a person_n this_o be_v zanchius_n grave_a judgement_n even_o of_o these_o patriarch_n that_o if_o they_o have_v be_v keep_v as_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v and_o according_a to_o the_o good_a purpose_n of_o their_o institution_n they_o be_v so_o little_a occasion_n to_o any_o popish_a pride_n or_o tyranny_n counsel_n that_o they_o be_v the_o most_o especial_a suppression_n of_o it_o and_o of_o all_o error_n and_o faction_n in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o it_o impeach_v nothing_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o what_o have_v zanchius_n say_v herein_o save_o for_o the_o bare_a title_n of_o hierarchy_n that_o caluine_n himself_o do_v not_o enough_o who_o say_v institut_fw-la chr._n cap._n 8._o de_fw-fr fide_fw-la sect._n 54._o but_o that_o all_o the_o particular_a province_n have_v one_o archbishop_n among_o the_o bishop_n and_o that_o in_o the_o nicene_n council_n patriarch_n be_v ordain_v that_o in_o order_n and_o dignity_n shall_v be_v superior_a to_o the_o archbishop_n that_o thing_n appertain_v to_o the_o conservation_n of_o discipline_n albeit_o in_o this_o disputation_n it_o can_v not_o be_v overpass_o that_o these_o degree_n therefore_o be_v chief_o institute_v for_o this_o cause_n that_o if_o any_o thing_n shall_v happen_v in_o any_o church_n which_o can_v not_o be_v well_o dispatch_v of_o a_o few_o it_o shall_v be_v refer_v to_o a_o provincial_a synod_n if_o the_o greatness_n and_o difficulty_n of_o the_o cause_n require_v also_o a_o great_a discuss_n that_o patriarch_n be_v adhibit_v together_o with_o the_o synod_n from_o the_o which_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o appeal_n but_o a_o general_a council_n the_o government_n be_v thus_o constitute_v some_o call_v it_o a_o hierarchy_n a_o holy_a government_n or_o sacred_a principalitye_n hierarchy_n by_o a_o name_n as_o seem_v to_o i_o unproper_a very_o unused_a in_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v take_v heed_n lest_o any_o shall_v dream_v of_o principaiity_n or_o domination_n when_o as_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v treat_v upon_o howbeit_o if_o omit_v the_o name_n we_o shall_v look_v into_o the_o matter_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o old_a bishop_n will_v not_o faigneanother_v form_n of_o govern_v the_o church_n different_a from_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o word_n prescribe_v thus_o also_o do_v caluine_v his_o self_n confess_v beside_o that_o which_o he_o before_o confess_v and_o what_o shall_v we_o then_o as_o zanchius_n say_v brawl_n about_o the_o name_n the_o matter_n whereof_o be_v thus_o of_o all_o these_o so_o excellent_a learneed_a man_n both_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o also_o the_o late_a or_o yet_o lyve_v most_o
seem_v to_o have_v for_o all_o their_o learned_a discourse_n hereon_o and_o to_o those_o that_o have_v more_o authority_n than_o we_o both_o from_o this_o let_v we_o comr_n to_o a_o other_o principle_n that_o our_o brethren_n as_o a_o correlative_a set_v down_o hereupon_o who_o to_o confirm_v that_o they_o have_v say_v do_v further_o say_v and_o first_o he_o may_v no_o more_o lawful_o have_v charge_n of_o 2._o or_o 3._o church_n than_o he_o can_v possible_o be_v in_o diverse_a place_n place_n and_o be_v not_o this_o possible_a for_o he_o well_o enough_o to_o be_v in_o diverse_a place_n therefore_o for_o any_o thing_n here_o allege_v to_o the_o contrary_a he_o may_v have_v 2._o or_o 3._o church_n possible_o and_o lawful_o well_o enough_o if_o they_o say_v it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o be_v in_o diverse_a place_n always_o and_o together_o at_o once_o that_o be_v another_o matter_n and_o sooth_n indeed_o it_o be_v plain_a impossible_a another_o but_o be_v this_o require_v with_o such_o absolute_a necessity_n in_o every_o pastor_n may_v not_o sickness_n prisonment_n banishment_n suit_n of_o law_n attendance_n on_o the_o prince_n commandment_n repair_n to_o provincial_a national_a or_o oecuimenicall_a synod_n and_o a_o number_n of_o such_o like_a occasion_n make_v a_o pastor_n be_v in_o other_o place_n other_o while_n than_o where_o he_o be_v pastor_n and_o yet_o be_v pastor_n there_o still_o in_o virtue_n of_o his_o office_n though_o not_o in_o action_n of_o his_o person_n while_o he_o be_v thus_o absent_a if_o our_o brethren_n say_v this_o absence_n be_v not_o ordinary_a but_o rather_o his_o spirit_n and_o heart_n be_v present_a with_o they_o for_o all_o the_o involuntarie_a detention_n of_o his_o body_n what_o do_v that_o help_n the_o matter_n provision_n since_o we_o plain_o see_v hereby_o that_o he_o may_v on_o so_o manifold_n occasion_n remain_v notwithstanding_o a_o true_a and_o faithful_a pastor_n be_v both_o possible_o and_o lawful_o in_o other_o place_n neither_o be_v any_o permit_v to_o be_v at_o any_o time_n absent_a ordinarile_a except_o upon_o lawful_a and_o expedient_a consideration_n and_o necessary_a provision_n of_o supply_n if_o our_o brethren_n reply_v that_o even_o because_o there_o may_v fall_v out_o such_o extraordinary_a occasion_n of_o the_o pastor_n absence_n they_o will_v therefore_o rather_o of_o the_o twain_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v more_o pastor_n in_o one_o place_n than_o to_o have_v but_o one_o pastor_n in_o more_o place_n because_o the_o one_o in_o such_o case_n may_v supply_v the_o other_o absence_n although_o we_o must_v not_o so_o much_o always_o attend_v what_o we_o will_v have_v as_o what_o we_o may_v have_v and_o what_o every_o congregation_n may_v sustain_v yet_o be_v not_o this_o again_o in_o effect_n all_o one_o as_o when_o the_o pastor_n find_v at_o his_o charge_n and_o be_v so_o bind_v by_o law_n to_o do_v if_o upon_o any_o consideration_n he_o himself_o be_v license_v to_o be_v absent_a his_o lawful_a and_o sufficient_a substitute_n to_o the_o instruction_n of_o all_o and_o every_o member_n of_o the_o same_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o absence_n and_o be_v not_o this_o the_o near_a way_n to_o bring_v two_o pastor_n also_o to_o one_o congregation_n yea_o even_o in_o those_o that_o be_v the_o lesser_a congregation_n and_o yet_o be_v there_o two_o or_o more_o pastor_n in_o every_o congregation_n if_o each_o pastor_n continual_a presence_n another_o must_v be_v still_o with_o all_o &_o every_o member_n of_o the_o same_o church_n what_o one_o pastor_n can_v there_o be_v that_o shall_v always_o be_v still_o present_a with_o every_o one_o but_o be_v absent_a from_o some_o while_o he_o be_v present_a with_o other_o yea_o if_o as_o s._n paul_n call_v diverse_a family_n diverse_a church_n rom._n 16.5.1_o cor._n 16.19_o colloss_n 4.15_o and_o philem_n ver_fw-la 21._o if_o he_o go_v but_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v he_o do_v at_o ephesus_n act._n 20._o ver_fw-la 20._o from_o one_o house_n to_o another_o how_o may_v not_o this_o be_v speak_v against_o any_o that_o shall_v do_v the_o like_a that_o he_o may_v no_o more_o lawful_o have_v charge_n of_o two_o or_o three_o church_n that_o be_v substitute_n two_o or_o three_o family_n than_o he_o can_v be_v possible_a in_o diverse_a place_n but_o if_o he_o may_v be_v possible_o well_o enough_o in_o diverse_a place_n though_o not_o at_o once_o but_o at_o diverse_a time_n then_o as_o the_o diverse_a place_n be_v near_a or_o easy_a to_o be_v look_v unto_o so_o the_o charge_n of_o two_o or_o three_o church_n as_o to_o the_o state_n have_v authority_n to_o provide_v therefore_o shall_v be_v think_v convenient_a may_v lawful_o enough_o be_v of_o he_o sustain_v but_o to_o enforce_v this_o unlawfulnesse_n and_o impossibility_n further_o they_o add_v this_o similitude_n no_o more_o than_o a_o shepherd_n of_o who_o he_o take_v his_o name_n â—0_n may_v have_v the_o lead_n of_o sundry_a flock_n in_o diverse_a place_n neither_o may_v he_o be_v absent_a from_o his_o charge_n with_o better_a reason_n that_o a_o shepherd_n from_o his_o flock_n although_o this_o similitude_n be_v too_o preciselie_o here_o by_o our_o brethren_n urge_v in_o this_o pount_n yet_o to_o join_v with_o they_o therein_o why_o may_v not_o also_o the_o very_a shepherd_n of_o the_o brute_n beast_n have_v the_o lead_n of_o sundry_a flock_n in_o diverse_a place_n have_v not_o jacob_n so_o both_o of_o laban_n flock_n of_o sheep_n and_o of_o his_o own_o which_o flock_n go_v not_o always_o together_o and_o how_o much_o easy_a may_v he_o be_v a_o ringleader_n or_o chief_a maister-shepheard_n have_v other_o inferior_a shepherd_n under_o he_o to_o lead_v the_o diverse_a flock_n whereof_o he_o have_v take_v charge_n upon_o he_o and_o though_o all_o have_v charge_n also_o and_o be_v shepherd_n of_o the_o same_o function_n that_o he_o be_v yet_o as_o he_o may_v have_v a_o great_a skill_n so_o he_o may_v have_v a_o great_a dignity_n both_o over_o diverse_a flock_n of_o sheep_n &_o over_o the_o diverse_a &_o particular_a shepherd_n of_o they_o yea_o &_o for_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o shepherd_n be_v not_o david_n appoint_v by_o his_o father_n to_o keep_v his_o sheep_n supply_v and_o yet_o he_o be_v both_o call_v from_o they_o to_o be_v anoint_v of_o samuel_n &_o he_o remain_v shepherd_n still_o even_o after_o he_o be_v make_v saul_n esquire_n as_o it_o be_v say_v 17._o 1._o sam._n 17.15_o david_n go_v and_o return_v from_o saul_n that_o he_o may_v feed_v his_o father_n flock_n in_o bethlehem_n and_o when_o he_o be_v there_o his_o father_n send_v he_o with_o victual_n &_o gift_n to_o his_o brethren_n &_o to_o their_o captain_n in_o the_o army_n and_o say_v the_o text_n verse_n 20._o so_o david_n rise_v up_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n and_o leave_v the_o sheep_n with_o a_o keeper_n montanus_n translate_v it_o et_fw-la reliquit_fw-la pecus_fw-la super_fw-la custodientem_fw-la say_v vatablus_n juxta_fw-la custodem_fw-la 1._o commendavit_fw-la gregem_fw-la custodi_fw-la as_o be_v the_o vulgar_a he_o commend_v the_o sheep_n to_o a_o keeper_n the_o 72._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tremelius_fw-la say_v deserto_fw-la grege_fw-la penes_fw-la custodem_fw-la so_o that_o david_n here_o be_v his_o father_n shephearde_n do_v appoint_v a_o substitute_n shepherd_n in_o his_o absence_n and_o though_o his_o brethren_n upbraid_v he_o as_o our_o brethren_n here_o do_v we_o and_o say_v verse_n 28._o why_o come_v thou_o down_o hither_o accusation_n with_o who_o have_v thou_o leave_v those_o few_o sheep_n in_o the_o wilderness_n etc._n etc._n yet_o david_n just_o defend_v himself_o and_o say_v what_o have_v i_o now_o do_v be_v there_o not_o a_o cause_n so_o that_o have_v a_o cause_n he_o justify_v his_o absence_n and_o achieve_v thereby_o a_o work_n no_o less_o necessary_a and_o far_o more_o beneficial_a to_o god_n church_n while_o his_o substitute_n attend_v in_o his_o sheep_n but_o say_v our_o brethren_n as_o for_o substitute_n or_o hireling_n will_v not_o be_v allow_v in_o this_o case_n for_o pastor_n be_v substitute_n of_o god_n and_o have_v a_o office_n of_o credit_n commit_v unto_o they_o therefore_o by_o no_o good_a reason_n may_v they_o make_v any_o substitute_n in_o their_o place_n or_o commit_v their_o charge_n unto_o another_o this_o reason_n not_o only_o touch_v eccl._n pastor_n but_o civil_a prince_n that_o be_v call_v substitute_n of_o god_n pastor_n and_o pastor_n also_o of_o their_o people_n not_o only_o of_o homer_n but_o in_o the_o scripture_n 3._o reg._n 22._o micheas_n prophesy_v of_o achabs_n death_n though_o a_o wicked_a king_n say_v i_o see_v all_o israel_n scatter_v on_o the_o mountain_n as_o sheep_n that_o have_v no_o pastor_n and_o esa._n 44.28_o the_o lord_n himself_o say_v to_o cyrus_n thou_o be_v my_o pastor_n and_o he_o shall_v perform_v all_o my_o desire_n and_o
forth_o their_o heart_n shall_v fail_v they_o and_o many_o other_o towards_o laborer_n that_o on_o the_o lord_n calling_n be_v but_o late_o enter_v into_o this_o harvest_n begin_v to_o stand_v in_o a_o mammer_v and_o draw_v back_o except_o a_o number_n of_o these_o our_o too_o forward_o brethren_n and_o therefore_o indeed_o we_o have_v need_n on_o all_o hand_n without_o cease_v &_o most_o earnest_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o thrust_v forth_o more_o laborer_n into_o his_o harvest_n and_o to_o comfort_v they_o that_o be_v thrust_v in_o by_o he_o lest_o both_o laborer_n &_o harvest_n &_o all_o wax_v thin_a and_o more_o backward_a than_o it_o do_v pray_v pray_v now_o upon_o all_o these_o foresay_a mean_n our_o brethren_n make_v their_o conclusion_n say_v and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n till_o god_n shall_v bless_v we_o with_o a_o sufficient_a number_n of_o learned_a pastor_n 56._o to_o take_v some_o extraordinary_a and_o temporal_a order_n for_o over-seeing_a the_o church_n that_o although_o they_o can_v be_v all_o sufficient_o instruct_v and_o govern_v yet_o so_o many_o shall_v not_o be_v altogether_o destitute_a of_o all_o knowledge_n and_o spiritual_a government_n as_o there_o be_v now_o in_o this_o most_o corrupt_a state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o we_o have_v hitherto_o continue_v these_o be_v very_o hard_a speech_n against_o the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o in_o truth_n by_o no_o mean_n justifiable_a bridges_n that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o corrupt_a state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o have_v hitherto_o continue_v estate_n for_o if_o it_o be_v now_o in_o a_o most_o corrupt_a state_n then_o be_v it_o not_o more_o corrupt_a in_o the_o time_n of_o all_o the_o popish_a superstition_n if_o we_o now_o as_o our_o brethren_n in_o their_o preface_n to_o this_o learned_a discourse_n confess_v maintain_v the_o true_a and_o holy_a faith_n and_o have_v the_o gospel_n free_o preach_v as_o in_o this_o learned_a discourse_n they_o also_o grant_v be_v we_o so_o corrupt_a as_o when_o manifest_a error_n in_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n be_v maintain_v slander_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n suppress_v and_o persecute_v and_o yet_o we_o debar_v they_o not_o altogether_o of_o the_o title_n of_o the_o church_n though_o a_o church_n exceed_v much_o corrupt_v or_o do_v the_o most_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n lie_v in_o matter_n or_o rather_o in_o form_n of_o discipline_n admit_v we_o have_v a_o discipline_n that_o be_v corrupt_v notwithstanding_o profess_v the_o holy_a truth_n in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n the_o saxon_a church_n have_v in_o some_o point_v the_o like_a discipline_n to_o that_o our_o brethren_n contend_v for_o and_o yet_o in_o some_o material_a point_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n they_o hold_v as_o gross_a if_o not_o far_o grosser_n error_n and_o corruption_n than_o do_v the_o papist_n unthankfulness_n and_o be_v our_o state_n be_v in_o that_o and_o all_o other_o point_n of_o doctrine_n most_o sincere_a more_o corrupt_a than_o they_o which_o i_o speak_v not_o as_o insult_v upon_o they_o but_o with_o pity_n and_o reverence_n but_o only_o to_o note_v our_o brethren_n unthankful_a not_o acknowledge_v of_o our_o exceed_a more_o sincere_a and_o far_o better_a estate_n than_o they_o and_o many_o other_o as_o the_o grecian_n armenian_n indian_n aethiopian_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v yet_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n albeit_o all_o differ_v in_o discipline_n and_o be_v not_o free_a from_o error_n even_o in_o doctrine_n time_n which_o god_n be_v praise_v we_o be_v by_o our_o breath_n own_o confession_n but_o why_o do_v our_o brethren_n thus_o exclaim_v on_o the_o estate_n of_o our_o church_n as_o a_o most_o corrupt_a state_n slander_n forsooth_o because_o as_o they_o say_v and_o do_v imagine_v there_o be_v many_o that_o be_v altogether_o destitute_a of_o all_o knowledge_n and_o spiritual_a government_n if_o they_o mean_v papist_n and_o wicked_a worldling_n where_o be_v not_o some_o and_o that_o too_o many_o intermingle_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o so_o there_o may_v be_v many_o we_o grant_v lament_v it_o among_o we_o but_o not_o of_o us._n and_o the_o more_o i_o fear_v by_o reason_n of_o these_o garboil_n among_o ourselves_o but_o if_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o the_o true_a church_n indeed_o and_o have_v year_n of_o understanding_n i_o hope_v nay_o i_o be_o sure_a there_o be_v none_o no_o not_o one_o such_o as_o be_v altogether_o destitute_a of_o all_o knowledge_n and_o spiritual_a government_n set_v a_o side_n natural_a idiotes_n which_o be_v as_o infant_n and_o without_o discretion_n nay_o not_o the_o most_o of_o the_o worldly_a hypocrite_n be_v altogether_o destitute_a of_o all_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o word_n and_o of_o all_o part_n of_o spiritual_a government_n although_o they_o know_v not_o all_o point_n or_o many_o point_v not_o so_o exact_o as_o other_o do_v or_o as_o themselves_o shall_v do_v i_o speak_v not_o this_o to_o defend_v any_o man_n default_n and_o corruption_n in_o these_o thing_n but_o to_o show_v that_o this_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o aggravate_v than_o either_o need_v or_o be_v true_a or_o than_o our_o brethren_n have_v any_o just_a cause_n to_o accuse_v so_o hainouslie_o the_o whole_a state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o be_v a_o most_o corrupt_a state_n but_o see_v now_o how_o our_o malcontented_a brethren_n find_v such_o a_o grievous_a fault_n of_o this_o most_o corrupt_a state_n of_o the_o church_n though_o they_o may_v have_v all_o these_o mean_n that_o they_o have_v here_o devise_v to_o reform_v the_o same_o grant_v unto_o they_o yet_o be_v they_o fain_o in_o the_o end_n to_o confess_v that_o this_o their_o learned_a discourse_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n can_v take_v place_n but_o that_o they_o must_v take_v some_o extraordinary_a and_o temporal_a order_n devise_n for_o overseeing_a of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n until_o god_n shall_v bless_v we_o with_o a_o sufficient_a number_n of_o learned_a pastor_n so_o that_o they_o can_v for_o all_o these_o mean_n help_n provision_n supply_n desire_n or_o any_o other_o thing_n that_o they_o be_v able_a with_o all_o their_o learned_a head_n consult_v together_o imagine_v how_o their_o ecclesiastical_a regiment_n shall_v be_v set_v up_o and_o yet_o we_o must_v first_o down_o out_o of_o hand_n and_o away_o with_o that_o ecclesiastical_a regiment_n that_o we_o have_v credit_v ever_o not_o only_o they_o shall_v come_v in_o place_n but_o or_o ever_o we_o have_v or_o can_v yet_o devise_v how_o we_o shall_v deal_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n till_o god_n shall_v bless_v we_o with_o a_o sufficient_a number_n of_o learned_a pastor_n which_o when_o this_o till_o and_o this_o sufficient_a number_n will_v be_v fill_v up_o â—â—ne_n to_o our_o brethren_n contentation_n be_v not_o here_o limit_v by_o they_o nor_o we_o be_v able_a to_o conjecture_v but_o can_v not_o our_o brethren_n have_v forséene_a this_o before_o which_o here_o now_o after_o all_o their_o debate_n and_o devise_v they_o begin_v to_o see_v imagination_n and_o be_v drive_v to_o confess_v and_o how_o then_o must_v all_o pastor_n that_o be_v not_o learned_a preacher_n be_v present_o turn_v out_o and_o no_o long_o retain_v or_o if_o they_o may_v lawful_o for_o a_o time_n which_o with_o all_o when_o it_o shall_v stint_v be_v uncertain_a continue_v still_o and_o be_v retain_v how_o then_o be_v these_o thing_n either_o true_a commandment_n or_o tolerable_a in_o they_o shall_v we_o tolerate_v such_o notorious_a and_o most_o corrupt_a wickedness_n as_o they_o cry_v out_o upon_o till_o god_n shall_v bless_v we_o with_o a_o sufficient_a number_n of_o learned_a pastor_n and_o till_o god_n shall_v thus_o bless_v we_o what_o extraordinary_a and_o temporal_a order_n of_o overseer_n of_o the_o church_n will_v god_n bless_v if_o he_o have_v flat_o forbid_v all_o other_o than_o that_o only_a order_n which_o our_o brethren_n pretend_v that_o god_n so_o straight_o have_v command_v or_o what_o extraordinary_a or_o temporal_a order_n can_v or_o dare_v any_o or_o all_o the_o church_n avouch_v or_o presume_v to_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o appoint_v or_o tolerate_v any_o time_n if_o the_o overseer_n that_o our_o brethren_n urge_v and_o the_o order_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n which_o they_o set_v down_o be_v of_o god_n command_v for_o ordinary_a and_o perpetual_a to_o all_o age_n and_o church_n either_o they_o will_v have_v we_o wilful_o to_o transgress_v god_n commandment_n without_o any_o special_a warrant_n on_o presumption_n of_o their_o dispensation_n for_o a_o time_n or_o else_o they_o must_v needs_o grant_v and_o that_o be_v indeed_o the_o very_a truth_n which_o they_o dare_v not_o for_o shame_v open_o confess_v although_o of_o fine_a force_n they_o be_v constrain_v
church_n for_o some_o of_o these_o and_o such_o like_a mean_n it_o have_v please_v god_n already_o to_o grant_v that_o they_o may_v and_o do_v take_v place_n and_o will_v take_v more_o place_n bridges_n be_v it_o not_o for_o their_o importune_a hinder_v as_o i_o say_v before_o not_o so_o much_o of_o the_o open_a adversary_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o of_o our_o own_o brethren_n that_o favour_n and_o profess_v it_o and_o yet_o preposterouslie_o do_v stop_v the_o course_n thereof_o god_n as_o for_o some_o of_o these_o mean_n here_o devise_v it_o have_v please_v god_n in_o his_o great_a wisdom_n not_o to_o grant_v they_o commend_v and_o therefore_o when_o we_o see_v the_o will_n and_o grant_v of_o god_n already_o it_o be_v fit_a we_o apply_v our_o wâ—lls_n to_o he_o than_o to_o wish_v hiâ—_n contrary_a to_o his_o ordinance_n to_o become_v appliable_a unto_o our_o will_n and_o wheâ—e_v our_o brethren_n will_v have_v god_n grant_v these_o their_o petition_n to_o take_v place_n by_o the_o high_a authority_n of_o our_o dread_n sovereign_a the_o queen_n majesty_n majesty_n since_o we_o manifest_o see_v that_o by_o her_o majesty_n high_a authority_n god_n have_v grant_v such_o good_a success_n to_o his_o gospel_n and_o repair_v his_o church_n by_o such_o lawful_a mean_n of_o discipline_n as_o god_n have_v both_o allow_v and_o bless_a which_o withal_o be_v by_o her_o majesty_n high_a authority_n establish_v and_o confirm_v among_o we_o what_o a_o tentation_n be_v this_o to_o god_n not_o to_o be_v content_a but_o to_o crave_v that_o he_o will_v grant_v other_o new_a mean_n and_o what_o obedience_n be_v this_o to_o her_o majesty_n high_a authority_n if_o her_o majesty_n herein_o have_v any_o authority_n at_o all_o why_o do_v not_o we_o obey_v it_o if_o her_o majesty_n authority_n here_o be_v high_a fact_n why_o do_v we_o abase_v and_o bring_v it_o low_a if_o she_o be_v our_o dread_a sovereign_n why_o dread_v we_o not_o thus_o to_o overthwart_v all_o her_o law_n and_o ordinance_n and_o without_o all_o dread_n to_o contemn_v they_o and_o to_o cast_v forth_o such_o contumelious_a and_o slanderous_a speech_n on_o all_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v most_o corrupt_a if_o her_o majesty_n be_v the_o sovereign_n that_o be_v the_o supreme_a governor_n under_o christ_n of_o this_o portion_n of_o the_o church_n how_o do_v not_o this_o defamation_n more_o blemish_v her_o majesty_n government_n than_o all_o these_o fair_a speech_n can_v suffer_v to_o salve_v it_o and_o how_o call_v they_o her_o majesty_n sovereign_a and_o not_o acknowledge_v her_o sovereignty_n or_o supremacy_n and_o if_o we_o enjoy_v this_o comfortable_a peace_n under_o her_o most_o gracious_a government_n why_o do_v not_o we_o continue_v it_o and_o be_v thankful_a to_o god_n and_o to_o her_o majesty_n for_o it_o why_o disturb_v we_o it_o and_o make_v it_o uncomfortable_a to_o conclude_v if_o it_o be_v a_o most_o gracious_a government_n how_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v govern_v under_o her_o majesty_n most_o corrupt_a can_v most_o gracious_a and_o most_o corrupt_a agree_v together_o what_o fellowship_n have_v righteousness_n say_v saint_n paul_n 2._o cor._n 6.14_o with_o unrighteousness_n and_o what_o communion_n have_v â—ight_a with_o darkness_n &_o what_o concord_n have_v christ_n with_o belial_n or_o have_v her_o majesty_n no_o government_n at_o all_o over_o the_o church_n but_o only_o over_o the_o realm_n and_o civil_a policy_n be_v these_o term_n then_o give_v she_o as_o a_o mere_a civil_a prince_n or_o be_v her_o majesty_n acknowledge_v indeed_o the_o supreme_a governor_n in_o all_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n if_o she_o be_v how_o do_v she_o look_v unto_o her_o government_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n stand_v most_o corrupt_a these_o thing_n hang_v together_o like_o german_n lip_n who_o see_v not_o that_o they_o speak_v clean_a contradiction_n in_o this_o stammer_n while_o they_o will_v thus_o play_v on_o both_o hand_n and_o give_v only_o these_o fair_a title_n to_o her_o majesty_n for_o fashion_n sake_n government_n and_o to_o avoid_v suspicion_n or_o to_o win_v favour_n but_o if_o in_o very_a deed_n they_o mean_v as_o they_o say_v they_o will_v never_o thus_o impugn_v the_o establish_a government_n order_n law_n and_o proceed_n of_o her_o majesty_n they_o confess_v that_o under_o her_o most_o gracious_a government_n the_o time_n have_v already_o prosperous_o pass_v and_o yet_o they_o infer_v under_o hand_n defame_v that_o it_o have_v pass_v so_o unprosperouslie_o that_o in_o less_o than_o half_a the_o time_n they_o dare_v jeopard_v their_o life_n if_o they_o may_v have_v their_o devise_n bring_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o necessity_n of_o learned_a preacher_n shall_v be_v so_o well_o supply_v as_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o great_a cause_n to_o complain_v for_o lack_v of_o they_o and_o yet_o withal_o they_o say_v her_o majesty_n reign_n be_v most_o honourable_a and_o glorious_a which_o if_o it_o be_v then_o have_v they_o no_o cause_n to_o complain_v but_o they_o complain_v of_o these_o thing_n with_o great_a outcry_n and_o say_v they_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o complain_v as_o though_o her_o majesty_n reign_n be_v so_o dishonourable_a and_o ignominious_a that_o it_o nothing_o tend_v the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n which_o they_o say_v they_o only_o seek_v in_o this_o their_o ecclesiastical_a regiment_n so_o that_o in_o commend_v her_o majesty_n most_o honourable_a and_o glorious_a reign_n what_o mean_v they_o but_o of_o such_o a_o external_a honour_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n as_o little_a or_o nought_o respect_v the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v not_o well_o do_v of_o our_o brethren_n thus_o to_o slander_v her_o majesty_n government_n and_o the_o whole_a state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n under_o these_o fair_a and_o colourable_a speech_n lest_o our_o breath_n may_v seem_v in_o any_o show_n to_o come_v near_o to_o those_o dissemble_a hypocrite_n who_o david_n so_o grievous_o complain_v on_o psal._n 54._o saying_n if_o my_o enemy_n have_v defame_v i_o i_o can_v have_v bear_v it_o and_o if_o my_o adversary_n have_v exalt_v himself_o against_o i_o i_o will_v have_v hide_v i_o from_o he_o but_o it_o be_v thou_o o_o man_n even_o my_o companion_n my_o guide_n and_o my_o familiar_a which_o do_v eat_v sweet_a meat_n together_o with_o mâ—_n yea_o wâ—_n wall_v together_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n as_o companion_n and_o shall_v it_o be_v say_v of_o those_o that_o not_o only_o live_v in_o one_o realm_n and_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v govern_v by_o one_o law_n under_o one_o most_o gracious_a sovereign_n yea_o her_o majesty_n and_o we_o and_o all_o under_o one_o jesus_n christ_n in_o profession_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o of_o one_o church_n of_o god_n that_o we_o deal_v thus_o one_o against_o another_o and_o that_o as_o david_n there_o saich_a verse_n 21._o the_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n be_v soft_a than_o butter_n and_o yet_o war_n in_o his_o heart_n his_o word_n â—ere_z more_o gentle_a than_o oil_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v sword_n now_o as_o these_o thing_n beseem_v not_o the_o child_n of_o god_n so_o be_v not_o this_o commendable_a in_o our_o brethren_n that_o to_o set_v the_o better_a face_n of_o zeal_n upon_o these_o foresay_a speech_n thus_o temper_v with_o no_o less_o gall_n than_o honey_n they_o offer_v thus_o fresh_o to_o jeopard_v their_o life_n that_o this_o which_o they_o promise_v and_o imagine_v shall_v be_v do_v in_o less_o than_o half_a the_o time_n that_o be_v already_o pass_v well_o may_v our_o brethren_n blemish_v the_o time_n that_o be_v already_o pass_v as_o not_o very_o prosperous_o pass_v though_o for_o a_o show_n they_o say_v so_o but_o to_o determine_v de_fw-fr future_a contingenti_fw-la â—aâ—ors_n for_o that_o which_o may_v happen_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v hereafter_o and_o to_o prescribe_v it_o a_o time_n save_o that_o they_o presume_v of_o her_o majesty_n clemency_n not_o to_o take_v the_o advantage_n of_o the_o forfeiture_n they_o may_v peradventure_o hazard_v too_o far_o their_o best_a jointe_n if_o their_o hap_n be_v not_o better_o in_o this_o bargain_n event_n than_o either_o their_o learning_n or_o their_o wisdom_n in_o the_o bargain_v make_v promise_n but_o what_o good_a luck_n so_o ever_o will_v betide_v they_o to_o have_v their_o desire_n grant_v or_o their_o hope_n and_o promise_v come_v to_o pass_v yet_o their_o word_n savour_v so_o suspitiouslie_o that_o for_o all_o this_o they_o will_v not_o hold_v themselves_o full_o satisfy_v for_o when_o they_o say_v the_o necessity_n of_o learned_a pastor_n shall_v be_v so_o well_o supply_v as_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o no_n great_a cause_n to_o complain_v for_o lack_v of_o they_o exception_n they_o seem_v in_o these_o word_n
in_o those_o public_a prayer_n which_o the_o pastor_n speak_v only_o in_o all_o the_o people_n name_n minister_n the_o people_n now_o and_o then_o do_v give_v their_o response_n in_o their_o course_n as_o if_o may_v appear_v by_o that_o which_o cyprian_n afterward_o say_v but_o when_o we_o stand_v to_o prayer_n most_o dearlie_o belove_a brethren_n we_o ought_v to_o watch_v and_o be_v intentive_a to_o the_o prayer_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n all_o worldly_a and_o carnal_a cogitation_n must_v go_v from_o we_o neither_o must_v the_o mind_n think_v then_o of_o any_o other_o thing_n than_o of_o that_o only_o which_o it_o pray_v therefore_o the_o priest_n also_o give_v forth_o a_o preface_n before_o the_o prayer_n prepare_v the_o breath_n mind_n in_o say_v lift_v up_o your_o heart_n &_o when_o the_o people_n answer_v we_o have_v they_o lift_v up_o unto_o the_o lord_n they_o may_v be_v admonish_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o think_v on_o no_o other_o thing_n but_o on_o the_o lord_n so_o that_o the_o people_n say_v not_o only_o amen_n but_o have_v other_o answer_n also_o unto_o the_o minister_n as_o may_v appear_v further_o in_o the_o litany_n and_o liturges_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o to_o show_v how_o far_o the_o people_n join_v their_o voice_n with_o the_o minister_n even_o long_o after_o when_o the_o minister_n have_v get_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o prayer_n to_o their_o own_o pronounce_v in_o chrysostom_n time_n but_o yet_o before_o the_o blasphemy_n idolatry_n and_o superstition_n of_o the_o mass_n begin_v or_o the_o pray_n in_o a_o tongue_n unknown_a to_o the_o people_n or_o in_o secret_a mutter_n that_o all_o the_o people_n hear_v not_o it_o be_v worthy_a the_o observe_n to_o this_o purpose_n that_o which_o chrysost._n write_v upon_o the_o last_o vers_fw-la of_o the_o 8._o chap._n of_o the_o â—_o epist_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o cor._n homil._n 18._o 8._o wherefore_o show_v you_o towards_o they_o and_o before_o the_o church_n the_o proof_n of_o your_o love_n &_o of_o the_o reioise_a that_o we_o have_v of_o you_o now_o say_v he_o receive_v you_o they_o even_o as_o indeed_o you_o love_v we_o declare_v you_o how_o we_o not_o simple_o nor_o rash_o do_v rejoice_v in_o you_o this_o shall_v you_o do_v if_o you_o shall_v show_v forth_o your_o love_n towards_o they_o and_o afterward_o he_o make_v his_o speech_n more_o dreadful_a say_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o glory_n say_v he_o of_o the_o church_n for_o their_o honour_n for_o if_o you_o shall_v honour_v they_o you_o shall_v honour_v the_o church_n that_o send_v they_o for_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v only_o their_o honour_n but_o also_o there_o be_v that_o send_v they_o &_o choose_v they_o &_o before_o all_o it_o shall_v be_v to_o god_n glory_n for_o when_o we_o shall_v honour_v they_o that_o minister_n unto_o he_o the_o glory_n stretch_v to_o he_o for_o thâ—_n community_n of_o the_o church_n but_o this_o also_o shall_v be_v no_o small_a thing_n for_o great_a be_v the_o power_n of_o a_o synod_n that_o be_v of_o the_o church_n the_o prayer_n of_o they_o loose_v peter_n from_o his_o bond_n open_v the_o mouth_n of_o paul_n their_o suffrage_n or_o voice_n not_o a_o little_a beautify_v those_o that_o shall_v attain_v to_o the_o spiritual_a principality_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o that_o shall_v give_v order_n call_v then_o for_o the_o church_n prayer_n and_o they_o give_v their_o sentence_n and_o give_v their_o cry_n thereto_o which_o thing_n they_o that_o be_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o ministry_n do_v know_v for_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o they_o that_o be_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o ministry_n to_o disclose_v all_o thing_n but_o there_o be_v that_o thing_n wherein_o the_o priest_n differ_v nothing_o from_o he_o that_o be_v under_o he_o as_o when_o the_o dreadful_a mystery_n be_v to_o be_v partake_v for_o we_o be_v all_o hold_v a_o like_a worthy_a to_o partake_v they_o not_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o old_a law_n the_o priest_n do_v eat_v a_o part_n &_o the_o people_n a_o part_n &_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o people_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o those_o thing_n whereof_o the_o priest_n be_v partaker_n howbeit_o now_o it_o be_v not_o so_o but_o one_o body_n be_v bring_v forth_o unto_o all_o and_o one_o cup._n yea_o and_o in_o the_o prayer_n a_o man_n shall_v see_v that_o he_o offer_v together_o with_o they_o the_o full_a cup_n both_o for_o those_o that_o be_v possess_v with_o unclean_a spirit_n and_o also_o for_o those_o that_o be_v the_o penitentes_fw-la for_o the_o prayer_n be_v make_v in_o common_a both_o of_o the_o priest_n and_o of_o they_o and_o all_o of_o they_o say_v one_o prayer_n a_o prayer_n full_a of_o mercy_n again_o when_o we_o have_v shut_v out_o from_o the_o priest_n circuit_n those_o that_o can_v not_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a table_n another_o prayer_n be_v to_o be_v make_v and_o we_o all_o lie_n upon_o the_o ground_n alike_o and_o we_o arise_v all_o alike_o again_o when_o the_o peace_n be_v to_o be_v communicate_v we_o salute_v one_o another_o all_o alike_o and_o again_o even_o in_o the_o same_o most_o dreadful_a mystery_n the_o priest_n pray_v for_o the_o people_n and_o the_o people_n pray_v for_o the_o priest_n for_o when_o they_o say_v and_o with_o thy_o spirit_n it_o be_v nothing_o else_o than_o this_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o the_o euchariste_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n of_o the_o give_v of_o thanks_o be_v all_o of_o they_o common_a for_o neither_o he_o give_v thanks_n alone_o but_o also_o all_o the_o people_n for_o have_v before_o their_o voice_n &_o then_o they_o be_v gather_v together_o that_o this_o thing_n may_v worthy_o and_o just_o be_v do_v he_o begin_v the_o euchariste_n or_o thanksgiving_n and_o what_o marueile_v thou_o if_o the_o people_n speak_v with_o the_o priest_n whereas_o in_o deed_n they_o sound_v out_o those_o holy_a hymn_n in_o common_a even_o with_o the_o very_a cherubin_n and_o supernal_a power_n these_o thing_n very_o be_v speak_v of_o we_o that_o all_o those_o also_o which_o be_v govern_v may_v be_v sober_a to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v learn_v that_o we_o be_v all_o one_o body_n only_o have_v among_o we_o so_o much_o difference_n as_o member_n have_v from_o member_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o cast_v all_o upon_o the_o priest_n but_o that_o we_o also_o even_o as_o for_o a_o body_n that_o be_v common_a shall_v thus_o bear_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n etc._n etc._n by_o these_o word_n it_o manifest_o appear_v that_o the_o pastor_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o divine_a service_n say_v not_o all_o the_o public_a prayer_n alone_o prayer_n though_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o the_o rest_n join_v in_o heart_n with_o he_o in_o silence_n to_o avoid_v confusion_n and_o disorder_n answer_v he_o only_o with_o amen_o but_o that_o they_o have_v many_o response_n and_o many_o whole_a prayer_n that_o they_o pray_v all_o together_o in_o common_a even_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o he_o do_v without_o any_o disorder_n or_o confusion_n thus_o we_o see_v both_o that_o in_o the_o whole_a tenure_n of_o all_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a and_o the_o ancient_a church_n succeed_v they_o stand_v not_o thus_o precise_o as_o neither_o for_o the_o prescription_n of_o the_o form_n of_o public_a prayer_n so_o neitther_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o utterance_n of_o they_o but_o that_o often_o they_o join_v all_o their_o voice_n with_o the_o minister_n assembly_n or_o follow_v he_o or_o answer_v he_o with_o many_o more_o word_n than_o with_o a_o bare_a amen_o which_o give_v nothing_o but_o as_o our_o brethren_n confess_v a_o silent_a consent_n unto_o he_o which_o be_v rather_o a_o approbation_n of_o his_o prayer_n for_o they_o than_o proper_o any_o prayer_n of_o they_o join_v with_o he_o people_n the_o third_o thing_n that_o i_o will_v have_v here_o further_o consider_v in_o this_o matter_n of_o public_a prayer_n be_v that_o our_o brethren_n say_v it_o be_v a_o great_a confusion_n and_o uncomelinesse_n for_o every_o man_n to_o make_v his_o several_a prayer_n in_o the_o public_a assembly_n indeed_o if_o every_o man_n do_v make_v his_o several_a prayer_n in_o the_o public_a assembly_n at_o such_o time_n as_o the_o public_a prayer_n be_v open_o make_v by_o the_o minister_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o do_v neither_o open_o pray_v with_o he_o nor_o in_o silence_n give_v assent_n unto_o he_o so_o be_v they_o can_v hear_v he_o i_o confess_v it_o be_v great_a confusion_n and_o uncomelinesse_n but_o if_o the_o minister_n voice_n be_v so_o low_a either_o by_o nature_n or_o infirmity_n that_o in_o a_o great_a assembly_n all_o
forth_o laborer_n into_o his_o harvest_n and_o be_v not_o public_a prayer_n as_o effectual_a hereunto_o preach_v where_o 2._o or_o 3._o yea_o the_o whole_a congregation_n be_v gather_v together_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n to_o beg_v this_o among_o other_o thing_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n by_o their_o public_a and_o formal_a prayer_n as_o well_o as_o private_a but_o say_v our_o brethren_n preach_v be_v neglect_v not_o by_o public_a &_o formal_a prayer_n say_v we_o but_o by_o some_o other_o mean_n but_o if_o we_o contnive_v say_v they_o to_o uphold_v it_o that_o preach_v be_v neglect_v it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o neither_o shall_v be_v regard_v indeed_o if_o we_o shall_v continue_v or_o uphold_v it_o to_o that_o purpose_n than_o it_o may_v so_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o neither_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v regard_v and_o may_v we_o not_o say_v as_o much_o on_o the_o other_o side_n prayer_n that_o if_o we_o shall_v continue_v to_o uphold_v preach_v that_o public_a &_o formal_a prayer_n be_v neglect_v they_o it_o may_v also_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o neither_o prayer_n nor_o preach_n shall_v be_v regard_v and_o our_o brethren_n be_v more_o earnest_a here_o to_o have_v the_o public_a and_o formal_a prayer_n neglect_v than_o be_v we_o to_o have_v preach_v neglect_v so_o that_o themselves_o go_v near_a than_o we_o do_v to_o have_v neither_o of_o they_o both_o regard_v as_o for_o we_o we_o hope_v that_o either_o of_o these_o preach_n both_o the_o public_a preach_n and_o the_o public_a prayer_n which_o they_o in_o scorn_n call_v formal_a prayer_n may_v be_v still_o continue_v uphold_v regard_v &_o establish_v without_o any_o neglect_n or_o prejudice_n yea_o rather_o with_o mutual_a help_n and_o establishment_n the_o one_o of_o the_o other_o and_o i_o like_v better_o of_o that_o our_o brethr_fw-mi say_a before_o that_o as_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o right_a use_n of_o public_a prayer_n so_o by_o public_a prayer_n when_o we_o be_v teach_v it_o the_o establishment_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v teach_v be_v the_o better_a continue_a &_o uphold_v and_o if_o prayer_n discontinue_v &_o be_v neglect_v the_o neglect_n of_o preach_v will_v follow_v of_o like_a necessity_n as_o when_o moses_n heavy_a hand_n fall_v down_o the_o amalekite_v prevail_v against_o the_o israelite_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v rather_o conclude_v that_o if_o we_o continue_v to_o uphold_v public_a &_o formal_a prayer_n that_o public_a preach_n shall_v more_o formal_o proceed_v and_o be_v the_o less_o neglect_v &_o both_o prayer_n &_o preach_v be_v more_o and_o better_o regard_v but_o our_o brethren_n will_v confute_v our_o form_n of_o public_a prayer_n by_o this_o instance_n for_o what_o do_v thrust_v out_o preach_v from_o the_o romish_a church_n but_o long_a prescript_n form_n of_o read_v of_o sing_v of_o pray_v 67._o so_o that_o their_o ordinary_n be_v enough_o and_o too_o much_o to_o occupy_v the_o whole_a day_n though_o there_o be_v no_o sermon_n whereas_o contrariwise_o there_o will_v be_v no_o ordinary_a public_a prayer_n without_o preach_v this_o instance_n non_fw-la facit_fw-la ad_fw-la idem_fw-la it_o serve_v to_o prove_v a_o clean_a contrary_a matter_n have_v our_o brethren_n in_o such_o contempt_n and_o despite_n our_o ordinary_a and_o prescript_n form_n of_o public_a prayer_n that_o they_o can_v allege_v against_o it_o no_o â—itter_a example_n than_o the_o long_a prescript_n form_n of_o read_v of_o sing_v of_o pray_v in_o the_o romish_a church_n true_a it_o be_v indeed_n they_o do_v thrust_v out_o preach_v be_v such_o a_o evil_a read_n singing_z and_o pray_v as_o beside_o the_o length_n thereof_o their_o form_n be_v so_o fraught_v &_o poison_v with_o false_a doctrine_n error_n lie_n idolatry_n superstition_n blasphemy_n etc._n etc._n that_o for_o very_a shame_n they_o dare_v not_o show_v their_o face_n but_o be_v mask_v in_o a_o language_n unknowen_a to_o the_o vulgar_a people_n although_o even_o that_o also_o the_o stuff_n be_v no_o better_a may_v be_v some_o benefit_n prayer_n with_o the_o moâ—e_n danger_n for_o as_o their_o treachery_n may_v be_v the_o hard_o espy_v so_o the_o less_o be_v learn_v which_o corruption_n &_o ignorance_n so_o transform_v their_o read_v their_o sing_n &_o their_o pray_n that_o as_o they_o have_v be_v far_o better_a not_o read_v nor_o song_n so_o deserve_v they_o not_o the_o name_n of_o any_o true_a private_a or_o public_a prayer_n at_o all_o but_o be_v far_o worse_o than_o the_o pharisee_n vain_a lip_n labour_n so_o that_o prayer_n these_o reading_n sing_n and_o praying_n be_v clean_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n no_o marvel_n though_o they_o thrust_v out_o preach_v for_o what_o fellowship_n be_v there_o of_o light_n with_o darkness_n 2._o cor_fw-la 6.14_o and_o shall_v now_o those_o formal_a prayer_n that_o be_v indeed_o no_o true_a form_n of_o prayer_n at_o all_o but_o have_v a_o form_n and_o name_n of_o that_o they_o be_v not_o be_v bring_v for_o a_o instance_n against_o our_o formal_a public_a prayer_n that_o in_o all_o point_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o life_n to_o the_o acceptable_a will_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o great_a edify_n of_o all_o the_o congregation_n and_o clean_o void_a of_o all_o false_a doctrine_n error_n lie_n idolatry_n blasphemy_n and_o superstition_n either_o of_o the_o papist_n or_o of_o any_o other_o be_v this_o a_o charitable_a or_o a_o true_a exemplification_n if_o our_o brethren_n say_v they_o do_v not_o resemble_v our_o public_a prayer_n to_o they_o for_o any_o of_o these_o point_n but_o only_o for_o the_o long_a prescript_n form_n of_o read_v of_o sing_v and_o of_o pray_v so_o that_o their_o ordinary_n be_v enough_o and_o too_o much_o to_o occupy_v the_o whole_a day_n and_o be_v the_o only_a length_n then_o the_o only_a cause_n prayer_n wherefore_o the_o prescript_n form_n of_o read_v of_o sing_v &_o of_o pray_v in_o the_o romish_a church_n shall_v be_v compare_v unto_o we_o or_o we_o to_o they_o but_o this_o length_n as_o they_o have_v oftentimes_o before_o complain_v on_o it_o so_o have_v we_o sufficient_o answer_v that_o as_o we_o be_v most_o free_a from_o all_o their_o other_o dangerous_a corruption_n so_o be_v they_o nothing_o like_o in_o length_n to_o they_o as_o all_o the_o world_n may_v soon_o see_v by_o conference_n of_o they_o if_o their_o ordinary_n be_v enough_o and_o too_o much_o to_o occupy_v the_o whole_a day_n who_o see_v not_o that_o neither_o the_o read_n of_o the_o lesson_n and_o other_o exhortation_n and_o sentence_n now_o prescribe_v nor_o the_o say_n or_o sing_v of_o the_o hymn_n or_o psalm_n nor_o the_o pray_n and_o make_v any_o supplication_n or_o thanksgiving_n in_o our_o ordinary_a public_a prayer_n will_v hold_v we_o pass_o two_o or_o three_o hour_n of_o the_o whole_a day_n at_o the_o most_o account_v both_o the_o morning_n and_o the_o evening_n prayer_n but_o so_o often_o as_o they_o complain_v upon_o the_o long_a prescript_n form_n of_o read_v of_o sing_v and_o of_o pray_v and_o therein_o compare_v our_o church_n to_o the_o romish_a church_n may_v we_o remember_v our_o brethren_n of_o their_o own_o long_a prescript_n form_n of_o read_v we_o of_o sing_v and_o of_o pray_v be_v not_o the_o confession_n that_o they_o read_v in_o their_o prescribe_a form_n of_o prayer_n a_o great_a deal_n long_o than_o we_o be_v their_o first_o confession_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d be_v above_o thirteene-score_n line_n beside_o their_o chapter_n our_o ordinary_a have_v but_o two_o where_o as_o they_o say_v in_o their_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n page_n 22._o upon_o the_o day_n appoint_v for_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n when_o a_o convenient_a number_n of_o the_o congregation_n be_v come_v together_o that_o they_o may_v make_v fruit_n of_o their_o presence_n till_o the_o assembly_n be_v full_a one_o appoint_v by_o the_o elderishppe_n shall_v read_v some_o chapter_n of_o the_o cannonicall_a book_n of_o scripture_n sing_v psalm_n between_o at_o his_o discretion_n and_o this_o read_n to_o be_v in_o order_n as_o the_o book_n and_o chapter_n follow_v that_o from_o time_n to_o time_n the_o holy_a scripture_n may_v be_v read_v through_o in_o these_o word_n prayer_n they_o prescribe_v so_o indefinite_a a_o number_n of_o chapter_n to_o be_v read_v and_o of_o psalm_n to_o be_v sing_v that_o we_o may_v easy_o conjecture_v they_o do_v or_o may_v do_v at_o their_o like_n occupy_v more_o time_n than_o all_o our_o prescribe_a read_v or_o sing_v need_n to_o do_v and_o as_o for_o their_o prayer_n as_o we_o have_v show_v already_o and_o they_o be_v easy_o to_o see_v some_o one_o or_o two_o of_o they_o be_v as_o much_o as_o 20._o of_o we_o beside_o the_o prayer_n that_o they_o leave_v unto_o
charity_n and_o also_o unto_o all_o these_o thing_n prayer_n do_v avail_v and_o to_o this_o it_o come_v that_o the_o lord_n work_v effectual_o by_o his_o spirit_n because_o he_o will_v not_o that_o his_o institution_n shall_v be_v vain_a therefore_o if_o the_o holy_a come_n together_o do_v profit_n we_o nothing_o nor_o that_o we_o be_v any_o whit_n better_o thereupon_o our_o unthankfulnes_n be_v in_o the_o fault_n and_o therefore_o be_v we_o right_o to_o be_v accuse_v for_o we_o be_v the_o doer_n that_o those_o thing_n which_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v healthful_a pass_v away_o without_o any_o profit_n thus_o do_v caluin_n right_o lie_v the_o fault_n where_o it_o be_v on_o our_o own_o self_n and_o not_o on_o the_o church_n authority_n or_o dispose_n of_o these_o assembly_n and_o therefore_o we_o have_v great_a marvel_n that_o some_o be_v so_o precise_a in_o urge_v ceremony_n 72._o as_o many_o think_v much_o hynder_a aedification_n but_o as_o most_o man_n confess_v nothing_o profit_v to_o aedification_n have_v always_o in_o their_o mouth_n that_o say_n of_o saint_n paul_n 1._o cor._n 14.40_o let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v decent_o and_o according_a to_o a_o order_n and_o do_v so_o little_o remember_v that_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o long_a chapter_n labour_v altogether_o to_o drive_v all_o thing_n to_o aedification_n or_o else_o to_o drive_v they_o out_o of_o the_o church_n as_o he_o say_v of_o he_o that_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n be_v of_o itself_o a_o excellent_a and_o comely_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o be_v use_v orderly_o of_o one_o or_o two_o by_o course_n with_o a_o interpreter_n may_v do_v much_o good_a in_o the_o church_n but_o if_o there_o be_v none_o interpreter_n say_v he_o let_v he_o hold_v his_o peace_n in_o the_o congregation_n to_o urge_v ceremony_n either_o much_o hinder_v aedification_n or_o nothing_o profit_v to_o aedification_n and_o to_o be_v so_o precise_a bridges_n or_o to_o be_v precise_a at_o all_o in_o urge_v of_o they_o although_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v marvel_v that_o some_o do_v so_o and_o that_o some_o be_v so_o yet_o be_v it_o not_o to_o be_v like_v that_o any_o shall_v so_o do_v or_o be_v ceremony_n but_o i_o marvel_v more_o that_o our_o brethren_n marueil_v at_o some_o that_o do_v and_o be_v so_o do_v not_o find_v also_o that_o themselves_o do_v it_o and_o so_o be_v so_o precise_o urge_v the_o ceremony_n which_o they_o will_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n that_o upon_o this_o so_o great_a preciseness_n they_o have_v get_v themselves_o the_o name_n of_o precisian_n for_o it_o and_o also_o for_o that_o they_o be_v so_o precise_a in_o drive_v out_o those_o ceremony_n which_o themselves_o as_o it_o shall_v seem_v dare_v not_o plain_o say_v or_o i_o be_o sure_a can_v sufficient_o prove_v to_o be_v naughty_a and_o superstitious_a ceremony_n no_o nor_o here_o they_o say_v that_o they_o be_v much_o hinder_v aedifycation_n but_o as_o many_o think_v much_o hinder_v aedifycation_n and_o yet_o they_o themselves_o control_v this_o many_n think_v also_o &_o say_v as_o it_o be_v by_o correction_n of_o their_o former_a speech_n but_o as_o most_o man_n confess_v nothing_o profyte_v to_o aedifycation_n edification_n but_o who_o be_v these_o many_o and_o these_o most_o man_n that_o thus_o think_v or_o confess_v be_v it_o not_o only_o their_o own_o self_n for_o if_o they_o think_v that_o other_o think_v as_o they_o think_v herein_o they_o think_v great_o amiss_o and_o deceive_v themselves_o for_o the_o most_o man_n neither_o confess_v nor_o think_v any_o such_o thing_n i_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o most_o man_n among_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o of_o the_o most_o man_n among_o the_o protestant_n and_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o such_o cause_n or_o truth_n of_o matter_n why_o they_o shall_v either_o so_o confess_v or_o think_v of_o any_o ceremony_n that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v now_o urge_v but_o who_o likewise_o be_v these_o that_o so_o urge_v they_o and_o withal_o what_o be_v these_o ceremony_n which_o they_o urge_v that_o many_o shall_v think_v be_v much_o hinder_v aedifycation_n or_o most_o man_n shall_v confess_v be_v nothing_o profyte_v to_o aedifycation_n and_o how_o far_o forth_o also_o stretch_v this_o so_o precise_a urge_v of_o they_o for_o all_o these_o point_n if_o they_o have_v of_o our_o brethren_n be_v plain_o set_v down_o they_o may_v have_v be_v of_o we_o the_o easy_o and_o more_o plain_o answer_v but_o as_o our_o brethren_n name_v not_o these_o some_o so_o will_v i_o glad_o and_o for_o brotherhood-sake_n impute_v it_o to_o their_o modesty_n in_o forbear_v the_o name_n of_o such_o estate_n &_o person_n howbeit_o because_o in_o these_o spéche_n they_o seem_v not_o to_o mean_v any_o blind_a and_o superstitious_a adversary_n but_o such_o as_o be_v open_a professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n nor_o any_o private_a person_n but_o such_o as_o have_v authority_n to_o urge_v these_o thing_n and_o that_o they_o urge_v they_o so_o precise_o although_o our_o brethren_n do_v the_o better_a to_o mollify_v the_o term_n edification_n that_o they_o urge_v they_o but_o precise_o and_o not_o that_o they_o urge_v they_o with_o any_o simple_a &_o absolute_a necessity_n as_o themselves_o before_o do_v urge_v preach_v at_o every_o time_n of_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n and_o of_o pyblike_a prayer_n yet_o be_v our_o brethren_n not_o a_o little_a to_o blame_v herein_o thus_o to_o gléeke_v at_o the_o magistrate_n or_o at_o any_o other_o their_o protestant_a brethren_n with_o such_o apparent_a slander_n that_o they_o urge_v such_o hinder_v or_o nothing_o profit_v ceremony_n and_o that_o they_o urge_v the_o same_o so_o precise_o whereas_o first_o no_o ceremony_n be_v at_o all_o urge_v that_o be_v as_o i_o take_v it_o by_o authority_n command_v urge_v but_o such_o as_o we_o can_v and_o shall_v at_o all_o time_n when_o any_o such_o shall_v be_v name_v clear_o prove_v not_o to_o hinder_v but_o to_o further_a aedification_n and_o then_o that_o be_v whatsoever_o between_o our_o brethren_n and_o we_o they_o shall_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v they_o be_v not_o urge_v so_o precise_o but_o only_o in_o such_o manner_n as_o may_v well_o stand_v with_o our_o christian_a liberty_n and_o as_o touch_v not_o the_o freedom_n of_o our_o conscience_n at_o all_o as_o any_o matter_n of_o religion_n but_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o a_o civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a obedience_n for_o comeliness_n and_o order_n sake_n which_o be_v nothing_o prejudicial_a or_o hinder_v to_o aedification_n but_o further_a and_o profit_v of_o it_o and_o withal_o these_o some_o that_o urge_v the_o same_o be_v of_o such_o estate_n call_v and_o authority_n yea_o and_o of_o such_o a_o number_n so_o many_o and_o the_o most_o man_n &_o beside_o the_o most_o the_o best_a among_o we_o that_o the_o some_o or_o the_o many_o or_o the_o most_o man_n or_o woman_n among_o our_o brethren_n and_o sister_n that_o think_v of_o these_o ceremony_n otherwise_o and_o urge_v the_o abolish_n of_o they_o as_o precise_o and_o far_o more_o precise_o than_o any_o among_o we_o do_v urge_v the_o retain_v of_o they_o ought_v rather_o if_o they_o do_v well_o bethink_v themselves_o either_o of_o their_o duty_n and_o calling_n or_o of_o the_o nature_n and_o urge_v of_o these_o thing_n they_o both_o to_o think_v and_o to_o confess_v better_o of_o the_o urger_n of_o they_o and_o of_o thing_n urge_v and_o to_o yield_v unto_o they_o namely_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o they_o be_v urge_v at_o least_o wise_a if_o they_o will_v not_o yield_v yet_o not_o to_o disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o conscience_n the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n the_o quiet_a of_o the_o state_n and_o the_o mutual_a bond_n of_o charity_n with_o their_o intemperate_a and_o unnecessary_a strive_v against_o they_o for_o whether_o these_o ceremony_n do_v or_o no_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o not_o only_o many_o think_v and_o most_o man_n confess_v but_o that_o all_o of_o we_o save_o the_o common_a adversary_n that_o like_v it_o edify_v and_o laugh_v thereat_o and_o blow_v the_o coal_n and_o warm_v their_o hand_n at_o the_o fire_n thereof_o must_v needs_o grant_v that_o these_o contention_n for_o these_o thing_n do_v not_o only_o nothing_o profit_n but_o much_o hinder_a aedification_n yea_o and_o it_o be_v not_o more_o of_o the_o surmount_a mercy_n of_o our_o good_a god_n and_o the_o help_n and_o comfort_n he_o have_v raise_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o holy_a handmaiden_n not_o only_o the_o aedification_n but_o the_o whole_a edifice_n have_v long_o ere_o this_o for_o the_o visible_a state_n thereof_o among_o we_o be_v quite_o shatter_v in_o shiver_n and_o clean_o overturn_v and_o now_o whether_o we_o for_o the_o
the_o man_n and_o of_o the_o woman_n pray_v or_o prophesy_v use_v his_o head_n which_o be_v s._n paul_n principal_a conclusion_n if_o he_o be_v cover_v that_o be_v not_o answerable_a to_o the_o comeliness_n of_o the_o man_n if_o he_o be_v uncover_v that_o be_v less_o answerable_a if_o not_o more_o unfit_a for_o the_o comeliness_n of_o the_o woman_n what_o shall_v we_o here_o do_v yea_o though_o we_o imagine_v this_o three_o be_v a_o hermaphrodite_n that_o be_v of_o both_o gender_n man_n and_o woman_n except_z the_o same_o party_n also_o have_v two_o head_n the_o one_o to_o be_v uncover_v and_o the_o other_o to_o be_v cover_v what_o a_o strange_a devise_n therefore_o be_v this_o and_o what_o a_o number_n of_o impossible_a unnatural_a and_o monstrous_a absurdity_n do_v arise_v if_o a_o man_n will_v stand_v in_o examine_v this_o interpretation_n i_o speak_v not_o this_o for_o the_o dishonour_n of_o they_o who_o i_o honour_v with_o good_a heart_n as_o singular_a ornament_n of_o god_n church_n in_o our_o age_n and_o yet_o luther_n interpretation_n so_o excellent_a a_o instrument_n of_o god_n truth_n and_o glory_n when_o he_o writhe_v some_o text_n of_o scripture_n by_o affection_n more_o than_o by_o considerate_a and_o indifferent_a weigh_v of_o they_o into_o what_o unnecessary_a misconstruction_n and_o opposition_n to_o the_o plain_a and_o easy_a truth_n and_o to_o his_o own_o self_n do_v he_o fall_v and_o cause_v many_o by_o his_o too_o great_a estimation_n to_o fall_v with_o he_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n how_o we_o depend_v too_o much_o on_o men._n and_o if_o we_o will_v hold_v we_o always_o to_o god_n word_n so_o take_v it_o that_o we_o carry_v not_o that_o also_o away_o after_o our_o own_o construe_v if_o it_o be_v plain_a and_o easy_a not_o to_o lap_v it_o in_o ambiguity_n if_o it_o be_v hard_a and_o doubtful_a to_o way_n it_o with_o other_o place_n and_o consider_v all_o the_o circumstance_n ground_n and_o occasion_n and_o if_o nothing_o be_v against_o the_o faith_n to_o go_v with_o the_o best_a &_o with_o the_o mo_z the_o better_a in_o the_o sense_n that_o seem_v most_o probable_a which_o beza_n here_o do_v not_o who_o though_o in_o many_o place_n he_o deserve_v singular_a praise_n yet_o in_o some_o place_n he_o be_v too_o singular_a which_o deserve_v so_o little_a praise_n that_o now_o and_o then_o he_o himself_o forsake_v his_o former_a translation_n and_o either_o on_o better_a advice_n come_v to_o other_o man_n or_o change_v his_o former_a translation_n with_o another_o of_o his_o own_o even_o where_o no_o necessity_n nor_o sufficient_a cause_n do_v enforce_v he_o as_o even_o upon_o this_o place_n 1._o cor._n 14.34_o cite_v by_o our_o brethren_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o common_a translation_n be_v there_o true_a and_o plain_a enough_o mulieres_fw-la vestrae_fw-la in_o ecclesiis_fw-la taceant_fw-la let_v your_o woman_n keep_v silence_n in_o the_o church_n where_o not_o only_a erasmus_n but_o caluine_a also_o retain_v the_o usual_a derive_v word_n even_o from_o the_o very_a greek_a in_o ecclesiis_fw-la who_o all_o the_o commentary_n of_o the_o new_a writer_n that_o i_o have_v look_v upon_o do_v follow_v and_o all_o our_o translation_n yea_o even_o the_o geneva_n translation_n also_o assembly_n and_o yet_o do_v beza_n forsake_v it_o and_o translate_v it_o in_o coetibus_fw-la in_o company_n or_o assembly_n and_o he_o alter_v this_o again_o in_o conventibus_fw-la in_o meeting_n together_o &_o say_v that_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n in_o the_o church_n be_v not_o apt_a enough_o in_o this_o place_n &_o also_o in_o the_o vers_fw-la follow_v because_o that_o a_o woman_n also_o be_v in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o faithful_a when_o she_o be_v at_o home_n neither_o yet_o be_v she_o bid_v to_o be_v silent_a but_o in_o the_o public_a assembly_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v this_o a_o sufficient_a reason_n to_o alter_v this_o word_n in_o the_o church_n who_o know_v not_o that_o know_v aught_o the_o this_o word_n church_n as_o it_o be_v common_o take_v signify_v here_o not_o only_o the_o place_n where_o the_o sacred_a assembly_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v make_v but_o also_o the_o faithful_a person_n so_o assemble_v be_v beza_n in_o doubt_n lest_o if_o this_o interpretation_n shall_v have_v stand_v that_o woman_n shall_v not_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n they_o shall_v have_v be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v forbid_v to_o speak_v any_o where_n but_o to_o be_v continual_o in_o every_o place_n silent_a because_o wheresoever_o they_o be_v yea_o though_o at_o home_n they_o be_v still_o in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o faithful_a assembly_n what_o a_o needless_a fear_n be_v this_o &_o yet_o if_o he_o will_v have_v mend_v the_o translation_n to_o stop_v this_o needle_n fear_n shall_v he_o have_v mend_v it_o to_o call_v it_o a_o company_n or_o assembly_n or_o meet_v together_o which_o though_o it_o seem_v to_o give_v woman_n some_o licence_n to_o speak_v where_o no_o assembly_n or_o company_n or_o meet_v together_o be_v yet_o do_v this_o indeed_o restrain_v they_o no_o further_o than_o the_o occasion_n that_o paul_n do_v speak_v on_o drive_v unto_o true_a it_o be_v he_o afterward_o expound_v himself_o say_v they_o be_v not_o bid_v to_o hold_v their_o peace_n but_o in_o the_o public_a company_n of_o the_o church_n but_o these_o word_n the_o public_a company_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o neither_o of_o his_o translation_n for_o there_o be_v only_o say_v in_o company_n or_o meeting_n together_o and_o yet_o what_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o public_a company_n of_o the_o church_n take_v the_o church_n as_o here_o he_o call_v it_o may_v not_o a_o woman_n speak_v in_o many_o company_n or_o meeting_n together_o of_o the_o faithful_a &_o if_o the_o household_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v call_v church_n also_o may_v she_o not_o speak_v in_o her_o house_n neither_o nor_o to_o the_o assembly_n of_o her_o household_n for_o fere_n she_o shall_v transgress_v this_o precept_n if_o they_o say_v that_o be_v but_o a_o private_a church_n &_o paul_n mean_v of_o the_o public_a assembly_n of_o the_o church_n although_o woman_n then_o shall_v gain_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o liberty_n by_o this_o gloss_n then_o by_o this_o hard_a translation_n of_o the_o text_n yet_o how_o much_o better_o have_v it_o be_v both_o for_o bezaes_n estimation_n &_o our_o edification_n especial_o for_o the_o matter_n &_o truth_n itself_o for_o beza_n to_o have_v leave_v these_o nice_a point_n &_o to_o have_v yield_v to_o his_o m._n caluine_n that_o as_o necessity_n may_v require_v this_o precept_n of_o the_o ordinary_a course_n make_v no_o absolute_a debar_v to_o all_o manner_n of_o woman_n but_o that_o now_o and_o then_o some_o may_v speak_v lawful_o yea_o and_o their_o voice_n be_v requisite_a even_o in_o the_o most_o sacred_a public_a and_o great_a assembly_n or_o meeting_n together_o of_o the_o church_n i_o confess_v as_o i_o say_v that_o other_o excellent_a man_n also_o use_v this_o interpretation_n but_o they_o be_v more_o naked_a thereon_o then_o beza_n be_v nor_o i_o account_n they_o comparable_a to_o he_o but_o neither_o he_o nor_o they_o do_v so_o satisfy_v the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o text_n herein_o as_o musc._n and_o peter_n martyr_n do_v musc._n upon_o these_o word_n every_o woman_n pray_v and_o prophesy_v say_v they_o ask_v here_o how_o a_o woman_n shame_v her_o head_n if_o she_o prophesy_v bare_a head_v when_o about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 14._o chapter_n he_o command_v they_o to_o hold_v their_o peace_n in_o the_o church_n because_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n for_o a_o woman_n to_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n and_o 1._o tim._n 2._o he_o say_v but_o i_o permit_v not_o a_o woman_n to_o teach_v what_o need_n be_v there_o say_v they_o to_o bid_v a_o woman_n not_o to_o prophesy_v bareheaded_a when_o she_o may_v not_o do_v it_o no_o not_o cover_v i_o answer_v he_o restrain_v a_o woman_n rashness_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o as_o oftentime_o they_o be_v bablative_a leap_v forth_o to_o teach_v and_o prophesy_v be_v forgetful_a of_o their_o sex_n nevertheless_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n he_o do_v not_o extinguish_v the_o spirit_n with_o the_o which_o some_o be_v inspire_v do_v prophecy_n by_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v such_o as_o be_v philip_n the_o deacon_n daughter_n and_o many_o other_o which_o do_v prophecy_n according_a to_o the_o foretell_v of_o joel_n chapter_n 2._o where_o we_o read_v this_o and_o after_o these_o thing_n i_o will_v pour_v my_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n and_o your_o son_n and_o your_o daughter_n shall_v prophesy_v for_o such_o he_o pronounce_v that_o they_o shall_v shame_v their_o head_n if_o they_o pray_v or_o prophesy_v bareheaded_a of_o other_o he_o will_v give_v
be_v so_o plain_a and_o orderly_o set_v down_o but_o be_v so_o intricate_a and_o confuse_a that_o we_o can_v scarce_o make_v a_o good_a syllogism_n or_o almost_o any_o sensible_a reason_n of_o the_o same_o and_o first_o for_o his_o conclusion_n where_o he_o take_v that_o for_o the_o cause_n or_o key_n of_o his_o argument_n which_o in_o latin_a we_o call_v medium_fw-la the_o mean_a which_o be_v repeat_v in_o either_o proposition_n to_o infer_v &_o prove_v s._n paul_n conclusion_n that_o be_v woman_n shall_v not_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n matter_n which_o if_o he_o will_v prove_v aught_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v prove_v this_o he_o prove_v not_o but_o by_o this_o he_o will_v prove_v that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n whereas_o contrariwise_o he_o shall_v have_v make_v his_o key_n or_o wrest_v of_o this_o argument_n to_o have_v be_v on_o speak_v and_o thereupon_o to_o have_v conclude_v teach_v as_o thus_o god_n suffer_v not_o woman_n to_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n but_o to_o teach_v infer_v to_o speak_v ergo_fw-la he_o suffer_v they_o not_o to_o teach_v but_o as_o he_o now_o turn_v it_o another_o way_n so_o he_o so_o double_v it_o with_o teach_v &_o with_o rule_v etc._n etc._n that_o both_o he_o mar_v the_o argument_n &_o the_o sense_n of_o either_o proposition_n for_o where_o he_o say_v in_o the_o mayor_n god_n neither_o will_v have_v woman_n to_o rule_v nor_o to_o teach_v nor_o to_o usurp_v authority_n over_o man_n he_o seem_v here_o to_o speak_v of_o three_o distinct_a thing_n that_o god_n will_v not_o have_v to_o be_v in_o woman_n rule_v teach_v &_o usurp_a authority_n over_o man_n but_o what_o mean_v he_o here_o by_o usurp_a authority_n over_o man_n proposition_n be_v not_o that_o all_o one_o with_o praeesse_fw-la to_o rule_v they_o or_o to_o be_v over_o or_o above_o they_o if_o it_o be_v then_o be_v not_o here_o 3._o but_o 2._o distinct_a thing_n that_o god_n will_v not_o have_v to_o be_v in_o woman_n if_o he_o make_v the_o difference_n to_o be_v herein_o that_o by_o rule_v or_o be_v over_o they_o man_n he_o mean_v good_a &_o lawful_a government_n &_o by_o usurp_v naughty_a government_n then_o make_v he_o a_o good_a difference_n but_o withal_o he_o acknowledge_v some_o government_n of_o woman_n to_o be_v good_a &_o lawful_a and_o some_o that_o be_v usurpation_n to_o be_v naughty_a and_o so_o i_o hold_v well_o with_o he_o in_o this_o partition_n of_o government_n but_o then_o how_o be_v this_o proposition_n true_a argument_n that_o god_n will_v have_v neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o for_o god_n forbid_v not_o simple_o any_o lawful_a thing_n if_o he_o say_v that_o lawful_a government_n be_v not_o simple_o forbid_v but_o only_o to_o the_o woman_n it_o still_o come_v all_o to_o one_o pass_n for_o the_o proposition_n be_v not_o of_o government_n simple_o in_o itself_o but_o of_o woman_n government_n whether_o it_o be_v simple_o evil_a and_o of_o woman_n usurpation_n for_o either_o both_o these_o be_v but_o all_o one_o for_o if_o her_o government_n be_v simple_o evil_a what_o be_v it_o else_o but_o mere_a usurpation_n or_o if_o it_o be_v distinct_a from_o usurpation_n which_o in_o woman_n and_o man_n also_o be_v mere_a and_o simple_a evil_n what_o be_v it_o else_o but_o good_a and_o lawful_a beside_o that_o this_o proposition_n take_o rule_v or_o usurp_a authority_n how_o he_o will_v not_o simple_o true_a be_v not_o only_o concern_v govern_v nor_o yet_o for_o teach_v for_o be_v it_o simple_o true_a it_o can_v admit_v no_o debar_v of_o any_o occasion_n or_o necessity_n nor_o any_o exemption_n of_o such_o especial_a person_n as_o be_v lawful_o call_v thereunto_o which_o we_o have_v see_v at_o large_a both_o by_o example_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o by_o argument_n and_o plain_a confession_n even_o of_o our_o brethren_n themselves_o both_o for_o govern_v and_o for_o teach_v beside_o that_o we_o shall_v yet_o more_o plain_o see_v by_o danaeus_n own_o confession_n after_o ward_n now_o as_o we_o see_v this_o confusion_n of_o these_o term_n in_o the_o mayor_n or_o more_o general_a proposition_n so_o the_o minor_a be_v far_o worse_a and_o clean_o mar_v all_o the_o argument_n proposition_n for_o whereas_o to_o infer_v his_o conclusion_n it_o shall_v have_v follow_v thus_o but_o to_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n be_v to_o rule_v to_o teach_v and_o to_o usurp_v authority_n over_o man_n ergo_fw-la god_n will_v not_o have_v it_o that_o woman_n may_v or_o aught_o to_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n this_o have_v be_v a_o plain_a argument_n but_o then_o this_o minor_a have_v have_v a_o plain_a denial_n nor_o danaeus_n nor_o all_o the_o world_n can_v ever_o prove_v it_o that_o to_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n be_v to_o rule_v to_o teach_v and_o to_o usurp_v authority_n over_o man_n and_o so_o be_v all_o this_o argument_n most_o easy_o overturn_v but_o danaeus_n whether_o rethoritical_o as_o not_o bind_v to_o the_o straight_o limit_n of_o logic_n misform_v or_o to_o make_v the_o argument_n more_o diffuse_v invert_v the_o minor_a on_o this_o wise_a first_o he_o repeat_v woman_n here_o again_o who_o he_o bring_v also_o into_o the_o conclusion_n and_o so_o clean_o overthrow_v all_o form_n and_o nature_n of_o any_o argument_n beside_o this_o and_o that_o which_o be_v most_o vicious_a in_o any_o form_n of_o argument_n he_o place_v with_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n govern_v and_o though_o somewhat_o more_o ambiguous_o teach_v also_o make_v the_o fore_a part_n of_o the_o sentence_n in_o latin_a call_v subiectum_fw-la as_o the_o subject_a matter_n whereon_o any_o thing_n be_v speak_v to_o consist_v here_o of_o these_o thrâ—e_n whereas_o these_o term_n to_o rule_v and_o to_o teach_v shall_v have_v be_v place_v with_o the_o three_o term_n to_o usurp_v authority_n over_o man_n &_o all_o three_o in_o the_o predicatum_fw-la that_o be_v in_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v on_o the_o matter_n subject_n which_o three_o shall_v be_v make_v the_o key_n of_o his_o argument_n or_o cause_n whereupon_o he_o shall_v infer_v his_o conclusion_n and_o so_o be_v reserve_v to_o be_v repeat_v in_o the_o late_a part_n of_o his_o assumption_n or_o minor_a proposition_n of_o his_o argument_n which_o it_o seem_v he_o will_v have_v bring_v to_o the_o first_o mode_n of_o the_o second_o figure_n of_o syllogism_n which_o late_a part_n of_o his_o assumption_n or_o minor_a proposition_n argument_n he_o make_v here_o to_o be_v only_o the_o take_v a_o kind_n of_o government_n and_o authority_n over_o man_n which_o before_o he_o join_v together_o with_o rule_v and_o teach_v and_o now_o he_o sever_v it_o from_o rule_n and_o teach_n neither_o yet_o make_v he_o it_o to_o be_v all_o one_o with_o that_o he_o say_v before_o but_o instead_n of_o that_o he_o call_v before_o usurp_v here_o he_o come_v in_o with_o take_v and_o where_o before_o he_o speak_v simple_o &_o only_o of_o authority_n here_o he_o come_v in_o with_o a_o quoddam_fw-la imperium_fw-la a_o certain_a kind_n of_o commandment_n empire_n or_o government_n and_o authority_n neither_o be_v it_o enough_o with_o transpose_v and_o change_v thus_o these_o term_n clean_o to_o overthrow_v his_o own_o argument_n but_o also_o he_o make_v this_o minor_a proposition_n as_o confuse_a and_o intricate_a if_o not_o much_o more_o than_o be_v the_o other_o for_o if_o we_o shall_v english_a this_o proposition_n word_n by_o word_n at_o qui_fw-la loquor_fw-la in_o ecclesiasive_a praeest_fw-la ea_fw-la &_o docet_fw-la in_fw-la viros_fw-la sumit_fw-la quoddam_fw-la â—imperium_fw-la &_o authoritatem_fw-la he_o or_o as_o i_o rather_o think_v senseless_a it_o shall_v be_v she_o that_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n or_o else_o rule_v she_o also_o teach_v take_v a_o certain_a empire_n &_o authority_n upon_o man_n see_v how_o intricate_o and_o confuse_o these_o word_n be_v place_v may_v they_o not_o more_o clear_o have_v be_v distinguish_v she_o that_o speak_v teach_v and_o she_o that_o rule_v take_v on_o she_o a_o kind_n of_o government_n and_o authority_n but_o than_o have_v both_o these_o part_n be_v soon_o confute_v for_o although_o it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o she_o which_o rule_v take_v on_o she_o a_o kind_n of_o government_n and_o authority_n yet_o if_o this_o take_n on_o she_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o usurpation_n mention_v in_o the_o former_a proposition_n for_o else_o also_o the_o argument_n have_v more_o term_n than_o it_o ought_v to_o have_v which_o word_n usurp_v be_v usual_o take_v in_o the_o worst_a part_n for_o they_o that_o take_v government_n &_o authority_n upon_o they_o have_v no_o right_a thereto_o for_o that_o be_v proper_o term_v usurp_v and_o so_o indeed_n it_o be_v a_o certain_a kind_n of_o government_n and_o authority_n but_o not_o a_o right_a and_o lawful_a government_n and_o authority_n then_o
this_o part_n of_o the_o sentence_n be_v most_o apparent_a false_a for_o every_o woman_n that_o rule_v do_v not_o so_o take_v that_o be_v by_o usurpation_n a_o certain_a kind_n of_o government_n and_o authority_n that_o be_v a_o wrong_a title_n or_o a_o usurp_a tyranny_n as_o do_v athalia_fw-la for_o she_o may_v be_v special_o call_v thereunto_o of_o god_n government_n she_o may_v be_v lawful_o choose_v thereunto_o of_o man_n and_o she_o may_v be_v lineal_o bear_v thereunto_o by_o nature_n and_o so_o usurp_v it_o not_o deborah_n be_v no_o usurper_n but_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o more_o example_n all_o in_o time_n and_o also_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o proposition_n thus_o distinguish_v be_v apparent_a defective_a she_o that_o speak_v teach_v do_v all_o teach_v that_o speak_v if_o he_o mean_v all_o that_o speak_v in_o that_o manner_n of_o speak_v what_o be_v that_o else_o then_o in_o effect_n to_o say_v she_o that_o teach_v teach_v and_o indeed_o s._n paul_n speak_v not_o here_o simple_o of_o speak_v but_o of_o teach_v as_o we_o hear_v before_o 1._o corin._n 14.34_o where_o be_v say_v it_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o they_o to_o speak_v which_o be_v thus_o expound_v by_o calu._n he_o forbid_v they_o therefore_o to_o speak_v in_o public_a for_o because_o of_o teach_v or_o of_o prophesy_v argument_n so_o that_o this_o cause_n be_v set_v aside_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n be_v not_o forbid_v no_o nor_o teach_v neither_o simple_o as_o we_o have_v show_v both_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o by_o caluine_n also_o and_o yet_o if_o danae_n have_v set_v his_o rest_n against_o woman_n teach_v in_o the_o church_n it_o have_v be_v more_o tolerable_a but_o now_o all_o his_o conclusion_n be_v against_o woman_n speak_v in_o the_o church_n speak_n and_o he_o reason_v thus_o they_o may_v not_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n ergo_fw-la they_o may_v not_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n and_o in_o this_o proposition_n she_o that_o speak_v teach_v what_o a_o kind_n of_o teach_v or_o speak_v be_v this_o a_o genere_fw-la affirmatiuè_fw-fr ad_fw-la speciem_fw-la she_o speak_v ergo_fw-la she_o teach_v and_o if_o this_o consequence_n be_v good_a then_o of_o consequence_n she_o may_v teach_v in_o the_o church_n sith_o it_o be_v apparent_a she_o may_v speak_v for_o if_o all_o the_o congregation_n may_v say_v but_o amen_o if_o she_o be_v one_o of_o the_o congregation_n she_o may_v public_o speak_v say_v she_o but_o only_o bare_a amen_o and_o may_v not_o she_o say_v some_o of_o the_o response_n as_o may_v the_o other_o people_n that_o be_v not_o minister_n and_o may_v she_o not_o say_v the_o public_a confession_n with_o they_o may_v she_o not_o be_v open_o catechise_v and_o answer_v to_o the_o article_n of_o her_o faith_n may_v she_o not_o sing_v with_o the_o congregation_n the_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n and_o be_v not_o that_o also_o a_o public_a speak_n and_o must_v she_o not_o speak_v when_o she_o be_v to_o be_v marry_v and_o before_o all_o the_o congregation_n confess_v be_v straight_o charge_v so_o to_o do_v if_o she_o know_v any_o lawful_a impediment_n why_o she_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v join_v in_o matrimony_n to_o that_o man_n and_o do_v not_o our_o brethren_n also_o enjoin_v she_o even_o in_o the_o knot_n of_o marriage_n to_o say_v these_o word_n even_o so_o i_o take_v he_o before_o god_n and_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o this_o his_o congregation_n how_o therefore_o do_v danaeus_n conclude_v that_o woman_n neither_o can_v nor_o aught_o to_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n if_o he_o say_v this_o speak_n be_v not_o teach_v &_o that_o he_o speak_v only_o here_o of_o such_o speak_n as_o be_v teach_n why_o then_o do_v he_o not_o drive_v his_o argument_n from_o speak_v to_o teach_v and_o to_o have_v reason_v thus_o she_o may_v not_o speak_v ergo_fw-la she_o may_v not_o teach_v rather_o than_o from_o teach_v unto_o speak_v say_v thus_o she_o may_v not_o teach_v ergo_fw-la she_o may_v not_o speak_v which_o be_v again_o a_o specie_fw-la ad_fw-la genus_fw-la negatiuè_fw-fr but_o which_o way_n soever_o he_o drive_v it_o it_o be_v both_o apparent_a that_o she_o may_v both_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n extraordinary_o without_o the_o breach_n of_o saint_n paul_n precept_n yea_o and_o her_o speak_n may_v be_v teach_v also_o if_o she_o take_v not_o on_o her_o the_o ordinary_a ecclesiastical_a function_n of_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n indeed_n that_o saint_n paul_n forbid_v for_o otherwise_o if_o either_o necessity_n happen_v as_o caluine_n grant_v she_o may_v extraordinary_o teach_v also_o or_o if_o she_o be_v any_o way_n lawful_o call_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o public_a regiment_n not_o only_o she_o may_v both_o speak_v and_o teach_v in_o the_o public_a congregation_n but_o her_o place_n of_o consequence_n do_v often_o time_n require_v it_o which_o danaeus_n perceive_v though_o he_o conclude_v not_o his_o argument_n against_o woman_n govern_n yet_o to_o prove_v that_o she_o ought_v not_o to_o speak_v he_o take_v all_o his_o force_n from_o these_o two_o which_o he_o thus_o intermingle_v one_o with_o another_o rule_v and_o teach_v and_o why_o do_v he_o so_o regiment_n be_v it_o â—â—r_a that_o teach_n infer_v rule_v or_o that_o rule_v infer_v teach_v and_o yâ—â—_n which_o soever_o infer_v the_o other_o or_o they_o be_v both_o conjoin_v whereas_o he_o drâ—â—â—_n it_o thus_o woman_n may_v not_o public_o rule_v ergo_fw-la they_o may_v not_o public_o 〈◊〉_d or_o woman_n may_v not_o public_o teach_v ergo_fw-la they_o may_v not_o public_o rule_v why_o may_v not_o we_o send_v these_o argument_n back_o again_o to_o their_o master_n which_o this_o reciprocal_a answer_n woman_n may_v public_o rule_v ergo_fw-la woman_n may_v public_o teach_v or_o woman_n may_v public_o teach_v ergo_fw-la woman_n may_v public_o rule_v that_o woman_n may_v teach_v we_o have_v see_v the_o example_n and_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n and_o our_o brethren_n own_a confession_n and_o as_o for_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o woman_n public_a rule_n as_o we_o have_v see_v the_o scripture_n and_o caluine_n &c_n &c_n let_v we_o now_o see_v what_o danaeus_n say_v thereto_o after_o this_o his_o argument_n against_o their_o speak_n for_o that_o which_o follow_v concern_v woman_n deacons_n i_o stand_v not_o upon_o now_o upon_o this_o occasion_n come_v danaeus_n direct_o to_o the_o question_n of_o the_o regiment_n of_o woman_n 2.12_o with_o the_o which_o as_o we_o hard_o before_o caluine_a so_o rigorous_o do_v conclude_v but_o say_v danaeus_n out_o of_o this_o place_n it_o be_v also_o among_o some_o thereupon_o dispute_v whether_o it_o be_v honest_a for_o woman_n to_o reign_v that_o be_v to_o command_v man_n and_o to_o obtain_v a_o chief_a empire_n and_o right_n over_o man_n and_o over_o the_o male-kinde_n which_o thing_n have_v place_n in_o spain_n in_o england_n in_o scotland_n and_o in_o diverse_a other_o region_n bridge_n here_o danaeus_n set_v down_o this_o question_n plain_a for_o the_o government_n of_o womeâ—_n over_o man_n both_o for_o the_o reign_v in_o the_o chief_a and_o public_a regiment_n of_o a_o kingdom_n and_o the_o right_a thereof_o and_o whether_o it_o be_v honest_a yea_o or_o noâ—_n which_o he_o make_v but_o a_o question_n dispute_v upon_o by_o some_o that_o take_v occasion_n on_o this_o place_n so_o that_o he_o seem_v to_o infer_v that_o there_o be_v no_o direct_a and_o plain_a place_n in_o the_o scripture_n which_o do_v impugn_v it_o but_o that_o by_o occasion_n of_o this_o place_n some_o do_v dispute_v thereon_o so_o that_o first_o this_o place_n and_o much_o less_o the_o other_o 1._o corint_fw-la 14._o which_o accord_v with_o this_o be_v not_o direct_o speak_v against_o the_o reign_n or_o chief_n and_o public_a government_n of_o woman_n over_o man_n it_o in_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o a_o kingdom_n or_o royal_a empire_n but_o that_o rule_n which_o saint_n paul_n both_o here_o and_o there_o forbid_v woman_n to_o have_v and_o exercise_v over_o man_n be_v proper_o of_o another_o kind_n of_o rule_n and_o therefore_o whosoever_o allege_v those_o place_n as_o by_o they_o to_o draw_v a_o direct_a argument_n against_o the_o public_a regiment_n of_o woman_n in_o the_o right_n of_o a_o kingdom_n manifest_o wre_v those_o place_n and_o so_o consequent_o wre_v all_o saint_n paul_n reason_n there_o use_v and_o also_o the_o law_n genesis_n 3._o whereon_o he_o ground_n these_o reason_n now_o where_o danaeus_n say_v that_o for_o woman_n to_o reign_v that_o be_v to_o command_v man_n &_o to_o obtain_v the_o chief_a empire_n &_o right_a or_o law_n over_o man_n be_v of_o some_o dispute_v upon_o honest_a and_o that_o the_o question_n be_v utrum_fw-la honestum_fw-la fit_a whether_o it_o be_v honest_a that_o be_v whether_o it_o be_v of_o the_o best_a kind_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v call_v good_a to_o
also_o to_o the_o repentance_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o to_o a_o firm_a hope_n of_o the_o bless_a resurrection_n and_o heavenly_a life_n and_o also_o to_o the_o earnest_a study_n and_o care_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v which_o very_o be_v place_v in_o the_o mortification_n of_o the_o old_a adam_n and_o restore_v the_o new_a whereunto_o also_o prayer_n be_v to_o be_v join_v for_o true_a repentance_n and_o confirmation_n of_o faith_n and_o also_o for_o the_o bless_a resurrection_n both_o of_o the_o dead_a and_o of_o they_o that_o be_v present_a to_o conclude_v alm_n also_o be_v to_o be_v give_v yea_o caluine_n himself_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o monsbelgardian_n epist._n 51_o wherein_o he_o tell_v they_o what_o he_o himself_o will_v do_v if_o he_o sustain_v their_o person_n when_o he_o come_v to_o burial_n write_v thus_o in_o the_o burial_n of_o the_o dead_a i_o will_v have_v this_o moderation_n to_o be_v adhibit_v 51._o that_o the_o corpse_n shall_v not_o be_v carry_v into_o the_o church_n but_o straight_o unto_o the_o churchyard_n there_o also_o will_v i_o have_v a_o exhortation_n to_o be_v make_v that_o the_o company_n shall_v acknowledge_v that_o which_o shall_v be_v speak_v in_o the_o present_a matter_n of_o the_o funeral_n burial_n this_o manner_n be_v not_o much_o to_o be_v disallow_v as_o for_o the_o ring_n of_o the_o bell_n i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o stiff_o reclaim_v against_o it_o if_o it_o may_v not_o be_v obtain_v that_o the_o prince_n will_v remit_v it_o not_o that_o i_o allow_v it_o but_o that_o i_o think_v it_o not_o a_o matter_n worthy_a of_o contention_n thus_o write_v caluine_a what_o he_o will_v and_o what_o he_o will_v not_o have_v to_o choose_v about_o the_o burial_n of_o the_o dead_a yea_o even_o of_o ring_v also_o though_o he_o mislike_v it_o yet_o will_v he_o have_v no_o contention_n for_o it_o but_o modest_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o prince_n order_n neither_o disallow_v he_o the_o burial_n in_o the_o churchyard_n as_o for_o a_o exhortation_n to_o be_v make_v it_o be_v the_o special_a thing_n that_o he_o will_v have_v observe_v at_o a_o burial_n which_o exhortation_n if_o it_o be_v a_o sermon_n as_o the_o english_a church_n in_o geneva_n allow_v by_o caluine_n do_v also_o prescribe_v the_o same_o funeral_n then_o may_v that_o part_n of_o prayer_n which_o be_v thanksgiving_n be_v use_v at_o the_o burial_n of_o the_o dead_a yea_o and_o the_o other_o part_n of_o petition_n though_o not_o for_o the_o dead_a yet_o for_o the_o live_n &_o for_o the_o resurrection_n of_o live_v &_o dead_a both_o may_v well_o be_v &_o be_v always_o use_v in_o sermon_n and_o a_o good_a part_n of_o our_o brethren_n sermon_n be_v most_o what_o spend_v in_o the_o conceave_a of_o prayer_n and_o petition_n now_o if_o either_o exhortation_n or_o sermon_n be_v to_o be_v make_v at_o the_o funeral_n of_o the_o dead_a who_o shall_v rather_o pronounce_v or_o make_v they_o than_o the_o pastor_n and_o if_o this_o be_v the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o geneva_n approve_v by_o caluin_n who_o also_o wish_v it_o in_o other_o church_n have_v our_o brethr._n here_o in_o england_n any_o just_a cause_n now_o to_o mislike_v it_o if_o they_o think_v geneva_n the_o best_a or_o any_o right_a reform_a church_n for_o i_o press_v they_o not_o here_o with_o the_o protestant_n church_n in_o germany_n sermon_n who_o have_v set_v forth_o diverse_a funeral_n sermon_n and_o spangelberges_n book_n be_v of_o the_o same_o matter_n nor_o with_o the_o church_n in_o helvetia_n and_o brandmillerus_fw-la book_n compose_v of_o 180._o funeral_n sâ—â—â—â—ns_n how_o can_v our_o brethren_n say_v as_o here_o they_o do_v that_o it_o be_v think_v good_a to_o the_o best_a and_o right_o reform_v church_n to_o bury_v their_o dead_a reverent_o without_o any_o ceremony_n of_o pray_v or_o preach_v at_o they_o i_o think_v yet_o of_o twain_o the_o english_a order_n in_o geneva_n approve_v by_o caluine_n be_v far_o better_a than_o this_o new_a english_a order_n of_o our_o brethren_n zanchius_n in_o his_o confession_n of_o christian_a religion_n cap._n 25._o de_fw-fr eccl._n militantis_fw-la gubernation_n aphoris_n 33._o treat_v of_o the_o burial_n of_o the_o dead_a dead_a write_v on_o this_o wise_a as_o for_o their_o body_n we_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v bring_v with_o honour_n to_o the_o sepulchre_n even_o as_o our_o church_n both_o in_o word_n and_o in_o very_a deed_n do_v teach_v open_o testify_v that_o they_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o indeed_o destroy_v but_o in_o their_o time_n to_o be_v again_o restore_v and_o to_o be_v raise_v up_o to_o life_n and_o that_o eternal_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n the_o very_a sepulchre_n and_o the_o churchyard_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v holy_o and_o reverent_o as_o among_o we_o it_o be_v do_v as_o for_o the_o child_n or_o parent_n the_o kindred_n and_o alliance_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v to_o be_v comfort_v and_o both_o we_o study_v burial_n to_o yield_v all_o the_o duty_n of_o humanity_n that_o can_v be_v yield_v and_o we_o teach_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v yield_v and_o if_o any_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o psalm_n concern_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v any_o where_o song_n burial_n while_o the_o corpse_n be_v bear_v or_o if_o any_o sermon_n after_o the_o corpse_n be_v inter_v be_v make_v to_o the_o people_n wherein_o honest_a mention_n be_v make_v of_o other_o also_o which_o holy_o have_v sleep_v in_o the_o lord_n we_o do_v never_o a_o whit_n disallow_v the_o same_o sith_o that_o it_o be_v not_o make_v for_o the_o save_a health_n of_o the_o party_n or_o party_n that_o be_v dead_a but_o for_o the_o consolation_n and_o utility_n of_o the_o live_n and_o to_o the_o aedification_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o we_o do_v believe_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v loose_v from_o their_o body_n do_v pass_v forthwith_o to_o christ_n into_o heaven_n and_o thereby_o have_v no_o need_n of_o our_o suffragy_n howbeit_o the_o aedification_n of_o the_o church_n be_v always_o upon_o any_o occasion_n give_v to_o be_v further_v thus_o reverent_o write_v zanchius_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o bury_v the_o dead_a not_o only_o allow_v a_o sermon_n after_o the_o burial_n but_o the_o burial_n to_o be_v in_o the_o churchyard_n yea_o not_o improve_v sing_n of_o the_o psalm_n as_o caluine_v before_o refer_v ring_v to_o the_o authority_n and_o order_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o therefore_o our_o public_a order_n of_o burial_n appoint_v in_o the_o communion_n book_n as_o no_o whit_n inferior_a to_o any_o of_o these_o if_o not_o much_o better_a may_v stand_v well_o enough_o in_o state_n as_o it_o do_v for_o any_o reason_n here_o allege_v to_o the_o contrary_n our_o brethren_n only_a reason_n be_v this_o because_o experience_n have_v teach_v what_o inconvenience_n may_v grow_v thereof_o by_o example_n of_o that_o which_o have_v be_v before_o it_o be_v a_o good_a say_n happy_a be_v he_o who_o other_o man_n harm_n do_v make_v to_o beware_v but_o both_o our_o brethren_n and_o we_o must_v again_o be_v as_o wary_a lest_o that_o while_o we_o fear_v to_o stomble_v at_o that_o which_o may_v be_v occasion_n of_o like_a inconvenience_n we_o both_o of_o we_o shall_v mistake_v non_fw-la causam_fw-la prâ—â—â—â—sa_fw-la that_o to_o be_v a_o cause_n or_o occasion_n of_o heresy_n error_n and_o superstition_n which_o be_v no_o cause_n nor_o occasion_n of_o they_o and_o so_o to_o shun_v the_o one_o run_v on_o the_o otherside_n into_o as_o gross_a or_o grosser_n inconvenience_n for_o lack_v altogether_o of_o preach_v or_o exhortation_n and_o that_o part_n of_o prayer_n which_o be_v thanksgiving_n at_o the_o burial_n of_o the_o dead_a as_o other_o heretofore_o have_v do_v by_o erroneous_a and_o superstitious_a abuse_n of_o the_o same_o but_o our_o brethren_n draw_v now_o to_o the_o conclusion_n of_o these_o matter_n 76._o say_v and_o as_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v excuse_v if_o any_o for_o small_a trifle_n only_o raise_v up_o hot_a contention_n so_o they_o have_v much_o to_o answer_v before_o god_n that_o suffer_v the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o lack_v the_o only_a food_n of_o their_o soul_n for_o such_o humane_a constitution_n whether_o any_o of_o these_o thing_n aforesaid_a contention_n for_o the_o which_o our_o brethren_n raise_v up_o these_o hot_a contention_n as_o the_o bury_n in_o the_o chancel_n bridges_n church_n or_o churchyard_n the_o burial_n with_o more_o pomp_n or_o less_o the_o lay_n of_o the_o corpse_n towards_o the_o east_n trifle_n the_o woman_n white_a rail_v the_o midwives_n go_v with_o she_o to_o church_n and_o the_o clerk_n attendance_n on_o her_o home_n be_v trifle_n and_o small_a trifle_n yea_o in_o comparison_n very_a nyfle_n or_o no_o let_v other_o judge_n
and_o yet_o must_v these_o be_v add_v to_o the_o residue_n that_o the_o church_a or_o thanksgiving_n of_o woman_n after_o their_o childbirth_n may_v altogether_o be_v omit_v and_o that_o among_o the_o superstition_n use_v in_o burial_n no_o kind_n of_o pray_v nor_o preach_v shall_v be_v use_v if_o preach_v be_v the_o soul_n food_n who_o do_v last_v forbid_v it_o and_o beside_o these_o thing_n what_o stir_n and_o hot_a contention_n have_v be_v raise_v up_o for_o a_o number_n of_o other_o thing_n which_o in_o regard_n of_o preach_v though_o otherwise_o in_o their_o kind_n and_o degree_n they_o be_v comely_a and_o decent_a yet_o in_o that_o respect_n may_v be_v account_v for_o small_a trifle_n and_o therefore_o i_o will_v wish_v our_o brethren_n to_o take_v good_a heed_n what_o here_o they_o say_v that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v excuse_v if_o any_o for_o small_a trifle_n only_o raise_v up_o hot_a contention_n since_o this_o touch_v themselves_o near_a than_o they_o ween_v what_o make_v they_o to_o cast_v forth_o these_o speech_n but_o that_o they_o think_v either_o these_o matter_n for_o which_o they_o thus_o contend_v be_v matter_n of_o great_a importance_n or_o else_o that_o not_o they_o for_o but_o we_o raise_v up_o such_o hot_a contention_n for_o they_o and_o indeed_o though_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n many_o of_o they_o be_v indifferent_a yet_o be_v by_o lawful_a authority_n ordain_v to_o be_v use_v for_o public_a order_n and_o for_o comeliness_n they_o be_v become_v hereby_o more_o important_a than_o that_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_a to_o any_o private_a man_n at_o his_o own_o voluntary_a to_o shake_v they_o off_o except_o by_o the_o like_a lawful_a authority_n whereby_o they_o be_v bring_v in_o they_o shall_v be_v remoove_v yea_o in_o this_o case_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o be_v hot_a for_o defence_n of_o they_o also_o so_o we_o exceed_v not_o the_o bound_n of_o christian_a charity_n both_o for_o obedience_n to_o the_o lawful_a authority_n that_o make_v they_o and_o also_o for_o the_o order_n and_o comeliness_n sake_n for_o which_o they_o be_v authorize_v not_o to_o see_v they_o impugn_a sith_o that_o in_o the_o impugn_n of_o they_o not_o only_o the_o obeyer_n yield_v to_o they_o be_v deface_v but_o the_o law_n and_o magistrate_n authority_n in_o make_v they_o be_v violate_v and_o endanger_v wherein_o although_o the_o defender_n be_v hot_a yet_o proper_o not_o the_o defender_n contention_n but_o the_o impugner_n be_v indeed_o the_o very_a rayser_n of_o these_o hot_a contention_n and_o therefore_o by_o this_o their_o own_o say_n our_o brethren_n be_v not_o in_o this_o behalf_n to_o be_v excuse_v but_o rather_o with_o grief_n and_o in_o charity_n be_v it_o speak_v to_o be_v accuse_v yea_o they_o accuse_v in_o these_o word_n their_o own_o self_n as_o disturber_n of_o the_o church_n quiet_a neither_o can_v they_o shelter_v themselves_o under_o this_o word_n only_o say_v they_o raise_v not_o up_o this_o hot_a contention_n for_o small_a trifle_n only_o but_o that_o among_o their_o quarrel_n constitution_n there_o be_v some_o of_o great_a importance_n for_o let_v any_o of_o they_o be_v of_o what_o importance_n soever_o they_o shall_v be_v find_v to_o be_v ought_v they_o only_a or_o not_o only_o to_o raise_v such_o hot_a contention_n for_o any_o such_o small_a trifle_n now_o as_o in_o this_o point_n they_o plain_o make_v themselves_o not_o excusable_a so_o much_o more_o in_o add_v these_o word_n so_o have_v they_o much_o to_o answer_v before_o god_n that_o suffer_v the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o lack_v the_o only_a food_n of_o their_o soul_n for_o such_o humane_a constitution_n very_o this_o go_v near_a to_o the_o quick_a for_o howsoever_o we_o may_v shuffle_v out_o answer_n one_o to_o another_o constitution_n when_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o answer_v before_o god_n we_o can_v not_o so_o answer_v before_o he_o for_o if_o none_o shall_v suffer_v the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o lack_v the_o only_a food_n of_o their_o soul_n for_o such_o humane_a constitution_n shall_v our_o brethren_n be_v excusable_a that_o be_v lawful_o call_v to_o the_o office_n of_o distribute_v this_o only_a food_n of_o our_o soul_n do_v altogether_o with_o draw_v themsemselue_n and_o that_o only_a if_o they_o will_v afford_v they_o no_o better_a title_n for_o such_o humane_a constitution_n but_o they_o say_v the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o they_o for_o they_o will_v glad_o continue_v in_o feed_v the_o people_n of_o god_n if_o they_o may_v be_v suffer_v yet_o do_v this_o their_o own_o say_n still_o make_v they_o unexcusable_a for_o see_v they_o be_v but_o such_o humane_a constitution_n as_o shall_v be_v rather_o suffer_v than_o that_o they_o shall_v suffer_v the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o lack_v the_o only_a food_n of_o their_o soul_n they_o suffer_v this_o for_o not_o suffer_v the_o other_o do_v invincible_o recharge_v themselves_o that_o herein_o they_o have_v much_o to_o answer_v before_o god_n if_o our_o brethr._n reply_n that_o these_o humane_a constitution_n for_o which_o they_o suffer_v the_o people_n of_o god_n as_o far_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v utter_o to_o lack_v the_o only_a food_n of_o their_o soul_n function_n be_v such_o as_o by_o no_o mean_n be_v sufferable_a and_o can_v not_o be_v join_v with_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o require_v to_o be_v better_o prove_v than_o yet_o it_o be_v which_o if_o they_o can_v prove_v than_o we_o must_v needs_o yield_v the_o fault_n to_o be_v in_o we_o and_o that_o we_o have_v much_o therein_o to_o answer_v before_o god_n and_o to_o cry_v god_n hearty_o mercy_n and_o join_v they_o and_o also_o i_o hope_v upon_o such_o proof_n every_o good_a man_n will_v do_v but_o for_o my_o part_n i_o can_v never_o yet_o see_v this_o prove_v as_o for_o any_o humane_a constitution_n that_o our_o communion_n book_n and_o the_o eccl._n government_n of_o our_o church_n of_o england_n do_v require_v of_o they_o have_v be_v further_o by_o other_o &_o i_o also_o i_o trust_v have_v evident_o &_o sufficient_o prove_v for_o those_o that_o as_o yet_o we_o have_v see_v that_o they_o be_v none_o other_o humane_a constitution_n but_o such_o as_o may_v well_o stand_v with_o the_o pastor_n feed_v the_o people_n of_o god_n with_o the_o only_a food_n of_o their_o fowl_n to_o wit_n the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o they_o have_v much_o to_o answer_v who_o by_o their_o not_o yield_v to_o they_o but_o rather_o clean_o forsake_v the_o pastorship_n commit_v to_o they_o and_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n be_v the_o cause_n themselves_o that_o they_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o preach_v and_o so_o suffer_v the_o people_n to_o lack_v the_o only_a food_n of_o their_o soul_n for_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o comparison_n far_o inferior_a matter_n but_o to_o conclude_v say_v our_o brethren_n it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o true_a pastor_n to_o observe_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v conclude_v by_o the_o lawful_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n conclusion_n concern_v ceremonial_a matter_n for_o order_n and_o comeliness_n sake_n and_o for_o aedification_n and_o not_o to_o control_v public_a order_n 76._o by_o his_o private_a judgement_n but_o upon_o great_a and_o weighty_a cause_n this_o be_v a_o good_a conclusion_n that_o our_o brethren_n do_v here_o make_v of_o all_o these_o matter_n but_o do_v they_o not_o yet_o see_v how_o flat_o withal_o they_o conclude_v against_o themselves_o for_o we_o be_v now_o in_o hand_n with_o ceremonial_a matter_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n oâ—_n england_n have_v full_o conclude_v long_o since_o bridges_n &_o that_o by_o lawful_a authority_n that_o these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v control_v concern_v ceremonial_a matter_n for_o order_n and_o comeliness_n sake_n &_o for_o aedification_n what_o follow_v then_o but_o as_o our_o brethr._n here_o do_v say_v it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o true_a pastor_n to_o observe_v those_o thing_n and_o not_o to_o control_v public_a order_n by_o his_o private_a judgement_n how_o then_o do_v our_o brethren_n in_o control_a and_o not_o observe_v those_o thing_n observe_v the_o duty_n of_o true_a pastor_n do_v they_o think_v that_o their_o judgement_n be_v not_o private_a judgement_n but_o what_o be_v it_o else_o for_o although_o they_o be_v some_o great_a number_n of_o pastor_n than_o they_o be_v yet_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o lawful_a authority_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o england_n they_o be_v but_o private_a pastor_n and_o their_o judgement_n private_a especial_o be_v deprive_v by_o lawful_a authority_n of_o their_o pastorship_n or_o rather_o exauthorate_n themselves_o of_o the_o ministry_n do_v they_o think_v this_o exception_n private_a which_o they_o reserve_v for_o the_o last_o cast_v and_o place_v it_o as_o a_o rearward_n in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o conclusion_n but_o upon_o
great_a and_o weighty_a cause_n will_v be_v a_o sufficient_a start_a hole_n to_o save_v all_o upright_o &_o themselves_o from_o pronounce_v the_o definitive_a sentence_n against_o themselves_o that_o their_o do_v be_v not_o the_o duty_n of_o true_a pastor_n no_o thou_o will_v not_o help_v they_o for_o these_o matter_n be_v but_o ceremonial_a matter_n as_o they_o call_v they_o and_o so_o not_o great_a and_o weighty_a what_o great_a &_o weighty_a cause_n shall_v move_v a_o true_a pastor_n by_o his_o private_a judgement_n to_o control_v public_a order_n in_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v conclude_v by_o lawful_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v ceremonial_a matter_n for_o order_n and_o comeliness_n sake_n &_o for_o aedification_n shall_v any_o private_a man_n think_v if_o he_o think_v they_o to_o be_v indeed_o the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o the_o church_n conclude_v of_o those_o thing_n by_o lawful_a authority_n proceed_v not_o of_o great_a and_o weighty_a cause_n than_o his_o controllment_n and_o therefore_o except_o man_n shall_v make_v so_o little_a &_o light_a account_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n and_o of_o her_o conclusion_n and_o order_n by_o lawful_a authority_n as_o to_o prefer_v every_o private_a man_n or_o pastor_n private_a judgement_n before_o she_o our_o brethren_n by_o this_o their_o own_o conclusion_n authority_n must_v either_o needs_o yield_v to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n public_a conclusion_n and_o lawful_a authority_n concern_v these_o ceremonial_a matter_n that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v for_o order_n and_o comeliness_n sake_n and_o for_o aedification_n as_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v decree_v they_o and_o not_o to_o control_v public_a order_n by_o private_a judgement_n or_o else_o let_v our_o brethr._n harken_v to_o their_o own_o conclusive_a sentence_n and_o determination_n jurisdiction_n that_o they_o do_v not_o the_o duty_n of_o true_a pastor_n and_o thus_o much_o also_o for_o these_o ceremony_n we_o have_v hitherto_o entreat_v of_o the_o proper_a duty_n of_o a_o pastor_n himself_o now_o it_o follow_v 76._o that_o we_o likewise_o set_v forth_o his_o authority_n in_o common_a government_n with_o the_o elder_n but_o least_o any_o man_n shall_v mistake_v that_o which_o we_o purpose_v to_o say_v of_o his_o authority_n we_o have_v need_v to_o express_v what_o we_o mean_v by_o this_o word_n authority_n for_o even_o those_o thing_n that_o we_o have_v show_v before_o to_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o pastor_n may_v also_o be_v call_v his_o authority_n as_o to_o preach_v and_o teach_v wherein_o be_v include_v his_o authority_n to_o forgive_v and_o retain_v sin_n also_o his_o authority_n to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n and_o to_o do_v other_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n which_o none_o may_v do_v but_o he_o but_o in_o this_o place_n we_o understande_v authority_n for_o power_n of_o government_n in_o the_o church_n 12.28_o whereof_o the_o apostle_n speak_v that_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o grace_n and_o gift_n of_o god_n necessary_a for_o the_o build_n of_o his_o church_n this_o authority_n of_o regiment_n we_o have_v declare_v that_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v a_o lordly_a rule_n 5.3_o 23.26_o neither_o over_o their_o flock_n nor_o yet_o over_o their_o fellow_n servant_n and_o brethren_n 1.14_o and_o lest_o of_o all_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v dominion_n or_o lordship_n over_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n bridges_n our_o brethren_n here_o promise_v to_o set_v forth_o that_o part_n of_o the_o pastor_n authority_n which_o they_o say_v he_o have_v not_o of_o the_o proper_a duty_n of_o a_o pastor_n himself_o but_o in_o common_a government_n with_o the_o elder_n elder_n but_o because_o these_o word_n as_o they_o be_v ground_v on_o the_o presupposal_n of_o that_o eldership_n which_o they_o make_v one_o part_n of_o their_o ecclesiastical_a tetrarchie_n not_o deal_v with_o the_o word_n so_o promisingâ—o_o â—o_z treat_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pastor_n in_o common_a government_n they_o seem_v themselves_o to_o doubt_n that_o except_o they_o shall_v expound_v what_o they_o mean_v thereby_o it_o may_v easy_o be_v mistake_v what_o they_o mean_v neither_o doubt_v they_o this_o mistake_n without_o a_o cause_n which_o of_o purpose_n shun_v the_o plain_a and_o usual_a approve_a distinction_n of_o the_o authority_n or_o power_n of_o the_o order_n and_o of_o the_o jurisdiction_n but_o whatsoev_a authority_n of_o the_o pastor_n they_o will_v now_o set_v forth_o and_o make_v plain_a what_o they_o mean_v thereby_o when_o as_o they_o faith_n for_o even_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v show_v before_o to_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o pastor_n may_v also_o be_v call_v his_o authority_n as_o to_o preach_v and_o teach_v wherein_o be_v include_v his_o authority_n to_o forgive_v and_o retain_v sin_n if_o this_o authority_n of_o the_o pastor_n to_o forgive_v and_o retain_v sin_n it_o be_v include_v in_o his_o authority_n of_o preachinge_a and_o teach_v and_o withal_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n appertain_v to_o the_o proper_a duty_n of_o a_o pastor_n himself_o as_o also_o be_v his_o authority_n to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n and_o to_o do_v other_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n which_o none_o may_v do_v but_o he_o then_o have_v not_o the_o elder_n to_o deal_v in_o the_o authority_n of_o forgive_a and_o retain_v sin_n for_o if_o they_o shall_v they_o shall_v intermeddle_v with_o the_o word_n for_o this_o be_v include_v in_o preach_v and_o teach_v but_o our_o brethren_n exclude_v the_o govern_n elder_n from_o preach_v and_o teach_v common_a therefore_o withal_o they_o exclude_v they_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o forgive_a and_o retain_v sin_n and_o this_o by_o the_o way_n be_v not_o unnecessary_a to_o be_v here_o observe_v because_o afterward_o they_o give_v authority_n of_o forgive_a and_o retain_v sin_n unto_o the_o govern_n elder_n which_o they_o confess_v be_v not_o teacher_n nor_o preacher_n nor_o dealer_n at_o all_o with_o the_o word_n but_o do_v not_o this_o authority_n of_o the_o pastor_n belong_v to_o jurisdiction_n and_o therefore_o not_o only_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o order_n to_o which_o proper_o preach_v and_o teach_v and_o minister_a the_o sacrament_n do_v appertain_v but_o the_o authority_n also_o of_o jurisdiction_n to_o which_o the_o power_n of_o forgive_a and_o retain_v sin_n appertain_v be_v the_o proper_a duty_n of_o the_o pastor_n himself_o which_o none_o may_v do_v but_o he_o and_o be_v a_o authority_n separate_v from_o that_o his_o authority_n which_o be_v in_o common_a government_n with_o the_o elder_n or_o with_o any_o other_o which_o be_v not_o pastor_n in_o the_o church_n and_o as_o for_o that_o power_n of_o government_n in_o the_o church_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1._o cor._n 12.28_o 12.28_o that_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o grace_n and_o gift_n of_o god_n necessary_a for_o the_o build_n of_o his_o church_n s._n paul_n make_v not_o all_o the_o grace_n and_o gift_n of_o god_n which_o there_o he_o speak_v of_o necessary_a for_o the_o build_n of_o his_o church_n if_o we_o speak_v of_o such_o perpetual_a necessity_n as_o that_o the_o church_n can_v never_o be_v without_o they_o for_o s._n paul_n reckon_v up_o there_o great_a office_n grace_n and_o gift_n of_o god_n that_o be_v not_o necessary_a in_o that_o sense_n as_o even_o the_o first_o office_n that_o he_o begin_v there_o withal_o of_o apostle_n beside_o the_o gift_n of_o healinge_n the_o gift_n of_o power_n or_o of_o work_v mighty_a miracle_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o diverse_a kind_n of_o language_n all_o which_o be_v not_o now_o so_o necessary_a in_o our_o day_n nor_o many_o hundred_o year_n sithence_o to_o the_o build_n of_o god_n church_n neither_o be_v it_o agréee_v upon_o by_o the_o best_a interpreter_n what_o manner_n of_o grace_n and_o gift_n of_o god_n this_o power_n of_o government_n in_o the_o church_n be_v which_o s._n paul_n in_o that_o place_n speak_v of_o for_o albeit_o beza_n say_v he_o declare_v the_o order_n of_o elder_n that_o be_v keeper_n of_o the_o discipline_n and_o policy_n ecclesiastical_a yet_o say_v aretius_n it_o be_v a_o political_a faculty_n of_o administer_a the_o common_a weal_n and_o of_o rule_v other_o commodiouslie_o and_o of_o conserve_n they_o in_o order_n which_o gift_n be_v necessary_a in_o magistrate_n and_o while_o the_o church_n want_v a_o politic_a magistracy_n certain_a choosen_n elder_n govern_v the_o assembly_n of_o the_o faithful_a as_o it_o be_v a_o ordinary_a magistracy_n come_v here_o in_o deed_n he_o say_v this_o gift_n be_v necessary_a but_o he_o add_v in_o who_o to_o wit_n in_o magistrate_n and_o yet_o he_o specifi_v in_o what_o kind_n of_o magistrate_n to_o wit_n political_a and_o in_o the_o administer_a of_o the_o common_a wealth_n not_o the_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n and_o withal_o he_o limit_v a_o time_n how_o long_o this_o gift_n of_o
because_o they_o do_v not_o by_o and_o by_o admit_v those_o that_o vaunt_v themselves_o by_o any_o manner_n of_o commendation_n of_o which_o thing_n at_o this_o day_n we_o have_v too_o much_o experience_n paul_n therefore_o exhort_v timothy_n authority_n not_o to_o go_v from_o his_o gravity_n nor_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v overcome_v with_o preposterous_a study_n not_o that_o timothy_n have_v so_o much_o need_n of_o such_o admonition_n as_o that_o by_o his_o authority_n he_o may_v repress_v those_o which_o otherwise_o may_v be_v troublesome_a unto_o timothy_n first_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n signify_v the_o ordination_n that_o be_v the_o sign_n be_v take_v for_o the_o thing_n itself_o for_o he_o forbid_v that_o he_o shall_v of_o too_o much_o facility_n admit_v any_o which_o as_o yet_o be_v not_o so_o try_v a_o man_n timothy_n for_o some_o there_o be_v which_o for_o the_o study_n of_o novelty_n will_v haveeverie_n man_n though_o most_o unknowen_a to_o be_v promote_v so_o soon_o as_o ever_o he_o have_v set_v forth_o any_o one_o show_n or_o other_o that_o like_v they_o it_o behove_v a_o grave_n &_o prudent_a bishop_n to_o resist_v this_o importunate_a desire_n even_o as_o paul_n here_o commend_v timothy_n to_o do_v in_o which_o word_n caluine_n draw_v this_o especial_a rule_n to_o timothy_n to_o a_o general_a rule_n to_o all_o bishop_n to_o do_v the_o like_a as_o likewise_o hereupon_o do_v hemingius_n hemingius_n he_o add_v say_v he_o another_o counsel_n or_o a_o other_o canon_n concern_v those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v to_o ecclesiastical_a office_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o lay_v hand_n upon_o any_o that_o be_v not_o fit_a or_o prove_v enough_o that_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v ordain_v none_o to_o a_o ecclesiastical_a function_n for_o by_o the_o figure_n call_v metonimia_fw-la the_o sign_n be_v put_v for_o the_o thing_n signify_v he_o require_v here_o a_o stout_a bishop_n which_o shall_v not_o admit_v every_o one_o by_o and_o by_o unto_o a_o ecclesiastical_a office_n but_o only_o try_v even_o according_a to_o the_o former_a canon_n aretius_n likewise_o draw_v this_o precept_n to_o a_o ordinary_a and_o general_a rule_n for_o bishop_n aretius_n a_o bishop_n say_v he_o must_v do_v his_o diligence_n to_o be_v heedful_a and_o wary_a in_o minister_n that_o be_v to_o be_v choose_v for_o herein_o also_o be_v a_o fault_n even_o in_o celerity_n and_o rashness_n of_o judgement_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v judge_v he_o to_o be_v fit_a which_o be_v nothing_o so_o thus_o do_v all_o these_o and_o a_o number_n more_o of_o excellent_a protestant_n agree_v that_o not_o only_a saint_n paul_n give_v this_o power_n of_o government_n in_o the_o church_n as_o a_o peculiar_a authority_n to_o timothy_n to_o ordain_v minister_n and_o to_o repel_v those_o that_o he_o think_v unméete_a but_o also_o that_o herein_o and_o in_o the_o point_n aforesaid_a timothy_n be_v a_o pattern_n for_o all_o other_o bishop_n to_o follow_v sith_o therefore_o saint_n paul_n make_v a_o rule_n hereof_o and_o this_o rule_n stretch_v to_o the_o duty_n and_o so_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o all_o bishop_n i_o marvel_v how_o our_o brethren_n can_v justify_v that_o which_o here_o they_o affirm_v that_o while_o we_o search_v the_o scripture_n the_o only_a rule_n whereby_o the_o church_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v govern_v we_o find_v that_o in_o the_o regiment_n and_o governance_n of_o the_o church_n the_o pastor_n bishop_n or_o elder_a have_v no_o authority_n by_o himself_o separate_v from_o other_o as_o for_o the_o reason_n which_o our_o brethren_n render_v for_o in_o the_o church_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o monarchy_n regiment_n or_o sole_a absolute_a government_n but_o that_o be_v refer_v peculiar_o to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n only_o 2._o tim._n 6.7_o judae_fw-la 4._o if_o their_o meaning_n all_o this_o while_n be_v only_o of_o such_o government_n we_o glad_o grant_v the_o same_o that_o none_o other_o than_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v such_o a_o monarchy_n or_o sole_a absolute_a government_n neither_o by_o himself_o separate_v from_o other_o nor_o yet_o join_v with_o other_o in_o the_o church_n nor_o any_o except_o the_o pope_n only_o that_o i_o hear_v of_o take_v it_o upon_o he_o but_o this_o debar_v not_o but_o that_o there_o may_v well_o be_v and_o be_v some_o monarchy_n as_o in_o christian_a prince_n and_o also_o of_o bishop_n some_o absolute_a government_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n also_o and_o therefore_o these_o two_o quotation_n 1._o tim._n 6_o 15._o and_o judae_fw-la 4._o be_v cite_v in_o vain_a 81._o and_o that_o regiment_n which_o he_o have_v leave_v unto_o his_o church_n be_v a_o consent_n of_o his_o household_n servant_n to_o do_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o prescription_n as_o he_o witness_v matth._n 18.19_o 18.19_o if_o two_o of_o you_o consent_n upon_o earth_n upon_o any_o matter_n whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v it_o shall_v be_v grant_v to_o you_o of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n for_o wheresoever_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n there_o be_o i_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o see_v therefore_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v neither_o authorize_v nor_o promise_v to_o bless_v any_o other_o form_n of_o regiment_n than_o that_o which_o consist_v of_o the_o consent_n and_o gather_v together_o of_o his_o servant_n in_o his_o name_n we_o hold_v we_o content_v with_o this_o simplicity_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v bold_a to_o say_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pastor_n in_o public_a regiment_n or_o discipline_n separate_v from_o other_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o these_o word_n that_o regiment_n which_o he_o meaning_n christ_n have_v leave_v unto_o his_o church_n bridge_n be_v a_o consent_n of_o his_o household_n servant_n etc._n etc._n be_v speak_v too_o general_o if_o they_o have_v say_v that_o ecclesiastical_a regiment_n it_o have_v yet_o be_v the_o more_o tolerable_a for_o christ_n have_v leave_v other_o political_a and_o civil_a regiment_n unto_o his_o church_n beside_o the_o ecclesiastical_a regiment_n of_o it_o true_a it_o be_v that_o in_o that_o also_o there_o be_v a_o consent_n of_o his_o household_n but_o neither_o so_o that_o it_o debar_v the_o civil_a prince_n monarchy_n in_o the_o church_n and_o his_o government_n in_o many_o thing_n by_o himself_o sentence_n neither_o have_v christ_n praescribe_v all_o order_n and_o law_n in_o particular_a for_o the_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n to_o do_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o praescription_n of_o they_o and_o this_o sentence_n matth._n 18._o if_o it_o shall_v be_v thus_o oppose_v to_o the_o regiment_n of_o prince_n 18._o be_v manifest_o wre_v and_o dangerous_o conclude_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v neither_o authorize_v nor_o promise_v to_o bless_v any_o other_o form_n of_o regiment_n than_o that_o which_o consist_v of_o the_o consent_n and_o gather_v together_o of_o his_o servant_n in_o his_o name_n neither_o yet_o help_v it_o the_o matter_n to_o understande_v all_o this_o for_o the_o only_a ecclesiastical_a regiment_n for_o although_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o those_o cause_n which_o appertain_v either_o to_o the_o civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a regiment_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o be_v ordain_v nor_o impose_v upon_o the_o church_n without_o any_o full_o speak_v and_o much_o more_o that_o which_o our_o brethren_n add_v it_o be_v a_o consent_n of_o his_o household_n servant_n to_o do_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o praescription_n for_o by_o this_o rule_n the_o ecclesiastical_a regiment_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o no_o other_o thing_n than_o christ_n have_v prescribe_v but_o our_o brethren_n have_v grant_v page_n 76._o even_o in_o their_o last_o point_n of_o ceremonial_a matter_n that_o the_o church_n have_v lawful_a authority_n to_o conclude_v a_o public_a ordinance_n of_o they_o for_o order_n and_o comeliness_n sake_n and_o for_o edification_n and_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o many_o thing_n be_v of_o their_o own_o nature_n indifferent_a which_o may_v be_v so_o order_v and_o authorize_v by_o the_o church_n as_o our_o brethren_n already_o have_v confess_v but_o the_o church_n can_v have_v no_o such_o authority_n of_o they_o or_o of_o any_o thing_n if_o it_o be_v already_o by_o christ_n praescribe_v and_o therefore_o the_o church_n regiment_n be_v not_o only_o a_o consent_n as_o our_o brethren_n say_v to_o do_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o praescription_n for_o he_o have_v make_v no_o praescription_n of_o these_o thing_n whether_o they_o shall_v be_v do_v or_o no._n except_o they_o understand_v this_o to_o be_v his_o prescription_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v do_v for_o order_n and_o comeliness_n sake_n and_o for_o edification_n but_o those_o point_n concern_v the_o end_n wherefore_o and_o the_o manner_n how_o they_o shall_v be_v do_v &_o not_o the_o thing_n and_o matter_n that_o be_v do_v or_o
of_o cyprian_a for_o these_o elder_n what_o manner_n of_o elder_n they_o be_v whether_o not_o meddle_v with_o teach_v as_o beza_n and_o our_o brethren_n pretend_v or_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n and_o first_o for_o the_o second_o book_n of_o his_o epistle_n the_o five_o epistle_n which_o be_v here_o first_o by_o beza_n quote_v the_o superscription_n be_v thus_o cyprianus_n presbyteris_fw-la &_o diaconis_fw-la &_o plebi_fw-la universae_fw-la salutem_fw-la cyprian_n to_o the_o elder_n and_o deacon_n and_o to_o the_o whole_a people_n greeting_n 5._o here_o be_v elder_n name_v before_o deacon_n as_o the_o deacon_n before_o the_o people_n but_o whether_o they_o meddle_v with_o the_o word_n or_o no_o as_o yet_o appear_v not_o but_o by_o the_o like_a stile_n in_o his_o other_o epistle_n precedent_n when_o he_o write_v to_o other_o or_o write_v of_o other_o who_o he_o call_v presbyterus_fw-la and_o apply_v to_o they_o the_o name_n sacerdos_n we_o may_v he_o bold_a before_o hand_n conclude_v that_o he_o mean_v in_o that_o name_n no_o such_o elder_n as_o our_o brethren_n plead_v for_o cyprian_n commend_v to_o these_o elder_n deacon_n and_o people_n one_o aurelius_n who_o he_o have_v ordain_v a_o reader_n and_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o epistle_n say_v in_o the_o clerk_n that_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v most_o dear_a brethren_n we_o be_v wont_v to_o consult_v with_o you_o and_o in_o common_a counsel_n to_o weigh_v the_o manner_n and_o merit_n of_o every_o one_o in_o these_o word_n he_o tell_v they_o what_o he_o wâ—s_v wont_a to_o do_v with_o they_o in_o ordain_v of_o the_o clergy_n but_o he_o say_v not_o that_o they_o have_v the_o authority_n thereof_o so_o well_o and_o as_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o and_o that_o they_o join_v in_o common_a government_n with_o he_o but_o in_o common_a counsel_n and_o that_o only_o to_o consider_v of_o their_o conversation_n nor_o that_o he_o be_v so_o necessary_o bind_v thereto_o but_o that_o when_o he_o himself_o apparent_o know_v the_o party_n to_o be_v fit_n as_o he_o commend_v this_o aurelius_n to_o be_v he_o be_v not_o then_o bind_v to_o consult_v with_o they_o thereon_o order_n but_o he_o himself_o without_o any_o further_a consultation_n may_v ordain_v the_o party_n as_o here_o he_o do_v this_o aurelius_n and_o he_o say_v merebatur_fw-la talis_fw-la clericae_n ordinationis_fw-la ulteriores_fw-la gradus_fw-la &_o incrementa_fw-la maiora_fw-la non_fw-la de_fw-la annis_fw-la suis_fw-la sed_fw-la de_fw-la meritis_fw-la aestimandus_fw-la sed_fw-la interim_n placuit_fw-la ut_fw-la ab_fw-la officio_fw-la lectionis_fw-la incipiat_fw-la etc._n etc._n such_o a_o other_o as_o he_o deserve_v further_a degree_n of_o the_o clericall_a ordination_n and_o great_a advauncemente_n not_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v by_o his_o year_n but_o by_o his_o merit_n nevertheless_o it_o please_v i_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n that_o he_o shall_v begin_v from_o the_o office_n of_o read_v because_o both_o nothing_o do_v more_o agree_v unto_o the_o voice_n that_o have_v confess_v the_o lord_n by_o glorious_a preach_n than_o with_o celebrate_v the_o divine_a lesson_n to_o sound_v out_o afterwards_o the_o high_a word_n he_o which_o have_v utter_v the_o martyrdom_n of_o christ_n to_o read_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n from_o whence_o the_o martyr_n be_v make_v to_o come_v to_o the_o pulpit_n after_o the_o stock_n to_o have_v be_v behold_v there_o of_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o here_o to_o be_v behold_v of_o the_o br._n there_o to_o have_v be_v hear_v with_o the_o wonder_n of_o the_o people_n stand_v about_o he_o &_o here_o to_o be_v hear_v with_o the_o rejoice_n os_fw-la the_o brotherhood_n know_v you_o therefore_o most_o dear_o belove_a brethren_n that_o this_o man_n be_v ordain_v of_o i_o and_o of_o my_o colleague_n which_o be_v present_a because_o i_o know_v that_o you_o do_v both_o willing_o embrace_v and_o wish_v for_o many_o such_o to_o be_v ordain_v in_o our_o church_n here_o he_o speak_v of_o colleague_n indeed_o that_o join_v with_o this_o holy_a archbishop_n cyprian_n in_o ordain_v this_o man_n a_o reader_n word_n but_o he_o show_v that_o all_o the_o action_n be_v at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o that_o he_o may_v have_v give_v he_o high_a order_n if_o he_o have_v please_v but_o what_o be_v here_o to_o prove_v that_o these_o colleague_n though_o he_o govern_v they_o be_v of_o any_o college_n under_o he_o or_o be_v not_o elder_n meddle_v with_o the_o worde_n yea_o rather_o because_o he_o speak_v of_o ordain_v and_o that_o he_o join_v they_o with_o he_o in_o the_o ordain_v and_o that_o action_n be_v do_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n which_o we_o have_v see_v before_o be_v only_o of_o those_o that_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o worde_n why_o shall_v we_o not_o think_v that_o these_o colleage_n be_v elder_n that_o meddle_v with_o the_o word_n and_o teach_n when_o the_o reader_n who_o they_o ordain_v meddle_v with_o it_o here_o be_v at_o jest_n to_o begin_v with_o a_o good_a conjecture_n that_o these_o elder_n meddle_v with_o teach_v when_o they_o join_v thus_o far_o in_o the_o ordain_v of_o teacher_n but_o here_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o whereon_o we_o may_v conjecture_v that_o these_o elder_n do_v not_o meddle_v at_o all_o with_o teach_v the_o next_o testimony_n that_o beza_n quote_v out_o of_o cyprian_a for_o these_o govern_v elder_n not_o meddle_v with_o teach_v be_v in_o the_o third_o book_n the_o ten_o epistle_n 10._o and_o here_o he_o begin_v as_o he_o do_v before_o save_v for_o the_o people_n cyprian_n to_o the_o elder_n and_o deacon_n his_o brethren_n greeting_n who_o he_o mean_v here_o also_o by_o the_o name_n of_o these_o presbyter_n preeste_n or_o elder_n and_o in_o what_o matter_n they_o meddle_v appear_v more_o plain_o by_o this_o epistle_n verly_o i_o wish_v most_o dear_a brethren_n that_o i_o may_v have_v salute_v with_o my_o letter_n our_o whole_a clergy_n entire_a and_o safe_a but_o because_o this_o malicious_a tempest_n which_o have_v beat_v down_o our_o people_n for_o the_o most_o part_n have_v from_o hence_o also_o add_v a_o heap_n unto_o our_o grieve_v insomuch_o that_o in_o the_o slaughter_n thereof_o it_o have_v wring_v in_o a_o portion_n also_o of_o the_o clergy_n we_o beseech_v the_o lord_n that_o we_o may_v salute_v you_o who_o we_o know_v to_o stand_v in_o constancy_n and_o in_o the_o virtue_n or_o power_n of_o faith_n be_v protect_v hereafter_o also_o through_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o although_o the_o cause_n compel_v i_o that_o i_o myself_o ought_v to_o hasten_v and_o come_v unto_o you_o first_o for_o the_o longing_n and_o desire_n of_o you_o which_o thing_n be_v one_o of_o my_o chief_a wish_n and_o then_o moreover_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o common_a profit_n about_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n require_v we_o may_v treat_v of_o or_o handle_n they_o together_o and_o may_v file_v they_o be_v examine_v by_o the_o counsel_n of_o many_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v rather_o think_v good_a yet_o a_o while_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n to_o keep_v a_o privy_a corner_n and_o rest_n in_o respect_n of_o other_o commodity_n which_o appertain_v unto_o the_o peace_n and_o health_n of_o we_o all_o whereof_o a_o reason_n shall_v be_v render_v to_o you_o of_o our_o most_o dear_a brother_n tertullus_n who_o for_o his_o other_o care_n which_o in_o godly_a work_n he_o great_o employ_v be_v also_o the_o author_n of_o this_o counsel_n that_o i_o shall_v abide_v wary_a and_o refrain_v nor_o rash_o commit_v myself_o unto_o those_o place_n where_o i_o be_v so_o often_o inquire_v after_o and_o seek_v for_o repose_v myself_o therefore_o on_o your_o love_n and_o religion_n which_o i_o have_v know_v sufficient_o i_o do_v by_o these_o letter_n both_o exhort_v you_o and_o command_v or_o charge_n you_o mando_fw-la that_o you_o who_o presence_n there_o be_v not_o envy_v nor_o so_o much_o dangerous_a occupy_v my_o room_n or_o steed_n about_o those_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v which_o the_o religious_a or_o ecclesiastical_a administration_n do_v require_v fungamini_fw-la and_o again_o his_o conclude_v his_o epistle_n he_o say_v but_o unto_o that_o which_o our_o elder_n donatus_n novatus_fw-la and_o curdius_n have_v write_v unto_o i_o i_o be_v alone_o can_v write_v nothing_o again_o sith_o that_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o my_o bishopric_n i_o have_v determine_v to_o do_v nothing_o of_o i_o own_o sentence_n private_o without_o your_o counsel_n and_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n but_o when_o as_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o shall_v come_v unto_o you_o then_o will_v we_o treat_v in_o common_a of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v either_o do_v or_o to_o be_v do_v according_a as_o mutual_a honour_n do_v require_v in_o this_o epistle_n as_o in_o the_o other_o he_o say_v he_o will_v treat_v together_o in_o
be_v with_o the_o which_o his_o chilyde_n that_o be_v bear_v be_v slay_v his_o conscience_n misgive_v this_o guiltiness_n of_o his_o crime_n long_o ago_o presbytery_n for_o this_o cause_n he_o make_v sure_a reckon_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v call_v out_o of_o the_o presbyterye_n but_o also_o excommunicate_v and_o the_o brethren_n urge_v it_o the_o day_n of_o his_o trial_n approach_v in_o the_o which_o before_o as_o his_o cause_n shall_v be_v handle_v if_o that_o the_o persecution_n have_v not_o come_v before_o it_o which_o he_o take_v hold_v of_o with_o a_o certain_a kind_n of_o vow_n that_o he_o may_v escape_v and_o save_v his_o condemnation_n commit_v and_o intermix_v all_o these_o thing_n as_o he_o which_o be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o exclude_v prevent_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o preeste_n by_o his_o voluntary_a depart_n as_o though_o to_o have_v prevent_v the_o sentence_n be_v to_o have_v escape_v the_o punishment_n sacrament_n by_o this_o invective_n of_o cyprian_a it_o be_v not_o only_o most_o apparent_a that_o this_o elder_a novatus_fw-la be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n but_o that_o also_o these_o consistory_n or_o college_n of_o elder_n in_o such_o great_a city_n as_o rome_n &_o carthage_n that_o with_o the_o bishop_n be_v assistant_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n be_v not_o of_o such_o elder_n as_o meddle_v not_o with_o the_o word_n but_o be_v of_o such_o presbyter_n preestes_n or_o elder_n as_o be_v also_o call_v sacerdotes_fw-la which_o in_o the_o epistle_n before_o this_o that_o beza_n next_o cit_v be_v call_v of_o cyprian_a the_o corpse_n of_o the_o preeste_n lib._n 3._o epist_n 13._o where_o after_o again_o he_o have_v inveigh_v against_o this_o novatus_fw-la who_o there_o he_o call_v novatian_n he_o say_v for_o therefore_o most_o dear_a brother_n the_o corpse_n of_o the_o preestes_n be_v abundant_a couple_v together_o with_o the_o glue_n of_o mutual_a concord_n and_o bond_n of_o unity_n that_o if_o any_o of_o our_o college_n shall_v attempt_v to_o make_v a_o heresy_n elder_n and_o to_o rend_v and_o waste_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n the_o other_o shall_v help_v and_o as_o profitable_a and_o merciful_a pastor_n shall_v gather_v together_o into_o the_o fold_n the_o lord_n sheep_n and_o thus_o by_o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o one_o scismaticall_a elder_n we_o find_v not_o only_o a_o profitable_a warning_n for_o we_o all_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o make_v schism_n in_o the_o church_n under_o pretence_n of_o great_a purity_n and_o innovate_a new_a order_n of_o more_o severe_a discipline_n but_o also_o which_o be_v the_o point_n we_o now_o rely_v upon_o that_o these_o college_n of_o elder_n who_o counsel_n the_o bishop_n use_v in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n discipline_n be_v college_n of_o pastoral_a elder_n 14._o but_o to_o search_v it_o yet_o further_o with_o beza_n let_v we_o proceed_v unto_o his_o next_o quotation_n epist._n 14._o even_o the_o next_o epistle_n to_o that_o we_o last_o cite_v although_o we_o have_v partly_o see_v the_o same_o already_o for_o the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n over_o pastoral_a elder_n wherein_o cyprian_n write_v to_o the_o elder_n and_o deacon_n as_o before_o the_o occasion_n be_v because_o they_o admit_v some_o to_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n who_o have_v fall_v in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n and_o have_v not_o before_o their_o receive_n public_o confess_v their_o offence_n and_o declare_v their_o unfeigned_a repentance_n whereupon_o say_v cyprian_n i_o have_v long_o hold_v my_o patience_n most_o dear_a bre._n as_o though_o our_o shamefast_a silence_n shall_v gain_v quietness_n government_n but_o when_o the_o immoderate_a and_o cut_a presumption_n of_o some_o endevore_v by_o their_o rashness_n to_o disturb_v both_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o the_o shamefastness_n of_o the_o confessor_n and_o the_o tranquillity_n of_o the_o whole_a people_n i_o must_v not_o hold_v my_o peace_n any_o long_o lest_o too_o much_o silence_n grow_v to_o the_o danger_n both_o of_o the_o people_n together_o and_o of_o ourselves_o for_o what_o danger_n of_o offend_v the_o lord_n ought_v we_o not_o to_o fear_v when_o as_o some_o of_o the_o elder_n people_n neither_o mindful_a of_o the_o gospel_n nor_o of_o their_o place_n neither_o think_v of_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o come_v nor_o of_o the_o bishop_n that_o now_o be_v place_v over_o they_o claim_v all_o to_o themselves_o with_o the_o contumely_n and_o contempt_n of_o their_o governor_n which_o thing_n be_v never_o do_v at_o all_o under_o our_o ancestor_n yea_o will_v to_o god_n they_o claim_v not_o all_o thing_n to_o they_o with_o the_o overthrow_n of_o our_o brethren_n salvation_n i_o can_v wink_v at_o and_o bear_v the_o contumely_n of_o our_o bishopric_n as_o i_o have_v always_o wink_v at_o it_o and_o thorough_o bear_v it_o but_o there_o be_v now_o no_o place_n of_o wink_v at_o it_o when_o as_o our_o bretherhood_n be_v beguile_v by_o certain_a of_o you_o who_o while_n without_o the_o reason_n of_o restore_v they_o to_o salvation_n be_v desirous_a to_o be_v plausible_a they_o do_v rather_o hinder_v such_o as_o be_v fall_v for_o that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o heinous_a offence_n which_o persecution_n compel_v to_o be_v commit_v even_o they_o also_o do_v know_v that_o have_v commit_v it_o when_o as_o the_o lord_n and_o our_o judge_n have_v say_v he_o that_o shall_v confess_v i_o before_o man_n 22._o i_o will_v acknowledge_v he_o also_o before_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o shall_v deny_v i_o i_o will_v also_o deny_v he_o and_o again_o 3_o all_o sin_n shall_v be_v forgive_v to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n yea_o blasphemy_n but_o he_o that_o shall_v blaspheme_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v have_v no_o forgiveness_n but_o be_v guilty_a of_o eternal_a sin_n again_o the_o bless_a apostle_n say_v you_o can_v not_o drink_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o cup_n of_o devil_n you_o can_v not_o communicate_v at_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o at_o the_o table_n of_o devil_n he_o that_o conceal_v these_o thing_n from_o our_o brethren_n 10._o beguile_v the_o miser_n as_o though_o that_o they_o which_o true_o repent_v they_o may_v satisfy_v unto_o god_n the_o father_n for_o mercy_n by_o their_o prayer_n &_o work_n shall_v be_v seduce_v that_o they_o may_v perish_v the_o more_o and_o those_o that_o may_v erect_v themselves_o may_v the_o more_o fall_n for_o when_o in_o lesser_a sin_n the_o sinner_n declare_v themselves_o penitent_a at_o a_o just_a time_n bishop_n and_o come_v to_o the_o confession_n of_o their_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o discipline_n and_o by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o clergy_n hand_n they_o receive_v the_o right_n of_o communicate_v they_o be_v now_o in_o the_o raw_a time_n of_o the_o persecution_n yet_o continue_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n itself_o be_v not_o yet_o restore_v admit_v to_o the_o communicate_v and_o their_o name_n be_v offer_v up_o and_o have_v not_o do_v their_o penitence_n their_o confession_n of_o their_o sin_n be_v not_o yet_o finish_v nor_o the_o hand_n either_o of_o the_o bishop_n or_o of_o the_o clergy_n be_v as_o yet_o lay_v upon_o they_o the_o sacrament_n of_o thanksgiving_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o when_o as_o it_o be_v write_v he_o that_o shall_v eat_v the_o bread_n or_o drink_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n unworthy_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o now_o be_v not_o they_o guilty_a that_o know_v not_o the_o law_n of_o the_o scripture_n teacher_n but_o they_o be_v guilty_a that_o be_v the_o governor_n and_o do_v not_o declare_v these_o thing_n unto_o their_o brother_n that_o they_o be_v instruct_v of_o their_o governor_n may_v do_v all_o thing_n with_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o with_o the_o observation_n give_v and_o prescribe_v of_o he_o moreover_o they_o cause_v the_o bless_a martyr_n to_o be_v envy_v and_o set_v at_o strife_n the_o glorious_a servant_n of_o god_n with_o the_o priest_n of_o god_n teacher_n that_o when_o as_o they_o that_o be_v mindful_a of_o our_o law_n shall_v have_v direct_v their_o letter_n to_o i_o and_o shall_v have_v request_v that_o the_o desire_n of_o every_o one_o may_v be_v examine_v and_o the_o peace_n to_o be_v give_v when_o as_o our_o mother_n herself_o shall_v have_v first_o by_o the_o lord_n mercy_n receive_v peace_n and_o that_o the_o divine_a protection_n shall_v have_v bring_v you_o again_o unto_o the_o church_n these_o man_n take_v away_o the_o honour_n which_o the_o bless_a martyr_n which_o the_o confessor_n keep_v unto_o we_o contemn_v the_o law_n and_o observation_n of_o the_o
the_o manner_n of_o the_o novatians_n that_o be_v at_o constantinople_n in_o like_a manner_n at_o caesarea_n of_o cappadocia_n scripture_n and_o in_o cyprus_n 〈◊〉_d the_o elder_n and_o the_o bishop_n expound_v the_o scripture_n evermore_o on_o saturday_n and_o on_o sunday_n at_o evening_n by_o candle_n light_n the_o novatians_n that_o be_v at_o hellespont_n keep_v not_o in_o all_o point_v the_o like_a manner_n as_o do_v the_o novatians_n that_o be_v at_o constantinople_n but_o for_o the_o more_o part_n they_o follow_v the_o order_n of_o the_o chief_a church_n among_o they_o to_o conclude_v in_o all_o the_o form_n of_o religion_n &_o sect_n you_o shall_v never_o find_v two_o that_o in_o 〈◊〉_d the_o manner_n of_o their_o prayer_n agree_v among_o themselves_o furthermore_o at_o alexandria_n a_o elder_a preach_v not_o which_o custom_n have_v have_v his_o beginning_n since_o the_o time_n that_o arius_n disturb_v the_o church_n preach_v and_o here_o at_o length_n be_v note_v where_o only_o and_o upon_o what_o occasion_n the_o elder_n preach_v not_o howbeit_o he_o say_v not_o that_o hereupon_o they_o be_v prohibit_v utterlie_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n for_o as_o he_o show_v before_o lib._n 2._o cap._n 8._o the_o very_a deacon_n out_o of_o whole_a order_n the_o elder_n be_v make_v do_v say_v the_o public_a prayer_n before_o the_o people_n but_o this_o the_o elder_n cease_v of_o preach_v how_o long_a tiâ—e_n after_o arius_n trouble_v it_o begin_v at_o alexandria_n &_o how_o long_a time_n it_o continue_v he_o declare_v not_o but_o in_o note_v the_o same_o as_o such_o a_o strange_a and_o diverse_a order_n different_z from_o all_o other_o church_n it_o declare_v that_o it_o direct_o belong_v to_o their_o office_n and_o that_o in_o all_o other_o church_n the_o elder_n be_v such_o as_o be_v not_o prohibit_v to_o preach_v &_o that_o they_o preach_v there_o also_o before_o that_o occasion_n do_v fall_v out_o and_o whereas_o as_o a_o little_a after_o he_o cit_v for_o not_o trouble_v the_o church_n about_o indifferent_a thing_n the_o decree_n make_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o elder_n and_o the_o brethren_n act_n 15.23_o it_o appear_v that_o socrates_n take_v also_o those_o elder_n that_o be_v therâ—_n mention_v to_o be_v no_o other_o kind_n of_o elder_n than_o such_o as_o meddle_v with_o teach_v and_o so_o do_v the_o very_a text_n insinuate_v that_o those_o elder_n be_v when_o it_o say_v act._n 15.6_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n come_v together_o to_o look_v to_o this_o matter_n which_o matter_n be_v a_o great_a controversy_n in_o doctrine_n and_o caluine_n himself_o say_v thereon_o luke_n say_v not_o that_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v gather_v together_o but_o those_o that_o excel_v in_o doctrine_n and_o judgement_n &_o they_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o office_n be_v lawful_a judge_n of_o this_o cause_n it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o disputation_n be_v hold_v before_o the_o people_n but_o least_o any_o shall_v think_v that_o the_o people_n be_v admit_v indifferent_o to_o meddle_v in_o the_o cause_n luke_n express_o name_v the_o apostle_n and_o the_o elder_n as_o those_o that_o be_v more_o fit_a to_o take_v notice_n thereof_o and_o to_o show_v further_a who_o these_o elder_n be_v he_o say_v on_o these_o word_n when_o there_o be_v great_a dispute_v when_o as_o the_o grave_a man_n and_o public_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v choose_v neither_o yet_o can_v they_o agree_v among_o themselves_o etc._n etc._n and_o to_o show_v that_o these_o elder_n in_o all_o other_o church_n werâ—_n still_o of_o thiâ—â—orte_n socrates_n proceed_v to_o his_o 6._o book_n chap._n 2._o tell_v that_o when_o the_o bishopric_n of_o constantinople_n be_v vacant_a by_o nectarius_n decease_n which_o take_v away_o the_o penitenciarie_n elder_a aforesaid_a and_o that_o they_o labour_v much_o about_o the_o choose_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o some_o seek_v one_o and_o some_o another_o for_o that_o office_n &_o that_o they_o have_v consult_v often_o thereupon_o at_o length_n it_o be_v think_v good_a to_o call_v from_o antioch_n for_o john_n a_o elder_a of_o antioch_n for_o the_o fame_n of_o he_o be_v great_a that_o he_o be_v meet_v to_o teach_v they_o &_o very_o skifull_a in_o the_o gift_n of_o utterance_n and_o in_o the_o seven_o book_n which_o danaeus_n cit_v cap._n 2._o speak_v of_o atticus_n which_o be_v afterward_o likewise_o make_v bishop_n of_o constantinople_n 2._o he_o say_v when_o he_o first_o obtain_v the_o degree_n of_o the_o presbytery_n priesthood_n or_o eldership_n the_o sermon_n which_o he_o recite_v in_o the_o church_n he_o make_v they_o with_o great_a study_n and_o con_v word_n by_o word_n afterward_o by_o often_o use_v and_o diligence_n get_v more_o audacity_n he_o begin_v to_o preach_v ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la on_o the_o sudden_a occasion_n and_o attain_v to_o a_o more_o popular_a manner_n of_o teach_v and_o in_o the_o 5._o chapter_n he_o â—eâ—â—eth_v of_o sabatius_n a_o elder_a among_o the_o novatians_n preach_v in_o his_o sermon_n this_o false_a doctrine_n curse_a be_v he_o who_o soever_o celebrate_v the_o feast_n of_o easter_n without_o unleavened_a bread_n in_o the_o six_o chapter_n be_v tell_v of_o two_o arian_n elder_n preacher_n and_o interpreter_n of_o the_o scripture_n beside_o that_o chap._n 16._o he_o tell_v of_o three_o elder_n philip_n proclus_n 16._o and_o sisinius_n that_o â—tooâ—â—or_n the_o bishopric_n of_o constantinople_n of_o which_o sifinius_fw-la by_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o people_n he_o be_v a_o elder_a not_o ordain_v in_o any_o church_n within_o the_o city_n but_o of_o elea_n a_o suburb_n of_o the_o city_n obtain_v the_o bishopric_n whereby_o it_o appear_v also_o that_o these_o elder_n have_v several_a congregation_n and_o church_n in_o and_o about_o the_o city_n and_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n in_o they_o and_o although_o proclus_n be_v afterward_o make_v bishop_n of_o cizicum_n who_o the_o city_n will_v not_o receive_v but_o choose_v onâ—_n dalmatius_n a_o monk_n and_o so_o proclus_n go_v not_o thither_o but_o continue_v in_o preach_v at_o constantinople_n and_o afterward_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o that_o city_n after_o maximianus_n which_o do_v lead_v a_o monastical_a life_n yet_o by_o degree_n of_o dignity_n he_o be_v a_o elder_a so_o that_o these_o presbyter_n priest_n or_o elder_n be_v not_o as_o danaeus_n suppose_v a_o senate_n or_o a_o consistory_n choose_v from_o among_o the_o people_n assistant_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o much_o less_o to_o every_o pastor_n as_o our_o brethr._n affirm_v govern_v only_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n but_o not_o meddle_v with_o teach_v socrates_n never_o speak_v of_o such_o kind_n of_o elder_n but_o simple_o and_o plain_o of_o such_o as_o we_o call_v priest_n and_o our_o brethren_n call_v pastor_n to_o conclude_v this_o no_o less_o appear_v in_o the_o last_o capter_n save_o two_o of_o all_o socrates_n history_n 〈◊〉_d even_o in_o paulus_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o novatians_n who_o before_o his_o death_n call_v together_o all_o the_o sacred_a priest_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v under_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o provide_v you_o while_o i_o be_o yet_o alive_a that_o a_o bishop_n may_v be_v appoint_v unto_o you_o when_o they_o answer_v the_o power_n of_o choose_v the_o bishop_n be_v not_o to_o be_v permit_v unto_o us._n for_o say_v they_o while_o one_o of_o we_o think_v this_o another_o that_o we_o shall_v never_o name_v one_o and_o the_o same_o man_n but_o we_o desire_v that_o you_o will_v design_n who_o you_o will_v have_v we_o choose_v deliver_v i_o then_o say_v he_o this_o your_o promise_n in_o writing_n that_o you_o will_v choose_v he_o who_o i_o will_v name_v unto_o you_o which_o writing_n be_v make_v and_o subscribe_v with_o their_o hand_n raise_v up_o himself_o a_o little_a in_o his_o bed_n he_o secret_o they_o that_o be_v present_v not_o privy_a thereto_o write_v therein_o the_o name_n of_o martian_a which_o be_v one_o that_o have_v obtain_v to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o elder_n and_o therein_o have_v learn_v a_o rigorous_a kind_n of_o life_n and_o at_o that_o time_n by_o chance_n be_v absent_a and_o when_o he_o have_v seal_v up_o the_o writing_n and_o have_v bring_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o elder_n to_o confirm_v the_o same_o also_o with_o their_o seal_n he_o deliver_v it_o to_o etc._n etc._n i_o note_v this_o only_a that_o these_o novatians_n also_o which_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o praecisian_n in_o that_o antiquity_n have_v for_o their_o precise_a austerity_n of_o life_n cut_v off_o and_o divide_v themselves_o from_o all_o other_o church_n albeit_o in_o substance_n and_o ground_n of_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n not_o dissent_v but_o in_o profession_n of_o more_o severe_a discipline_n not_o only_o have_v their_o bishop_n in_o the_o chief_a city_n and_o many_o elder_n under_o they_o but_o
receive_v i_o prefer_v i_o before_o other_o for_o private_a friendeshippe_n refrain_v and_o forbear_v myself_o as_o much_o as_o i_o can_v while_o that_o in_o this_o behalf_n i_o desire_v rather_o to_o yield_v to_o reason_n than_o to_o my_o appetite_n but_o he_o cease_v not_o to_o call_v i_o and_o now_o and_o then_o to_o complain_v upon_o my_o linger_a and_o yet_o he_o take_v my_o cause_n and_o excuse_v in_o good_a part_n at_o the_o length_n elder_a certain_a day_n after_o i_o come_v unto_o he_o and_o when_o he_o will_v have_v place_v i_o above_o the_o residue_n and_o will_v have_v create_v i_o the_o first_o or_o chief_a elder_n i_o straightways_o refuse_v it_o and_o forthwith_a renounce_v the_o honour_n for_o the_o cause_n which_o i_o have_v before_o declare_v whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v in_o that_o great_a cathedral_n church_n a_o number_n of_o other_o and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o consistory_n or_o seniorie_n of_o they_o in_o this_o eldership_n and_o some_o one_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o elder_a which_o be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o arch-eld_a or_o chief_a among_o the_o elder_n but_o all_o under_o the_o bishop_n and_o all_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o to_o show_v this_o better_a he_o tell_v afterward_o how_o valens_n the_o emperor_n in_o basils_n time_n and_o be_v desirous_a to_o see_v and_o to_o terrify_v basill_n and_o persecute_v the_o professor_n of_o the_o truth_n take_v 80._o faithful_a elder_n that_o be_v send_v unto_o he_o to_o entreat_v he_o to_o forsake_v his_o wickedness_n and_o bind_n they_o put_v they_o in_o a_o ship_n to_o be_v drive_v with_o the_o wind_n 13._o and_o at_o length_n burn_v they_o socrates_n tell_v the_o story_n at_o large_a say_v that_o these_o 80._o elder_n be_v religious_a man_n of_o the_o eccl_n order_n and_o in_o proceed_v further_a gregory_n also_o tell_v how_o basill_n defend_v a_o widow_n that_o flee_v to_o the_o church_n when_o she_o be_v hale_v to_o be_v marry_v against_o she_o will_n and_o when_o he_o be_v call_v in_o question_n for_o this_o fact_n tell_v i_o say_v gregory_n in_o his_o defence_n i_o pray_v you_o what_o shall_v not_o only_o basil_n the_o great_a but_o a_o simple_a priest_n have_v do_v i_o omit_v his_o appease_n the_o controversy_n with_o the_o archbishop_n of_o tyana_n for_o call_v the_o bishop_n from_o his_o part_n of_o cappadocia_n caesarea_n be_v the_o ancient_a metropolitan_a church_n and_o so_o be_v contiâ—ueâ—_n while_o he_o live_v and_o after_o in_o the_o funeral_n of_o basill_n say_v gregory_n he_o be_v of_o the_o priest_n carry_v forth_o in_o a_o cophin_n through_o the_o city_n all_o which_o here_o in_o basill_n be_v put_v together_o and_o consider_v it_o show_v that_o in_o basils_n time_n there_o be_v in_o his_o city_n and_o cathedral_n church_n and_o with_o all_o in_o other_o a_o senate_n college_n eldership_n seniorie_n or_o consistory_n of_o such_o elder_n under_o the_o metropolitan_a archb._n and_o assistant_n unto_o he_o both_o in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o teach_v of_o the_o word_n as_o rise_v from_o one_o degree_n of_o ecclesiastical_a order_n and_o office_n to_o a_o other_o be_v attendant_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n till_o they_o come_v to_o this_o degree_n of_o presbyter_n priest_n or_o elder_n who_o be_v also_o call_v indifferent_o sacerdotes_fw-la and_o of_o other_o elder_n such_o as_o our_o brethren_n and_o danaeus_n do_v pretend_v we_o find_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o in_o basill_n and_o therefore_o sith_o we_o have_v all_o these_o clear_a testimony_n both_o of_o basill_n himself_o and_o such_o as_o write_v of_o he_o and_o be_v elder_n with_o he_o what_o need_n we_o stand_v harp_v about_o blind_a conjecture_n which_o danaeus_n himself_o confess_v do_v but_o seem_v and_o that_o obscure_o that_o there_o we_o such_o imagine_a elder_n as_o he_o fanci_v now_o to_o strengthen_v this_o obscure_a seem_n of_o basill_n danaeus_n proceed_v to_o a_o other_o witness_n for_o these_o not_o teach_v elder_n say_v elder_n but_o dionysius_n reckn_v only_o three_o order_n in_o the_o church_n to_o wit_n bishop_n elder_n and_o deacon_n therefore_o they_o may_v be_v thus_o better_o distinguish_v that_o of_o the_o perpetual_a order_n in_o the_o church_n some_o be_v occupy_v either_o in_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o paul_n general_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d prophecy_n rom._n 12._o verse_n 6._o or_o in_o the_o procure_n of_o other_o matter_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v call_v of_o other_o by_o a_o general_a name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d governance_n but_o of_o paul_n it_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ministry_n or_o deaconship_n rom._n 12._o be_v not_o this_o conclusion_n proper_o infer_v that_o because_o after_o basil_n obscure_o seem_v as_o be_v aforesaid_a dionysius_n mention_v only_o these_o three_o ecclesiastical_a order_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o these_o three_o may_v be_v thus_o better_o distinguish_v into_o these_o two_o to_o wit_n into_o those_o that_o meddle_v with_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o word_n and_o those_o that_o meddle_v with_o the_o ecclesiastical_a government_n do_v not_o those_o that_o meddle_v with_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o word_n meddle_v with_o the_o ecclesiastical_a government_n and_o why_o then_o may_v it_o not_o be_v that_o those_o which_o meddle_v with_o the_o ecclesiastical_a government_n as_o governor_n ecclesiastical_a may_v also_o meddle_v with_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o word_n what_o be_v there_o here_o in_o saint_n paul_n rom._n 12._o or_o any_o where_o else_o to_o the_o contrary_a more_o in_o the_o one_o than_o in_o the_o other_o but_o how_o follow_v this_o argument_n from_o dionysius_n particular_a divide_v the_o ecclesiastical_a order_n into_o three_o to_o s._n paul_n general_a division_n into_o two_o and_o be_v dionysius_n now_o with_o our_o brethren_n become_v authentical_a that_o he_o also_o must_v be_v allege_v for_o proof_n of_o these_o elder_n what_o will_v t._n c._n think_v if_o he_o shall_v hear_v of_o this_o if_o we_o allege_v any_o such_o suspicious_a father_n for_o never_o so_o mean_a a_o point_n lord_n how_o our_o brethren_n triumph_n upon_o us._n and_o yet_o we_o must_v take_v these_o for_o good_a prove_v and_o credible_a witness_n at_o their_o hand_n in_o this_o so_o weighty_a a_o matter_n and_o for_o my_o part_n so_o will_v i_o areopagâ—te_n so_o desirous_a be_o i_o to_o hear_v any_o tiding_n of_o such_o elder_n in_o any_o of_o the_o father_n that_o be_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v they_o never_o so_o much_o suspect_v to_o be_v forge_v for_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o this_o dionysius_n be_v of_o some_o antiquity_n who_o i_o take_v to_o have_v be_v also_o before_o basill_n and_o who_o testimony_n we_o have_v hear_v already_o cite_v by_o other_o our_o brethren_n though_o a_o mere_a counterfeit_n of_o that_o dionysius_n the_o areopagite_n which_o either_o he_o feign_v himself_o to_o be_v or_o at_o least_o who_o name_n he_o bear_v let_v we_o now_o see_v what_o this_o dionysius_n have_v to_o prove_v these_o elder_n dionysius_n say_v danaeus_n reckon_v up_o three_o order_n in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n bishop_n elder_n and_o deacon_n and_o where_o do_v dionysius_n reckon_v up_o these_o three_o order_n can_v danaeus_n set_v we_o down_o any_o certain_a place_n that_o we_o may_v see_v and_o consider_v of_o these_o word_n better_a dionysius_n no_o i_o warrant_v you_o but_o we_o must_v be_v fain_o to_o search_v for_o it_o as_o well_o as_o we_o can_v and_o we_o shall_v find_v it_o all_o at_o leisure_n true_a it_o be_v that_o even_o at_o the_o very_a first_o front_n and_o title_n of_o his_o first_o work_n we_o find_v by_o and_o by_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o dionysius_n the_o areopagite_n or_o one_o that_o be_v a_o judge_n in_o the_o street_n of_o mars_n bishop_n of_o the_o athenian_n unto_o timothy_n bishop_n concern_v the_o celestial_a hierarchy_n or_o heavenly_a holy_a government_n here_o be_v bishop_n name_v which_o be_v one_o of_o these_o three_o order_n but_o our_o question_n be_v now_o upon_o these_o elder_n and_o lo_o good_a luck_n again_o even_o immediate_o after_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o first_o chapter_n it_o follow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dionysius_n the_o elder_a unto_o his_o fellow_n elder_a timothy_n here_o be_v indeed_o the_o name_n of_o elder_a and_o of_o fellow_n elder_a also_o even_o as_o our_o brethren_n cite_v before_o the_o sentence_n 1._o pet._n 5.1_o the_o elder_n that_o be_v among_o you_o i_o exhort_v as_o a_o fellow_n elder_a but_o what_o elder_n do_v s._n peter_n here_o acknowledge_v they_o and_o himself_o to_o be_v any_o other_o
so_o great_a brawl_n for_o matter_n of_o most_o small_a importance_n that_o one_o of_o they_o odiouslie_o accuse_v another_o before_o the_o civil_a either_o jewish_a or_o ethnic_n magistrate_n to_o the_o great_a offence_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o also_o it_o happen_v afterward_o among_o the_o corinthian_n of_o who_o paul_n write_v say_v do_v any_o of_o you_o have_v business_n with_o another_o sustain_v to_o be_v judge_v under_o the_o unrighteous_a and_o not_o rather_o under_o the_o saint_n christ_n therefore_o reprove_v his_o contentious_a companion_n and_o prescribe_v unto_o they_o such_o a_o rule_n which_o may_v be_v keep_v only_o in_o private_a assembly_n and_o among_o private_a man_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n that_o thou_o shall_v not_o by_o &_o by_o accuse_v he_o that_o have_v sin_v against_o thou_o before_o the_o magistrate_n especial_o the_o magistrate_n be_v a_o stranger_n of_o thy_o religion_n but_o thou_o shall_v first_o of_o all_o admonish_v he_o private_o then_o if_o be_v so_o admonish_v he_o proceed_v to_o do_v thou_o injury_n thou_o shall_v take_v unto_o thou_o 2._o or_o 3._o friend_n that_o they_o may_v admonish_v he_o of_o his_o injury_n and_o exhort_v he_o to_o repentance_n last_o of_o all_o if_o he_o will_v not_o yet_o so_o leave_v of_o his_o do_v injury_n thou_o shall_v tell_v it_o unto_o the_o whole_a assembly_n and_o desire_v that_o the_o assembly_n will_v interpose_v their_o authority_n man_n it_o be_v manifest_a therefore_o that_o christ_n in_o this_o rule_n make_v not_o a_o general_a law_n for_o the_o church_n of_o all_o time_n and_o for_o that_o assembly_n which_o also_o consist_v of_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o man_n and_o whereof_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v a_o part_n and_o the_o governor_n but_o only_o for_o the_o little_a church_n of_o his_o own_o time_n and_o for_o the_o assembly_n of_o a_o few_o man_n and_o those_o private_a for_o otherwise_o also_o he_o give_v some_o precept_n that_o be_v temporary_a and_o not_o perpetual_a such_o as_o those_o be_v go_v you_o not_o into_o the_o high_a way_n of_o the_o gentile_n &_o enter_v you_o not_o into_o the_o city_n of_o the_o samaritan_n and_o possess_v you_o not_o gold_n nor_o silver_n etc._n etc._n sin_n moreover_o when_o this_o rule_n be_v say_v if_o thy_o brother_n shall_v offend_v against_o thou_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o every_o kind_n of_o sin_n for_o it_o can_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o gross_a and_o heinous_a mischief_n such_o as_o be_v these_o homicide_n adultery_n and_o other_o of_o that_o kind_n for_o in_o these_o a_o threefold_a admonition_n have_v not_o place_n but_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o these_o mischevous_a deed_n for_o public_a example_n sake_n according_a to_o the_o call_n of_o every_o assembly_n so_o soon_o as_o ever_o they_o be_v find_v out_o shall_v be_v punish_v neither_o shall_v space_n of_o sin_v be_v give_v to_o the_o wicked_a doer_n brentius_n until_o a_o triple_a admonition_n may_v be_v make_v for_o what_o discipline_n be_v that_o if_o that_o any_o shall_v have_v slay_v a_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v punish_v before_o with_o excommunication_n till_o that_o after_o the_o first_o admonition_n he_o have_v kill_v another_o and_o another_o after_o the_o second_o and_o another_o after_o the_o third_o and_o so_o may_v a_o homicide_n kill_v 4._o man_n or_o ever_o he_o shall_v be_v hold_v for_o a_o ethnic_n or_o a_o publican_n neither_o do_v saint_n paul_n himself_o admonish_v the_o corinthian_a whoremonger_n corinthian_a but_o command_v he_o straightway_o so_o soon_o as_o ever_o it_o be_v know_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o company_n of_o the_o faithful_a this_o rule_n therefore_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o every_o kind_n of_o sin_n but_o only_o of_o civil_a controversy_n which_o private_a man_n have_v among_o themselves_o what_o then_o do_v this_o rule_n pertain_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o the_o present_a assembly_n of_o the_o christian_n which_o consist_v as_o well_o of_o a_o public_a magistrate_n as_o of_o private_a subject_n very_o it_o pertain_v much_o unto_o us._n but_o for_o the_o manner_n thereof_o and_o for_o the_o condition_n of_o these_o time_n for_o if_o thou_o haste_v against_o another_o a_o civil_a action_n or_o controversy_n it_o be_v a_o uncourteous_a and_o hard_a part_n that_o thou_o shall_v straightways_o hale_v he_o into_o the_o public_a judgement_n but_o charity_n require_v that_o if_o the_o cause_n be_v such_o that_o thou_o may_v not_o pardon_v thy_o neighbour_n without_o judgement_n first_o of_o all_o admonish_v he_o thou_o thyself_o or_o else_o some_o other_o friend_n in_o thy_o name_n of_o the_o injury_n that_o he_o go_v not_o still_o on_o to_o do_v the_o same_o but_o that_o after_o his_o measure_n he_o make_v amends_n for_o it_o but_o if_o so_o be_v nothing_o be_v obtain_v thou_o shall_v take_v unto_o thou_o two_o or_o three_o friend_n whereby_o thou_o may_v seek_v all_o mean_n that_o he_o may_v leave_v off_o from_o do_v thou_o injury_n last_o of_o all_o if_o so_o be_v thou_o shall_v not_o yet_o profit_v any_o thing_n what_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v senate_n be_v the_o cause_n to_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o that_o place_n here_o certesse_n the_o letter_n can_v not_o be_v observe_v which_o be_v speak_v in_o this_o place_n tell_v the_o church_n for_o what_o a_o confusion_n and_o disturbance_n of_o the_o order_n be_v this_o but_o the_o cause_n be_v to_o be_v defer_v unto_o those_o certain_a judge_n which_o out_o of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n be_v lawful_o choose_v into_o the_o magistracy_n who_o sentence_n also_o be_v to_o be_v expect_v so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n that_o we_o shall_v constitute_v a_o new_a eccl._n senate_n but_o use_v that_o which_o before_o be_v appoint_v in_o the_o policy_n but_o what_o of_o the_o wicked_a deed_n that_o be_v more_o heinous_a in_o these_o the_o order_n of_o this_o rule_n cannot_a be_v observe_v whether_o the_o church_n be_v only_o private_a man_n or_o have_v a_o magistrate_n but_o that_o so_o soon_o as_o ever_o they_o shall_v be_v set_v down_o and_o find_v out_o they_o must_v be_v punish_v either_o with_o excommunication_n or_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o city_n or_o congregation_n or_o else_o with_o some_o other_o punishment_n according_a to_o their_o ordinary_a law_n for_o this_o altogether_o be_v seek_v for_o that_o offence_n may_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n but_o with_o what_o penalty_n or_o with_o what_o punishment_n they_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o excommunication_n that_o must_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o public_a law_n and_o ordinance_n thou_o will_v say_v therefore_o since_o that_o there_o be_v in_o these_o time_n a_o politic_a magistrate_n in_o the_o church_n be_v there_o now_o no_o place_n of_o excommunication_n very_o there_o be_v as_o well_o of_o public_a as_o of_o private_a for_o the_o public_a excommunication_n be_v that_o penalty_n of_o the_o magistrate_n wherewith_o the_o wicked_a person_n be_v open_o deface_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o man_n and_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o city_n or_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o prison_n and_o for_o some_o space_n of_o time_n be_v feed_v with_o bread_n and_o water_n and_o such_o a_o excommunication_n also_o may_v be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n when_o as_o if_o any_o by_o public_a and_o lawful_a judgement_n be_v condemn_v of_o a_o wicked_a fact_n and_o at_o the_o magistrate_n commandment_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v forbid_v that_o he_o shall_v haunt_v any_o public_a banquet_n neither_o that_o he_o be_v admit_v to_o honest_a or_o worshipful_a office_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v private_a excommunication_n when_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n do_v private_o admonish_v the_o sinner_n that_o he_o receive_v not_o the_o lord_n supper_n except_o he_o repent_v etc._n etc._n thus_o grave_o and_o with_o great_a judgement_n and_o weighty_a reason_n write_v brentius_n of_o these_o word_n neither_o make_v this_o rule_n to_o be_v general_a or_o perpetual_a otherwise_o then_o in_o these_o sense_n and_o case_n and_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o worldly_a and_o civil_a contention_n &_o to_o be_v judge_v and_o punish_v if_o no_o private_a mean_n will_v serve_v not_o by_o constitute_v any_o ecclesiastical_a senate_n of_o senior_n in_o every_o congregation_n but_o by_o the_o ordinary_a civil_a magistrate_n as_o for_o the_o censure_n of_o excommunication_n though_o in_o such_o a_o sort_n the_o punishment_n of_o the_o prince_n may_v be_v call_v a_o excommunication_n yet_o if_o it_o be_v a_o exclusion_n from_o the_o sacrament_n it_o be_v proper_o the_o act_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o that_o good_a pertain_v not_o only_o though_o it_o be_v public_a but_o private_a also_o as_o he_o say_v further_a on_o these_o word_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o whatsoever_o you_o
shall_v bind_v upon_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v loose_v etc._n etc._n in_o this_o sentence_n christ_n strengthen_v first_o the_o judgement_n of_o private_a man_n if_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o have_v a_o public_a magistrate_n for_o when_o man_n be_v wont_a tobee_n stubborn_a it_o may_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o that_o fail_v in_o his_o cause_n before_o the_o church_n of_o private_a man_n and_o be_v judge_v a_o ethnic_a and_o publican_n may_v contemn_v this_o judgement_n and_o think_v himself_o nevertheless_o to_o be_v a_o inheritor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n although_o he_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o assembly_n of_o these_o as_o he_o think_v they_o vile_a or_o base_a person_n but_o christ_n strengthen_v their_o authority_n and_o affirm_v that_o their_o sentence_n be_v approve_v also_o in_o heaven_n furthermore_o he_o strengthen_v also_o in_o this_o say_n the_o public_a judgement_n of_o they_o that_o be_v in_o lawful_a magistracy_n that_o we_o may_v manifest_o know_v that_o their_o judgemente_n be_v not_o of_o man_n but_o be_v the_o judgemente_n of_o god_n according_a to_o that_o of_o paul_n he_o that_o resist_v the_o power_n resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o very_o christ_n in_o other_o place_n with_o the_o like_a sentence_n in_o math._n 16._o and_o john_n 20._o chapter_n confirm_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n but_o in_o this_o place_n he_o confirm_v the_o judgement_n of_o private_a man_n or_o of_o magistrate_n against_o the_o contemner_n that_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v ratify_v before_o god_n in_o heaven_n here_o lo_o be_v the_o ratifi_n whereof_o our_o brethren_n speak_v but_o hereupon_o he_o conclude_v thus_o but_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o right_n and_o lawful_a judgement_n and_o of_o that_o sentence_n which_o be_v give_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o worde_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o cause_n forinsecall_v according_a to_o the_o public_a and_o ordinary_a law_n for_o if_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o judge_n or_o minister_n strive_v with_o these_o it_o be_v none_o before_o god_n how_o great_o soever_o thou_o shall_v be_v condemn_v before_o man_n so_o that_o here_o he_o conclude_v with_o these_o two_o excommunication_n eccl._n a_o civil_a and_o a_o ecclesiastical_a the_o civil_a either_o in_o these_o private_a man_n small_a assembly_n or_o in_o the_o public_a magistrate_n but_o the_o ecclesiastical_a to_o pertain_v only_o to_o the_o minister_n and_o to_o be_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n such_o as_o be_v mention_v before_o math._n 16._o and_o afterward_o again_o john_n 20._o and_o very_o if_o we_o shall_v search_v the_o ground_n of_o this_o eccl._n exc._n what_o abuse_v soever_o be_v or_o have_v be_v or_o may_v be_v by_o the_o minister_n or_o by_o any_o other_o not_o minister_n commit_v therein_o which_o i_o take_v not_o upon_o i_o to_o defend_v and_o may_v easy_o be_v help_v without_o the_o supply_n of_o this_o seniory_n and_o good_a provision_n there_o be_v in_o that_o behalf_n yet_o that_o the_o act_n of_o the_o proper_a ecclesiastical_a excommunication_n shall_v be_v execute_v by_o such_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n as_o be_v not_o minister_n nor_o teacher_n of_o the_o worde_n i_o can_v not_o yet_o see_v how_o it_o may_v be_v sufficient_o warrant_v or_o how_o it_o may_v stand_v with_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n for_o if_o this_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v call_v the_o power_n of_o open_v and_o shut_v call_v also_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n than_o it_o chief_o consist_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o worde_n for_o what_o be_v the_o key_n but_o god_n worde_n yea_o if_o it_o be_v the_o same_o that_o consist_v in_o remit_v and_o retain_v of_o sin_n towards_o god_n what_o other_o power_n have_v the_o church_n thereof_o than_o by_o the_o prenounce_n of_o god_n worde_n so_o that_o our_o brethren_n must_v either_o make_v these_o senior_n to_o be_v minister_n of_o god_n worde_n or_o else_o they_o must_v grant_v that_o in_o this_o place_n christ_n mean_v not_o such_o a_o seniory_n of_o govern_v elder_n as_o be_v not_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n but_o here_o say_v caluine_a hic_fw-la locus_fw-la non_fw-la omnino_fw-la etc._n etc._n 18._o this_o place_n be_v not_o altogether_o like_o that_o place_n which_o be_v above_o write_v chapter_n 16._o c._n 19_o but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o part_n a_o little_a different_a but_o we_o make_v they_o not_o so_o diverse_a that_o they_o have_v not_o much_o affinity_n between_o themselves_o this_o first_o of_o all_o on_o both_o part_n be_v alike_o that_o either_o of_o they_o be_v a_o general_a sentence_n and_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v be_v always_o the_o same_o that_o be_v to_o wit_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o same_o commandment_n the_o same_o promise_n but_o they_o differ_v herein_o that_o the_o former_a place_n be_v peculiarlie_o of_o the_o preach_v which_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v exercise_n here_o it_o pertain_v to_o the_o discipline_n of_o excommunication_n which_o be_v permit_v to_o the_o church_n there_o christ_n will_v avouch_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o doctrine_n here_o he_o constitute_v discipline_n which_o be_v a_o appendant_a unto_o doctrine_n there_o he_o say_v that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v not_o be_v frustrate_a but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o quicken_a or_o a_o kill_a savour_n here_o he_o affirm_v that_o although_o the_o wicked_a do_v scorn_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n notwithstanding_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v vain_a this_o distinction_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v because_o there_o it_o be_v simple_o treat_v upon_o the_o word_n preach_v &_o here_o upon_o the_o public_a censure_n and_o discipline_n although_o i_o do_v not_o altogether_o deny_v this_o difference_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o object_n matter_n word_n wherein_o the_o subject_a person_n have_v diverse_a time_n on_o diverse_a occasion_n and_o diverse_a end_n to_o deal_v yet_o since_o caluine_v here_o himself_o make_v the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v the_o promise_n also_o and_o the_o commandment_n to_o be_v all_o one_o and_o the_o same_o to_o consist_v all_o only_a by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n although_o the_o occasion_n or_o purpose_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o former_a place_n math._n 16._o be_v more_o for_o ratify_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n when_o it_o be_v teach_v or_o preach_v than_o for_o ratify_v the_o public_a censure_n and_o discipline_n be_v only_o the_o appendant_o to_o the_o doctrine_n yâ—t_v this_o let_v not_o but_o rather_o proove_v so_o much_o more_o that_o he_o to_o who_o the_o execution_n of_o both_o or_o either_o of_o these_o action_n be_v both_o of_o they_o power_n of_o the_o word_n and_o ministerial_a pronouncing_n of_o the_o same_o word_n do_v appertain_v aught_o to_o be_v his_o self_n a_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o thus_o do_v caluine_v himself_o afterward_o also_o confess_v 18._o say_v for_o neither_o do_v christ_n avouch_v authority_n of_o or_o unto_o his_o church_n whereby_o he_o shall_v diminish_v he_o or_o his_o father_n right_a but_o rather_o whereby_o he_o may_v establish_v the_o majesty_n of_o his_o worde_n for_o even_o as_o before_o he_o will_v not_o confuse_o establish_v every_o doctrine_n whatsoever_o but_o that_o which_o proceed_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n chap._n 16._o c._n 19_o so_o neither_o say_v he_o in_o this_o place_n that_o every_o judgement_n whatsoever_o shall_v be_v stable_n judgement_n and_o ratify_v but_o that_o wherein_o he_o himself_o be_v precedent_n or_o govern_v neither_o that_o only_a by_o the_o spirit_n but_o also_o by_o the_o worde_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o man_n bring_v no_o prejudice_n unto_o or_o hinder_v not_o god_n while_o they_o pronounce_v nothing_o but_o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n and_o stand_v only_o to_o execute_v faithful_o that_o which_o he_o have_v command_v for_o although_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a judge_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o will_v he_o have_v in_o the_o mean_a season_n minister_v to_o be_v the_o publisher_n of_o his_o worde_n and_o then_o he_o will_v have_v his_o judgement_n to_o be_v of_o his_o church_n set_v forth_o so_o that_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o it_o derogate_v nothing_o from_o he_o that_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n come_v between_o but_o that_o he_o only_o lose_v and_o bind_v and_o hâ—ere_o marlorate_a coâ—texteth_v out_o of_o bucer_n hereupon_o it_o appear_v how_o proposterous_o or_o rather_o how_o naughty_o some_o gather_v out_o of_o this_o place_n that_o the_o church_n can_v do_v any_o thing_n but_o chief_o can_v make_v law_n of_o religion_n which_o whosâ—_n despise_v shall_v
in_o this_o matter_n or_o in_o any_o other_o elder_n among_o so_o many_o matter_n mention_v in_o that_o whole_a epistle_n or_o in_o the_o other_o epistle_n write_v to_o these_o corinthian_n that_o in_o weigh_v withal_o to_o who_o these_o word_n &_o both_o the_o whole_a epistle_n be_v write_v it_o be_v enough_o to_o prove_v for_o any_o express_a word_n we_o can_v find_v in_o they_o or_o any_o necessary_a argument_n we_o can_v gather_v on_o they_o that_o the_o discipline_n of_o excommunication_n which_o s._n paul_n use_v or_o will_v the_o corinthian_n to_o use_v may_v be_v use_v well_o enough_o in_o our_o church_n without_o any_o such_o consistory_n of_o senior_n to_o be_v join_v in_o authority_n with_o the_o pastor_n as_o for_o that_o which_o our_o br._n add_v that_o public_a reprehension_n of_o many_o which_o be_v godly_a refuse_n to_o eat_v with_o such_o a_o one_o excomm_n be_v profitable_a both_o to_o drive_v himself_o to_o repentance_n and_o to_o keep_v other_o in_o order_n for_o fear_v of_o like_a punishment_n i_o grant_v this_o be_v true_a but_o that_o s._n paul_n mean_v those_o many_o to_o be_v the_o elder_n of_o a_o consistory_n consist_v and_o withal_o such_o elder_n as_o be_v ecclesiastical_a governor_n and_o reprehender_n but_o not_o teacher_n and_o that_o this_o public_a reprehension_n of_o many_o if_o it_o be_v not_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n may_v well_o enough_o be_v make_v by_o the_o public_a minister_n before_o they_o all_o or_o in_o their_o name_n and_o so_o be_v a_o public_a reprehension_n of_o many_o to_o drive_v he_o to_o repentance_n and_o terrify_v other_o and_o that_o refuse_v to_o eat_v with_o such_o a_o one_o may_v not_o yea_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v of_o all_o and_o every_o one_o but_o of_o such_o a_o many_o mean_v such_o a_o consistory_n of_o elder_n that_o i_o utterlie_o deny_v and_o therefore_o that_o which_o follow_v where_o this_o discipline_n be_v not_o no_o marvel_n if_o all_o wickedness_n overflowe_v to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o gospel_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o many_o and_o corruption_n of_o more_o to_o the_o grief_n of_o the_o godly_a offence_n of_o the_o weak_a encouragement_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o rejoice_v of_o the_o adversary_n sith_o the_o discipline_n of_o this_o segniorie_n that_o our_o brethren_n will_v bring_v in_o be_v so_o clean_o different_a as_o we_o have_v see_v from_o the_o discipline_n that_o the_o apostle_n use_v herein_o among_o the_o corinthian_n we_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o take_v good_a heed_n lest_o these_o danger_n may_v happen_v to_o we_o not_o by_o the_o want_n but_o rather_o by_o the_o admission_n discipline_n of_o this_o their_o govern_n and_o not_o teach_v senior_n discipline_n and_o if_o we_o permit_v those_o which_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n succeed_v the_o apostle_n when_o any_o such_o notorious_a sinner_n as_o this_o person_n be_v among_o the_o corinthian_n shall_v offend_v to_o proceed_v against_o they_o as_o s._n paul_n do_v against_o he_o and_o the_o minister_n to_o notify_v his_o proceed_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o they_o with_o all_o obedience_n to_o put_v in_o execution_n those_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n and_o to_o shun_v such_o offender_n company_n and_o not_o to_o eat_v with_o they_o but_o rather_o public_o to_o reprehend_v they_o this_o discipline_n be_v not_o to_o be_v mislike_v and_o our_o order_n of_o excommunication_n if_o it_o be_v not_o accidental_o abuse_v by_o any_o particular_a person_n or_o occasion_n be_v in_o law_n and_o effect_n the_o very_a same_o as_o for_o this_o devise_n of_o a_o govern_v segniorie_n of_o not_o teach_v but_o of_o dumb_a presbyter_n priest_n or_o elder_n to_o be_v raise_v up_o in_o every_o church_n or_o parish_n to_o have_v the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o this_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n as_o it_o be_v nothing_o like_o the_o apostle_n practice_v so_o our_o brethren_n unnecessary_a stir_n for_o it_o seniorie_n have_v breed_v many_o troublesome_a event_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v will_v soon_o breed_n more_o and_o great_a to_o the_o manifest_a danger_n both_o of_o her_o majesty_n soveraignitie_n and_o so_o of_o her_o sacred_a person_n to_o the_o alter_n and_o innovate_a of_o the_o whole_a state_n to_o the_o disquiet_v of_o the_o order_n establish_v in_o all_o the_o realm_n and_o in_o every_o church_n and_o than_o what_o follow_v but_o as_o our_o br._n here_o conclude_v to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o gospel_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o many_o offence_n and_o corrupt_v of_o more_o to_o the_o grief_n of_o the_o godly_a offence_n of_o the_o weak_a encouragement_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o rejoice_v of_o the_o adversary_n and_o therefore_o in_o my_o opinion_n this_o seniory_n be_v a_o great_a deal_n better_o suppress_v then_o erect_v now_o upon_o these_o premise_n our_o brethren_n thus_o conclude_v let_v we_o therefore_o proceed_v in_o set_v forth_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pastor_n with_o the_o elder_n 91._o which_o be_v first_o to_o punish_v offender_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o repentance_n or_o else_o to_o cut_v they_o clean_o from_o the_o church_n as_o rot_v and_o infect_v member_n this_o conclusion_n infer_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o pastor_n with_o the_o elder_n aforesaid_a these_o elder_n be_v not_o yet_o sufficient_o prove_v bridges_n to_o have_v any_o such_o authority_n or_o to_o be_v any_o such_o elder_n at_o all_o be_v a_o weak_a conclusion_n the_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n may_v do_v all_o this_o well_o enough_o without_o they_o except_o our_o brethren_n shall_v have_v better_a prove_n to_o infer_v they_o then_o as_o yet_o we_o have_v hear_v any_o but_o now_o as_o though_o they_o have_v already_o clear_o prove_v these_o senior_n and_o their_o authority_n they_o proceed_v from_o their_o person_n and_o from_o this_o their_o authority_n to_o the_o offence_n wherefore_o this_o authority_n shall_v be_v put_v in_o practice_n but_o here_o say_v they_o we_o have_v to_o inquire_v for_o what_o offence_n the_o church_n may_v proceed_v to_o so_o sharp_a a_o punishment_n for_o god_n forbid_v 92._o that_o the_o sword_n of_o excommunication_n shall_v be_v draw_v out_o to_o cut_v off_o the_o member_n of_o our_o body_n for_o every_o small_a disease_n that_o be_v in_o they_o but_o only_o where_o the_o disease_n be_v deadly_a and_o the_o member_n rot_v thereby_o for_o we_o ought_v as_o hardly_o to_o be_v bring_v to_o excommunicate_v any_o of_o our_o brethren_n as_o we_o will_v have_v a_o leg_n or_o a_o arm_n cut_v off_o from_o our_o body_n god_n forbid_v as_o our_o brethren_n say_v very_o well_o therein_o we_o shall_v proceed_v to_o so_o sharp_a a_o punishment_n bridges_n excommunicate_v that_o the_o spiritual_a sword_n of_o excommunication_n shall_v be_v draw_v out_o to_o cut_v off_o the_o member_n of_o our_o mystical_a body_n in_o christ_n for_o every_o small_a disease_n that_o be_v in_o they_o yea_o rather_o now_o and_o then_o in_o some_o principal_a member_n of_o the_o natural_a body_n though_o the_o disease_n be_v deadly_a and_o the_o member_n rot_v thereby_o yet_o to_o cut_v they_o straight_o way_n off_o be_v to_o hasten_v the_o present_a destruction_n of_o all_o the_o body_n we_o grant_v therefore_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v bring_v very_o hardly_o to_o excommunicate_v any_o of_o our_o brethren_n especial_o such_o principal_a part_n among_o they_o as_o may_v endanger_v their_o whole_a estate_n howbeit_o this_o resemblance_n herein_o of_o cut_v off_o a_o leg_n or_o arm_n from_o the_o mystical_a body_n body_n and_o from_o the_o natural_a be_v very_o different_a even_o from_o the_o principal_a point_n of_o that_o excommunication_n that_o we_o speak_v of_o and_o that_o be_v in_o use_n among_o us._n for_o if_o we_o cut_v off_o a_o leg_n or_o arm_n from_o the_o natural_a body_n it_o be_v do_v both_o for_o utter_v despair_n that_o it_o can_v never_o be_v heal_v and_o we_o be_v assure_v that_o be_v cut_v off_o it_o can_v by_o no_o natural_a or_o artificial_a mean_n except_o miraculous_a be_v ever_o again_o join_v to_o the_o body_n but_o be_v utter_o without_o all_o life_n and_o for_o ever_o in_o this_o world_n destroy_v till_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v excomm_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o every_o excommunication_n except_o only_o in_o the_o high_a and_o extreme_a degree_n call_v anathematization_n which_o be_v seldom_o excom_n or_o not_o at_o all_o in_o use_n among_o us._n whereas_o in_o the_o ordinary_a excommunication_n it_o be_v not_o a_o absolute_a spiritual_a cut_v off_o the_o mystical_a member_n but_o such_o a_o conditional_a cut_v off_o only_o from_o these_o and_o those_o respect_n that_o it_o be_v do_v not_o only_o with_o hope_n but_o also_o even_o to_o the_o end_n and_o purpose_n of_o amendment_n and_o of_o restore_v although_o therefore_o
â—et_v in_o timothy_n person_n he_o give_v those_o precept_n to_o all_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n wherein_o no_o other_o kind_n of_o elder_n ordinary_o nor_o the_o congregation_n doâ—_n join_v with_o the_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n in_o the_o authority_n of_o teach_v though_o in_o obedience_n and_o consent_n of_o hear_v and_o so_o in_o these_o matter_n concern_v the_o hear_n and_o determine_v of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n and_o judicial_a cause_n he_o give_v timothy_n and_o in_o timothy_n person_n other_o bishop_n and_o such_o superior_a pastor_n as_o he_o be_v the_o charge_n and_o authority_n of_o a_o righteous_a judge_n but_o the_o judge_n authority_n be_v singular_a to_o the_o judge_n and_o not_o communicate_v with_o other_o no_o though_o they_o sit_v on_o the_o bench_n with_o he_o as_o his_o assistant_n but_o such_o only_a as_o be_v of_o his_o function_n judge_n as_o he_o be_v and_o join_v in_o the_o same_o commission_n with_o he_o singular_a how_o this_o authority_n be_v &_o be_v not_o singular_a therefore_o s._n paul_n give_v to_o timothy_n and_o in_o his_o person_n to_o bishop_n and_o such_o pastor_n a_o singular_a authority_n in_o hear_v and_o determine_v of_o such_o matter_n not_o singular_a i_o grant_v as_o though_o none_o may_v hear_v they_o but_o he_o alone_o or_o that_o he_o may_v ask_v no_o counsel_n or_o consent_v of_o any_o other_o for_o such_o singularity_n be_v rather_o a_o deharre_n than_o a_o grant_n of_o authority_n or_o be_v a_o insolent_a abuse_n thereof_o neither_o so_o do_v any_o judge_n if_o any_o assistant_n be_v on_o the_o bench_n with_o he_o but_o the_o judge_n only_o have_v the_o chief_a authority_n and_o that_o be_v his_o singular_a authority_n though_o not_o absolute_a as_o for_o the_o eldership_n whereof_o saint_n paul_n make_v mention_v a_o little_a before_o we_o have_v hear_v also_o caluine_v opinion_n thereon_o that_o it_o may_v be_v aswell_o understand_v in_o that_o place_n for_o the_o office_n of_o the_o eldership_n as_o for_o any_o consistory_n or_o company_n of_o the_o elder_n and_o therefore_o upon_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o that_o worde_n they_o can_v build_v little_a certainty_n for_o their_o consistoriall_a elder_n the_o conclusion_n which_o here_o they_o make_v depend_v all_o upon_o the_o premise_n be_v no_o further_a to_o be_v grant_v than_o the_o premise_n do_v infer_v 99_o the_o learned_a disc_n pag._n 98._o &_o 99_o in_o steed_n of_o which_o antichriste_n have_v set_v up_o a_o tyrannical_a jurisdiction_n of_o one_o bishop_n to_o be_v judge_n of_o excommunication_n which_o be_v practise_v neither_o for_o cause_n sufficient_a nor_o by_o sufficient_a authority_n insomuch_o as_o it_o have_v be_v already_o testify_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n be_v in_o no_o one_o man_n no_o not_o in_o a_o apostle_n but_o be_v common_a to_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v execute_v by_o lawful_a delegate_n of_o the_o church_n also_o the_o tyrannical_a jurisdiction_n that_o antichriste_n have_v set_v up_o we_o no_o more_o acknowledge_v bridges_n bridges_n than_o our_o brethren_n but_o that_o all_o jurisdiction_n of_o one_o b._n to_o be_v judge_n of_o excommunication_n which_o be_v practise_v for_o cause_n sufficient_a not_o only_o to_o want_v sufficient_a authority_n but_o to_o be_v call_v tyrannical_a and_o set_v up_o by_o antichriste_n be_v not_o true_o speak_v nor_o christian_a like_a except_o they_o will_v make_v s._n paul_n antichriste_n as_o for_o that_o which_o they_o have_v already_o testify_v by_o the_o scripture_n do_v manifest_o confirm_v that_o one_o man_n as_o the_o apostle_n and_o timothy_n and_o in_o his_o person_n speech_n slanderous_a speech_n bishop_n and_o pastor_n in_o like_a manner_n may_v execute_v the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n for_o although_o this_o ecclesiastical_a power_n be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n as_o likewise_o the_o civil_a power_n be_v give_v to_o the_o assembly_n and_o congregation_n of_o man_n church_n how_o the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n yet_o be_v neither_o of_o they_o common_a to_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o our_o brethren_n here_o say_v but_o be_v proper_a to_o those_o person_n in_o or_o of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o assembly_n of_o man_n which_o person_n be_v of_o god_n or_o man_n lawful_o call_v thereunto_o neither_o be_v the_o person_n that_o have_v the_o practice_n and_o execute_n of_o the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n to_o be_v so_o proper_o calleâ—_n the_o church_n delegate_n as_o god_n delegate_n or_o minister_n in_o the_o same_o and_o represent_v god_n therein_o not_o the_o church_n but_o admit_v it_o be_v common_a to_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o yet_o ought_v only_o to_o be_v execute_v by_o lawful_a delegate_n of_o the_o church_n if_o that_o whole_a particular_a church_n church_n the_o excommunicator_n be_v more_o proper_o god_n delegate_v than_o the_o church_n do_v make_v he_o that_o be_v their_o only_a lawful_a bishop_n to_o be_v also_o their_o only_a lawful_a delegate_v in_o execute_v the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n and_o do_v not_o delegate_v a_o number_n of_o more_o with_o he_o then_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n some_o one_o man_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n may_v alone_o execute_v the_o authority_n and_o power_n of_o excommunication_n but_o so_o much_o that_o usurp_a authority_n presume_v that_o the_o bishop_n as_o a_o absolute_a owner_n thereof_o 99_o the_o learned_a discourse_n pag_n 99_o commit_v it_o over_o to_o his_o chancellor_n or_o archdeacon_n and_o the_o archdeacon_n to_o his_o official_a and_o he_o to_o his_o register_n and_o he_o again_o to_o his_o substitute_n and_o his_o substitute_n to_o his_o servant_n man_n or_o boy_n as_o it_o happen_v in_o so_o much_o that_o a_o learned_a preacher_n may_v be_v excommunicate_v by_o a_o foolish_a boy_n if_o this_o matter_n seem_v not_o to_o require_v speedy_a reformation_n god_n have_v blind_v our_o eye_n that_o we_o can_v not_o see_v the_o clear_a light_n of_o the_o son_n shine_v in_o our_o face_n these_o term_n of_o usurpation_n presumption_n and_o to_o be_v as_o a_o owner_n and_o as_o a_o absolute_a owner_n of_o this_o authority_n bridge_n bridge_n be_v speech_n consider_v the_o untrueth_n and_o reprochfulnesse_n of_o they_o little_o beséâ—ming_v learned_a preacher_n and_o much_o less_o the_o other_o of_o commit_v this_o authorty_fw-la to_o register_n and_o to_o substitute_n and_o to_o the_o substitute_n servant_n man_n or_o boy_n i_o very_o believe_v thad_z our_o brethren_n if_o they_o be_v well_o oppose_v can_v not_o prove_v any_o such_o excommunication_n to_o be_v make_v which_o indeed_n if_o it_o be_v do_v be_v no_o excommunication_n at_o all_o speech_n slanderous_a speech_n if_o it_o be_v not_o rather_o their_o bare_a surmise_n but_o perchance_o at_o the_o four_o or_o five_o hand_n they_o hear_v of_o such_o a_o thing_n and_o they_o by_o and_o by_o for_o the_o good_a like_n and_o opinion_n they_o have_v of_o bishop_n their_o chaunceller_n archdeacon_n and_o official_o charitas_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la suspicax_fw-la do_v believe_v it_o for_o the_o tale_n carry_v great_a credit_n some_o boy_n tell_v they_o that_o some_o servant_n tell_v he_o that_o some_o substitute_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o have_v hear_v it_o tell_v of_o some_o register_n but_o who_o the_o register_n substitute_n servant_n man_n or_o boy_n be_v or_o be_v that_o we_o must_v go_v look_v as_o the_o boy_n say_v to_o his_o dog_n seek_v out_o it_o be_v proof_n enough_o for_o our_o brethren_n that_o some_o boy_n tell_v they_o that_o he_o hear_v say_v so_o and_o therefore_o as_o a_o matter_n now_o out_o of_o all_o doubt_n it_o must_v in_o all_o haste_n to_o the_o press_n and_o be_v confirm_v in_o print_n with_o this_o exclamation_n insomuch_o that_o a_o learned_a preacher_n may_v be_v excommunicate_v by_o a_o foolish_a boy_n if_o a_o foolish_a boy_n have_v write_v this_o it_o have_v be_v the_o more_o tolerable_a but_o shall_v such_o learned_a preacher_n in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a minister_n slander_n our_o br._n unequal_a deal_n in_o this_o slander_n that_o have_v and_o do_v seek_v for_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o this_o their_o learned_a discourse_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n thus_o solemn_o allege_v such_o boyish_a slander_n or_o if_o there_o shall_v by_o corruption_n have_v happen_v any_o such_o like_a thing_n shall_v they_o thus_o heighnous_o burden_n or_o challenge_v the_o state_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n for_o such_o a_o abuse_n or_o odd_a escape_n steal_v out_o which_o our_o bishop_n do_v no_o less_o detest_v than_o do_v our_o brethren_n theirselue_n slander_n no_o likelihood_n in_o this_o slander_n and_o will_v punish_v and_o reform_v if_o they_o can_v name_v the_o party_n and_o prove_v the_o offence_n but_o that_o i_o think_v before_o hand_n they_o can_v not_o do_v nay_o there_o be_v
thereof_o say_v so_o that_o every_o ignorant_a contemptible_a person_n be_v not_o to_o be_v allow_v unto_o this_o office_n be_v for_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o matter_n a_o good_a part_n of_o a_o good_a conclusion_n but_o no_o whit_n for_o any_o part_n of_o the_o matter_n in_o question_n for_o we_o defend_v not_o that_o every_o deacon_n or_o any_o ignorant_a contemptible_a person_n understand_v contemptible_a as_o they_o here_o do_v far_o opposite_a to_o man_n of_o good_a estimation_n good_a credit_n and_o good_a reputation_n in_o virtue_n of_o life_n worshipful_a or_o that_o want_n all_o or_o any_o of_o these_o quality_n aught_o to_o be_v allow_v unto_o this_o office_n as_o for_o the_o other_o part_n of_o this_o consequence_n but_o as_o godly_a wise_a and_o worshipful_a as_o may_v convenient_o be_v find_v in_o the_o congregation_n may_v not_o think_v themselves_o too_o good_a to_o minister_v unto_o christ_n in_o his_o member_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v too_o far_o conclude_v not_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v godly_a and_o wise_a but_o that_o it_o be_v neither_o necessary_a nor_o expedient_a that_o as_o worshipful_a as_o may_v convenient_o be_v find_v shall_v be_v make_v deacon_n neither_o saint_n peter_n act_n 6._o nor_o saint_n paul_n 1._o tim._n 3._o among_o all_o the_o quality_n of_o deacon_n that_o they_o mention_v reckon_v up_o worshipful_a i_o deem_v not_o but_o that_o there_o be_v many_o worshipful_a and_o as_o we_o term_v they_o right_a worshipful_a to_o both_o wise_a and_o godly_a yet_o be_v it_o not_o fit_a they_o shall_v be_v make_v deacon_n for_o although_o they_o say_v as_o godly_a wise_a find_v and_o worshipful_a as_o may_v convenient_o be_v find_v yet_o there_o be_v no_o conveniency_n in_o it_o to_o seek_v out_o person_n of_o such_o worship_n for_o this_o ecclesiastical_a office_n and_o what_o mean_v they_o hereby_o to_o have_v as_o worshipful_a person_n as_o convenient_o may_v be_v find_v to_o be_v make_v their_o deacon_n will_v they_o promote_v our_o gentleman_n esquier_n and_o knight_n for_o these_o we_o call_v worshipful_a unto_o this_o office_n but_o as_o worshipful_a man_n as_o they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v make_v deacon_n they_o must_v be_v under_o those_o presbyter_n priest_n or_o elder_n that_o they_o call_v governor_n deacon_n and_o what_o person_n shall_v these_o govern_v priest_n or_o elder_n be_v that_o be_v no_o teacher_n but_o only_a governor_n what_o shall_v they_o be_v as_o godly_a wise_a and_o honourable_a as_o may_v convenient_o be_v find_v when_o those_o that_o must_v be_v make_v the_o deacon_n under_o they_o must_v be_v so_o worshipful_a deacon_n but_o our_o brethren_n say_v not_o so_o much_o of_o these_o govern_v elder_n but_o pag._n 84._o where_o they_o describe_v what_o person_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v they_o say_v first_o that_o the_o elder_n be_v elect_v and_o choose_v by_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a congregation_n man_n of_o godliness_n and_o wisdom_n in_o who_o the_o whole_a church_n repose_v etc._n etc._n here_o for_o these_o governor_n quality_n be_v but_o godliness_n and_o wisdom_n mention_v but_o they_o will_v here_o have_v the_o deacon_n to_o be_v both_o godly_a wise_a and_o worshipful_a and_o in_o deed_n in_o most_o congregation_n there_o be_v some_o worshipful_a so_o that_o for_o worshipful_a in_o most_o congregation_n we_o need_v not_o want_v deacon_n but_o of_o honourable_a there_o be_v not_o such_o store_n among_o we_o and_o yet_o say_v they_o in_o the_o same_o pag._n 84._o there_o aught_o to_o be_v in_o every_o church_n a_o consistory_n or_o seniorie_n of_o elder_n or_o governor_n which_o ought_v to_o have_v the_o hear_n examine_v and_o determine_v of_o all_o matter_n pertain_v to_o discipline_n and_o government_n of_o that_o congregation_n so_o that_o those_o senior_n in_o the_o congregation_n be_v perhaps_o neâ—ther_o honourable_a nor_o worshipful_a yet_o must_v they_o be_v the_o governor_n and_o the_o worshipful_a be_v make_v the_o deacon_n deacon_n must_v be_v govern_v under_o they_o but_o in_o conclusion_n be_v they_o worshipful_a or_o be_v they_o honourable_a deacon_n office_n governor_n and_o all_o must_v be_v under_o the_o pastor_n and_o the_o pastor_n must_v be_v all_o equal_a with_o the_o bishop_n and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o a_o bishop_n too_o and_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o promotion_n of_o the_o worshipful_a deacon_n to_o be_v make_v their_o govern_n senior_n and_o think_v themselves_o well_o promote_v too_o and_o why_o not_o shall_v they_o think_v themselves_o to_o be_v too_o good_a to_o minister_v unto_o christ_n in_o his_o member_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n no_o in_o deed_n there_o ought_v not_o any_o to_o think_v themselves_o too_o good_a to_o minister_v unto_o christ_n be_v it_o in_o a_o mean_a officer_n be_v it_o but_o as_o david_n say_v to_o be_v a_o dorekeeper_n in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n howbeit_o consider_v that_o god_n have_v vouchsafe_v to_o call_v they_o either_o to_o a_o high_a or_o to_o a_o other_o civil_a ministry_n under_o christ_n or_o to_o such_o vocation_n as_o that_o withal_o they_o can_v not_o or_o it_o be_v not_o so_o fit_v they_o shall_v intend_v to_o the_o attendance_n of_o such_o contribution_n and_o distribution_n of_o money_n their_z calling_z and_o worshipful_a estate_n be_v not_o to_o be_v embase_v héereunto_o albeit_o peradventure_o some_o will_v the_o gladly_o dispense_v a_o while_n with_o their_o worship_n to_o be_v come_v with_o all_o their_o heart_n such_o deacon_n as_o to_o have_v the_o collect_v distribute_v and_o dispense_n of_o the_o church_n good_n in_o their_o finger_n of_o which_o worshipful_a deacon_n i_o be_o afraid_a that_o there_o be_v already_o some_o somewhere_o too_o many_o and_o somewhat_o too_o busy_a in_o these_o devise_n the_o election_n also_o of_o our_o collector_n they_o say_v be_v too_o profane_a for_o so_o holy_a a_o office_n profane_v and_o why_o then_o do_v they_o so_o profane_o liken_v it_o thereunto_o only_o because_o in_o this_o part_n thereof_o concern_v collect_v and_o distribute_v money_n there_o be_v some_o likeness_n not_o consider_v the_o difference_n in_o the_o other_o part_n but_o make_v they_o no_o part_n at_o all_o of_o this_o office_n as_o to_o be_v trial_n and_o preparative_n unto_o the_o pastorship_n which_o s._n paul_n require_v even_o in_o the_o testimony_n that_o they_o cite_v 1._o tim._n 3.13_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3.13_o for_o they_o that_o have_v minister_v or_o deacon_v it_o well_o get_v unto_o themselves_o a_o good_a degree_n which_o as_o we_o have_v see_v be_v also_o understand_v for_o the_o degree_n of_o the_o pastoral_a elder_n though_o caluine_n expound_v it_o only_o for_o great_a honour_n as_o for_o the_o gravity_n reverence_n and_o religiousnesse_n wherewith_o the_o deacon_n be_v ordain_v of_o the_o apostle_n deacon_n be_v good_a and_o goodly_a we_o also_o use_v prayer_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n at_o the_o ordain_v of_o they_o with_o gravity_n reverence_n and_o religiousnesse_n which_o religiousnesse_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n argue_v more_o and_o more_o holy_a use_v of_o this_o office_n tend_v to_o religion_n itself_o than_o the_o only_o collect_v or_o distribute_v of_o worldly_a good_n reach_v unto_o and_o therefore_o we_o conclude_v thus_o far_o with_o these_o our_o brethren_n that_o for_o these_o and_o such_o like_a cause_n although_o the_o ordinary_a collector_n have_v some_o resemblance_n poor_a with_o the_o deaconship_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o we_o can_v not_o in_o all_o point_n allow_v they_o for_o deacon_n thus_o far_o we_o agree_v save_v that_o in_o this_o resemblance_n they_o presume_v too_o far_o to_o enter_v comparison_n with_o our_o deacon_n but_o in_o that_o which_o follow_v we_o flat_o dissent_v when_o as_o they_o say_v who_o office_n true_o consist_v only_o in_o the_o ministration_n unto_o the_o poor_a as_o we_o have_v show_v in_o that_o they_o be_v deacon_n office_n this_o indeed_o they_o have_v say_v in_o effect_n before_o but_o show_v it_o they_o have_v not_o by_o any_o one_o necessary_a proof_n testimony_n or_o example_n thereof_o and_o thereon_o i_o put_v i_o again_o to_o the_o indifferent_a reader_n verduit_n neither_o must_v they_o think_v here_o to_o carry_v away_o the_o matter_n thus_o by_o anouch_v it_o for_o the_o more_o persuasive_a credit_n of_o the_o reader_n with_o this_o asseveration_n true_o for_o it_o be_v not_o true_o say_v of_o they_o but_o very_o untrue_o be_v it_o speak_v with_o their_o reverence_n that_o the_o deacon_n office_n consist_v only_o in_o ministration_n unto_o the_o poor_a in_o that_o they_o be_v deacon_n speak_v for_o beside_o the_o manifest_a example_n not_o only_o of_o philip_n in_o who_o they_o find_v a_o shift_n that_o he_o preach_v not_o in_o that_o he_o be_v a_o deacon_n but_o in_o that_o he_o be_v a_o evangelist_n which_o shift_n serve_v they_o
to_o be_v appoint_v and_o how_o they_o shall_v afterward_o be_v keep_v of_o the_o difference_n between_o necessary_a and_o not_o necessary_a matter_n of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n at_o baptism_n of_o baptise_v in_o the_o font._n of_o kneel_v at_o the_o communion_n and_o of_o wear_v the_o surplice_n whether_o the_o recusant_n minister_n be_v displace_v only_o or_o chief_o for_o these_o ceremony_n of_o those_o minister_n commendation_n by_o our_o brethren_n for_o their_o most_o diligent_a preach_n their_o most_o fervent_a pray_n and_o their_o most_o reverend_a ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n last_o of_o the_o pure_a caeremony_n that_o the_o council_n shall_v ordain_v expedient_a for_o the_o time_n and_o person_n and_o the_o punish_n of_o the_o breaker_n of_o they_o we_o have_v declare_v before_o that_o there_o be_v a_o double_a authority_n of_o the_o pastor_n the_o one_o join_v with_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n controversy_n whereof_o he_o be_v pastor_n 111._o the_o other_o with_o the_o synod_n or_o holy_a assembly_n whereof_o he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o former_a we_o have_v entreat_v hitherto_o now_o it_o follow_v that_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o late_a when_o our_o brethren_n begin_v to_o enter_v into_o their_o learned_a discourse_n of_o these_o last_o officer_n in_o their_o tetrarchie_n to_o wit_n the_o deacon_n bridge_n they_o say_v page_n 100_o we_o must_v therefore_o return_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pastor_n which_o he_o have_v join_v with_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n whereof_o he_o be_v pastor_n and_o here_o now_o after_o their_o treatise_n of_o deacon_n tell_v we_o of_o the_o double_a authority_n of_o the_o pastor_n poor_a the_o one_o join_v with_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n whereof_o he_o be_v pastor_n the_o other_o with_o the_o synod_n or_o holy_a assembly_n whereof_o he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o former_a we_o have_v entreat_v hitherto_o now_o it_o follow_v that_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o late_a except_o their_o deacon_n be_v pastor_n or_o at_o jest_n have_v some_o part_n of_o their_o office_n and_o authority_n join_v with_o the_o pastoral_a elder_n of_o the_o church_n i_o will_v fain_o learn_v how_o these_o say_n hang_v together_o but_o to_o pass_v over_o this_o let_v we_o come_v now_o to_o the_o late_a authority_n of_o the_o pastor_n that_o with_o the_o synod_n they_o say_v follow_v there_o arise_v oftentimes_o in_o the_o church_n diverse_a controversy_n 111_o which_o can_v be_v otherwise_o express_v pertain_v to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n then_o by_o a_o general_a assembly_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o that_o church_n which_o be_v call_v a_o synod_n or_o general_n counsel_n that_o diverse_a controversy_n oftentimes_o and_o to_o oftentimes_o arise_v in_o the_o church_n with_o hearty_a grief_n thereat_o and_o with_o present_a experience_n bridge_n we_o can_v but_o confess_v it_o and_o lament_v it_o and_o if_o licence_n be_v permit_v thus_o to_o preach_v and_o print_v what_o every_o one_o please_v in_o discourse_v upon_o the_o ecclesiastical_a government_n when_o will_v controversy_n cease_v if_o not_o increase_v daily_o more_o and_o more_o but_o what_o mean_v they_o by_o this_o can_v not_o these_o controversy_n be_v repress_v nor_o yet_o express_v otherwise_o they_o than_o by_o a_o general_a assembly_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o that_o church_n which_o be_v call_v a_o synod_n or_o general_a counsel_n can_v they_o not_o be_v so_o much_o as_o express_v without_o a_o synod_n nor_o without_o a_o general_n counsel_n how_o can_v they_o have_v arisen_a into_o controversy_n if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v before_o express_v yea_o the_o light_n and_o truth_n of_o they_o by_o other_o mean_n also_o then_o by_o a_o synod_n and_o that_o a_o general_a counsel_n may_v both_o be_v express_v and_o the_o controversy_n of_o they_o repress_v too_o aid_n as_o many_o have_v be_v oftentimes_o by_o the_o learned_a discourser_n writing_n of_o the_o father_n and_o what_o mean_v they_o again_o by_o these_o word_n there_o arise_v oftentimes_o in_o the_o church_n diverse_a controversy_n which_o can_v be_v otherwise_o express_v pertain_v to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n than_o by_o a_o general_a assembly_n of_o all_o the_o pastor_n of_o tâ—at_a church_n which_o be_v call_v a_o synod_n or_o general_a council_n if_o those_o controversy_n pertain_v to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n why_o say_v they_o that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v otherwise_o express_v than_o by_o a_o general_a assembly_n of_o all_o the_o pastor_n of_o that_o church_n speech_n be_v all_o the_o pastor_n of_o that_o church_n where_o the_o controversy_n pertain_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n do_v arise_v the_o whole_a church_n or_o do_v they_o mean_v that_o a_o general_a assembly_n of_o all_o the_o pastor_n of_o that_o church_n which_o church_n be_v call_v a_o synod_n or_o council_n be_v the_o whole_a church_n and_o be_v they_o also_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o synod_n or_o rather_o pastor_n of_o their_o particular_a and_o several_a church_n &_o as_o they_o say_v better_o before_o but_o member_n only_o of_o the_o synod_n or_o holy_a assembly_n and_o so_o do_v they_o say_v this_o be_v a_o synod_n or_o general_a counsel_n every_o general_a counsel_n may_v be_v call_v a_o synod_n but_o every_o synod_n can_v be_v call_v a_o general_a counsel_n these_o thing_n i_o think_v beit_v speak_v under_o their_o correction_n may_v have_v be_v if_o not_o more_o learned_o discourse_v yet_o more_o clear_o express_v that_o we_o may_v have_v better_o understand_v their_o meaning_n and_o so_o we_o may_v give_v they_o if_o need_v be_v further_o answer_v also_o there_o be_v diverse_a case_n wherein_o several_a church_n be_v drive_v to_o pray_v the_o aid_n of_o the_o synod_n 112_o where_o matter_n cannot_a be_v determine_v among_o themselves_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v ordain_v these_o holy_a assemble_v with_o promise_n that_o they_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n he_o himself_o will_v be_v among_o they_o in_o case_n this_o our_o brethren_n platform_n be_v in_o place_n we_o shall_v then_o have_v more_o than_o good_a store_n of_o these_o diverse_a case_n bridges_n in_o every_o several_a church_n and_o may_v soon_o be_v bring_v into_o such_o a_o doubtful_a and_o pitiful_a case_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v drive_v to_o pray_v the_o aid_n not_o of_o the_o synod_n so_o much_o as_o of_o any_o body_n if_o any_o but_o god_n alone_o in_o so_o diverse_a case_n can_v relieve_v us._n but_o now_o put_v case_n that_o in_o diverse_a case_n the_o several_a church_n be_v drive_v to_o pray_v the_o aid_n of_o the_o synod_n synod_n where_o matter_n can_v be_v determine_v among_o themselves_o will_v the_o several_a church_n be_v all_o of_o they_o content_n with_o whatsoever_o that_o synod_n shall_v determine_v of_o who_o they_o pray_v aid_v synod_n and_o what_o if_o the_o synod_n can_v not_o agree_v among_o themselves_o and_o some_o determine_v this_o way_n and_o some_o that_o way_n or_o one_o synod_n determine_v the_o clean_a contrary_n to_o another_o when_o shall_v the_o case_n be_v full_o determine_v among_o they_o and_o have_v it_o not_o be_v so_o i_o speak_v not_o against_o synod_n or_o counsel_n general_a or_o provincial_a presence_n of_o which_o there_o be_v and_o have_v be_v in_o the_o church_n for_o determine_v of_o diverse_a case_n and_o controversy_n very_o needful_a and_o very_o excellent_a use_n and_o remedy_n synod_n how_o soever_o gregory_n nazianzene_n say_v that_o he_o never_o see_v good_a effect_n in_o any_o but_o i_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o state_n of_o they_o as_o our_o brethren_n will_v have_v they_o order_v and_o for_o that_o when_o every_o several_a church_n have_v set_v up_o this_o ecclesiastical_a government_n and_o tetrarchie_n that_o that_o they_o have_v here_o in_o this_o learned_a discourse_n prescribe_v when_o we_o shall_v have_v diverse_a case_n &_o diverse_a controversy_n diverse_a way_n still_o arise_v it_o be_v not_o their_o synod_n that_o can_v determine_v appease_v or_o stop_v they_o if_o they_o make_v they_o not_o more_o diverse_a and_o contentious_a then_o before_o or_o raise_v not_o diverse_a controversy_n and_o case_n more_o among_o they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o grant_v ordain_v holy_a assembly_n and_o the_o promise_n that_o they_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n he_o himself_o will_v be_v among_o they_o assembly_n stretch_v also_o unto_o the_o holy_a assembly_n of_o godly_a synod_n and_o council_n but_o do_v not_o our_o brethren_n here_o apply_v this_o sentence_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n mat._n 18._o pag._n 81._o unto_o the_o several_a assembly_n &_o consistory_n of_o the_o govern_n elder_n yea_o that_o place_n descend_v down_o even_o to_o two_o or_o three_o and_o that_o also_o wheresoever_o and_o yet_o may_v two_o or_o
with_o the_o weak_a and_o this_o likewise_o i_o grant_v that_o no_o small_a consideration_n be_v to_o be_v have_v in_o the_o synod_n determination_n of_o bear_v with_o the_o weak_a howbeit_o we_o must_v understande_v wherein_o and_o in_o what_o manner_n they_o be_v weak_a and_o how_o far_o forth_o they_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v withal_o for_o otherwise_o they_o may_v still_o pretend_v weakness_n to_o cover_v wilfulness_n may_v not_o the_o synod_n determine_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o eat_v so_o much_o as_o a_o egg_n on_o friday_n because_o some_o will_v take_v offence_n and_o pretend_v weakness_n but_o it_o be_v a_o good_a hear_n that_o our_o brethren_n be_v become_v so_o careful_a to_o have_v offence_n avoid_v and_o the_o weak_a bear_v withal_o will_v god_n they_o will_v not_o give_v so_o great_a offence_n as_o herein_o they_o do_v both_o to_o â—he_v weak_a and_o strong_a give_v with_o their_o unnecessary_a strive_v for_o ceremonial_a matter_n against_o those_o thing_n which_o our_o lawful_a synod_n with_o the_o corroboration_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a realm_n have_v already_o determine_v and_o conclude_v wherein_o our_o brethren_n do_v not_o only_o offend_v the_o synod_n the_o realm_n the_o prince_n in_o reject_v their_o lawful_a authority_n herein_o but_o even_o for_o the_o weak_a the_o special_a consideration_n of_o who_o they_o here_o pretend_v they_o have_v be_v through_o these_o contention_n the_o great_a occasion_n that_o many_o which_o be_v before_o but_o weak_a amongst_o we_o have_v now_o not_o doubt_v any_o more_o of_o our_o ceremony_n but_o of_o our_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n yea_o where_o many_o be_v more_o than_o half_o win_v and_o meet_o well_o come_v on_o they_o be_v now_o clean_o lose_v and_o utter_o revolt_v from_o we_o when_o they_o see_v that_o we_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o the_o determination_n no_o not_o of_o our_o own_o church_n synod_n nor_o to_o the_o authority_n and_o decree_n of_o our_o own_o prince_n be_v this_o our_o brethren_n consideration_n of_o avoid_v offence_n and_o of_o bear_v with_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o weak_a aedification_n as_o for_o consideration_n of_o order_n and_o comeliness_n and_o aedification_n it_o be_v neither_o orderly_a nor_o comely_a in_o my_o opinion_n for_o any_o private_a &_o particular_a minister_n to_o control_v and_o preindicate_v the_o determination_n authority_n of_o a_o whole_a godly_a synod_n such_o as_o i_o hope_v we_o be_v that_o have_v already_o determine_v and_o conclude_v what_o be_v order_n comeliness_n &_o aedification_n in_o these_o thing_n paphnutius_fw-la indeed_n do_v gainsay_v in_o priest_n marriage_n and_o prevail_v against_o all_o or_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o famous_a nicene_n council_n but_o that_o be_v do_v in_o the_o council_n and_o in_o the_o debate_n of_o the_o matter_n council_n before_o any_o decree_n determine_v and_o conclude_v and_o also_o though_o they_o have_v never_o so_o full_o determine_v and_o conclude_v it_o with_o all_o the_o authority_n that_o they_o have_v since_o it_o be_v flat_a against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o a_o error_n in_o doctrine_n he_o may_v and_o ought_v to_o have_v speak_v against_o it_o in_o which_o case_n not_o only_o we_o but_o the_o papist_n themselves_o as_o gerson_n panormitane_n and_o other_o do_v grant_v that_o we_o must_v more_o believe_v one_o man_n never_o so_o simple_a yea_o a_o lay_v man_n more_o than_o the_o pope_n or_o than_o a_o general_a council_n where_o he_o bring_v the_o manifest_a scripture_n against_o they_o if_o our_o br._n can_v do_v so_o against_o we_o and_o not_o wrest_v the_o scripture_n we_o yield_v present_o but_o in_o those_o ceremonial_a matter_n that_o be_v neither_o of_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n nor_o be_v this_o way_n or_o that_o way_n command_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o leave_v to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o use_v with_o these_o three_o caution_n of_o order_n and_o comeliness_n and_o aedification_n decreeâ—_n when_o a_o godly_a synod_n have_v already_o debate_v determine_v and_o conclude_v what_o use_v of_o they_o tend_v best_o to_o these_o three_o end_n and_o wherein_o the_o state_n of_o that_o church_n may_v be_v best_a order_v adorn_v and_o edify_v it_o be_v not_o then_o and_o in_o â—hose_v matter_n sit_v with_o the_o duty_n of_o any_o such_o lay_n or_o ecclesiastical_a person_n to_o control_v that_o conclusion_n of_o the_o synod_n if_o our_o brethren_n say_v so_o late_o before_o on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o lease_n that_o it_o be_v a_o absurd_a thing_n for_o our_o prolocutor_n in_o our_o convocation_n to_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v a_o controller_n of_o the_o whole_a synod_n how_o much_o more_o be_v it_o a_o absurd_a thing_n out_o of_o the_o synod_n and_o after_o the_o synod_n for_o a_o mean_a person_n than_o our_o prolocutor_n to_o take_v upon_o he_o not_o only_o to_o be_v a_o controller_n but_o a_o defacer_n and_o oppugner_n of_o the_o whole_a synod_n and_o a_o canceller_n of_o all_o their_o authority_n and_o determination_n themselves_o how_o much_o better_a shall_v it_o be_v for_o our_o br._n to_o call_v to_o their_o remembrance_n their_o own_o conclusion_n where_o before_o they_o speak_v also_o of_o ceremony_n page_n 76._o say_v there_o but_o to_o conclude_v it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o true_a pastor_n to_o observe_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v conclude_v by_o the_o lawful_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v ceremonial_a matter_n for_o order_n and_o comeliness_n sake_n and_o for_o aedification_n and_o not_o to_o control_v public_a order_n by_o his_o private_a judgement_n except_o upon_o great_a and_o weighty_a cause_n although_o in_o deed_n while_o they_o be_v but_o such_o ceremonial_a matter_n and_o they_o be_v conclude_v as_o they_o say_v by_o the_o lawful_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o if_o lawful_a impugn_a then_o have_v they_o not_o go_v beyond_o their_o bound_n there_o can_v no_o cause_n be_v so_o great_a and_o weighty_a that_o shall_v make_v any_o true_a pastor_n to_o set_v up_o him-self_n against_o this_o lawful_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n for_o if_o he_o do_v he_o do_v it_o unlawful_o and_o not_o like_o a_o true_a pastor_n when_o the_o assembly_n or_o synod_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n at_o jerusalem_n which_o our_o brethren_n here_o allege_v for_o a_o example_n do_v command_v for_o a_o time_n abstinency_n from_o meat_n offer_v to_o idol_n otherwise_o lawful_a in_o itself_o for_o offence_n sake_n and_o for_o avoid_v of_o all_o pollution_n and_o idolatry_n themselves_o which_o the_o evangelist_n note_v act_n 6._o luke_n 15._o ver_fw-la 20.29_o have_v it_o then_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o particular_a minister_n or_o minister_n to_o have_v reject_v the_o authority_n of_o this_o decree_n or_o to_o have_v keep_v it_o and_o break_v it_o at_o he_o or_o their_o pleasure_n and_o if_o this_o be_v a_o example_n to_o follow_v though_o not_o to_o compare_v in_o like_a authority_n with_o this_o most_o holy_a assembly_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o as_o all_o good_a synod_n may_v take_v example_n from_o hence_o now_o then_o be_v it_o now_o lawful_a for_o any_o private_a minister_n to_o reject_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o lawful_a synod_n and_o the_o caeremony_n rite_n and_o order_n therein_o decree_v &_o by_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o realm_n authority_n already_o establish_v they_o say_v the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n commandment_n be_v but_o for_o a_o time_n time_n but_o can_v their_o authority_n have_v reach_v to_o the_o forbid_v that_o meat_n for_o any_o time_n which_o be_v otherwise_o lawful_a in_o itself_o during_o all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o christian_a liberty_n and_o can_v the_o authority_n of_o no_o synod_n now_o restrain_v our_o br._n for_o any_o time_n to_o forbear_v that_o which_o otherwise_o be_v lawful_a in_o itself_o but_o that_o they_o will_v needs_o use_v still_o their_o liberty_n in_o caeremoniall_a matter_n or_o will_v they_o be_v the_o prescriber_n of_o the_o time_n for_o their_o continuance_n but_o they_o say_v that_o decree_n be_v make_v for_o offence_n sake_n and_o for_o avoid_v of_o all_o pollution_n of_o idolatry_n pollution_n so_o it_o be_v i_o grant_v but_o that_o pollution_n of_o idolatry_n be_v not_o in_o the_o meat_n itself_o nor_o the_o offence_n so_o much_o in_o the_o strong_a as_o in_o the_o weak_a and_o yet_o the_o strong_a obey_v this_o decree_n only_o to_o avoid_v the_o weak_n offence_n offence_n and_o to_o this_o end_n that_o the_o strong_a in_o faith_n shall_v not_o abuse_v their_o liberty_n by_o offend_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o weak_a saint_n paul_n have_v a_o notable_a treatise_n at_o large_a thereof_o 1._o cor._n 10._o 10._o admit_v therefore_o that_o any_o of_o those_o caeremony_n be_v in_o themselves_o otherwise_o lawful_a because_o they_o have_v be_v offensivelie_o abuse_v and_o idolatrouslie_o pollute_v yet_o the_o
this_o their_o learned_a discourse_n into_o the_o proper_a treatise_n of_o the_o civil_a christian_a magistrate_n which_o treatise_n before_o page_n 8.9_o &_o 10._o they_o put_v back_o and_o will_v not_o speak_v of_o till_o they_o have_v full_o make_v all_o this_o their_o learned_a discourse_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n for_o their_o whole_a tetrarchie_n first_o of_o doctor_n then_o of_o pastor_n after_o that_o of_o governor_n mean_v senior_n and_o last_o of_o deacon_n and_o now_o when_o they_o have_v thus_o at_o large_a as_o they_o themselves_o tell_v we_o learnedâ—e_v discourse_v on_o all_o these_o their_o four_o tetrarche_n they_o begin_v a_o new_a treatise_n here_o of_o synod_n but_o with_o the_o civil_a christian_a magistrate_n they_o yet_o deal_v not_o except_o in_o certain_a odd_a gléeke_n howbeit_o now_o there_o be_v good_a hope_n that_o they_o will_v remember_v they_o and_o begin_v a_o little_a to_o bestow_v some_o part_n of_o their_o learned_a discourse_n on_o that_o authority_n which_o they_o will_v leave_v to_o they_o and_o a_o good_a beginning_n as_o they_o say_v make_v a_o good_a end_n but_o do_v they_o begin_v with_o they_o after_o this_o fashion_n well_o then_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n let_v we_o yet_o go_v on_o with_o they_o in_o consider_v what_o here_o they_o now_o begin_v to_o grant_v unto_o they_o authority_n this_o authority_n therefore_o say_v they_o cannot_a be_v grant_v unto_o any_o civil_a christian_a magistrate_n that_o without_o consent_n of_o the_o learned_a pastor_n and_o elder_n yea_o against_o their_o consent_n of_o who_o as_o in_o some_o respect_n he_o be_v a_o feel_a member_n he_o may_v lawful_o make_v ceremonial_a constitution_n whereby_o the_o church_n may_v be_v govern_v in_o mere_a ecclesiastical_a matter_n what_o be_v here_o towards_o the_o set_n forth_o of_o the_o civil_a christian_a magistrate_n authority_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n so_o much_o as_o it_o be_v this_o be_v rather_o against_o it_o than_o any_o thing_n for_o it_o we_o have_v long_o expect_v what_o yet_o at_o last_o or_o at_o least_o after_o every_o of_o the_o tetrarche_n have_v his_o several_a and_o joint_a authority_n portion_v out_o unto_o he_o they_o will_v leave_v in_o remaynder_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o civil_a christian_a magistrate_n and_o they_o begin_v now_o to_o tell_v we_o on_o the_o negative_a part_n what_o can_v be_v grant_v to_o he_o not_o on_o the_o affirmative_a what_o can_v or_o shall_v be_v grant_v and_o wherefore_o do_v they_o begin_v with_o this_o negative_a when_o god_n declare_v the_o 10_o commandment_n of_o the_o two_o table_n exod._n 20._o he_o deliver_v both_o the_o first_o precept_n and_o the_o most_o of_o the_o rest_n negalively_a because_o as_o all_o the_o interpreter_n note_v we_o be_v so_o faulty_a in_o the_o contrary_n do_v our_o br._n begin_v their_o treatise_n of_o the_o prince_n with_o this_o negative_a for_o any_o such_o cause_n do_v the_o civil_a christian_a magistrate_n who_o god_n have_v place_v over_o we_o negative_n which_o be_v principal_a over_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n and_o ireland_n be_v now_o god_n be_v bless_v for_o it_o and_o long_o may_v be_v our_o most_o gracious_a sovereign_n queen_n elizabeth_n take_v upon_o she_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o learned_a pastor_n and_o elder_n yea_o against_o their_o consent_n to_o make_v any_o ceremonial_a constitution_n whereby_o the_o church_n must_v be_v govern_v in_o mere_a ecclesiastical_a matter_n let_v our_o brethren_n take_v heed_n that_o they_o do_v not_o in_o their_o learned_a discourse_n cast_v forth_o before_o her_o subject_n and_o all_o the_o world_n any_o such_o slander_n on_o her_o majesty_n which_o they_o be_v never_o able_a to_o prove_v can_v they_o show_v but_o one_o such_o caeremoniall_a constitution_n and_o yet_o what_o the_o civil_a christian_a magistrate_n can_v do_v and_o that_o not_o de_n facto_fw-la but_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la can_v right_o do_v be_v another_o question_n dare_v they_o stand_v to_o this_o that_o the_o civil_a christian_a magistrate_n can_v make_v no_o ceremonial_a constitution_n constitution_n neither_o for_o time_n place_n nor_o form_n of_o preach_v nor_o pray_v nor_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n nor_o for_o order_n comeliness_n nor_o edification_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o learned_a pastor_n and_o elder_n yea_o if_o they_o will_v not_o consent_v against_o their_o consent_n also_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v urge_v with_o this_o questiâ—â—_n consent_n i_o think_v it_o will_v say_v sore_o unto_o our_o learned_a br._n for_o all_o their_o learning_n do_v moses_n make_v all_o his_o caeremoniâ—ll_a constitution_n with_o their_o consent_n that_o be_v pastorâ—_n &_o elder_n and_o what_o consent_n can_v they_o show_v of_o the_o pastor_n and_o elder_n for_o all_o the_o caeremoniall_a constitution_n that_o david_n make_v or_o solomon_n after_o he_o indeed_o i_o think_v they_o do_v not_o dissent_v but_o that_o the_o make_n or_o efficacy_n of_o they_o rely_v upon_o the_o confirmation_n of_o any_o their_o consent_n give_v thereto_o by_o their_o suffrage_n or_o voice_n how_o can_v they_o prove_v it_o and_o likewise_o since_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n how_o will_v they_o prove_v that_o all_o the_o good_a imperial_a constitution_n and_o sanction_n of_o the_o ancient_a godly_a emperor_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n and_o about_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n have_v the_o express_a consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o pastoral_a elder_n in_o the_o very_o enact_v and_o make_v of_o thâ—m_n but_o howsoever_o all_o they_o be_v make_v let_v they_o name_n if_o they_o can_v but_o one_o that_o have_v be_v make_v in_o her_o majesty_n time_n either_o against_o or_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o learned_a pastor_n and_o elder_n of_o our_o church_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o they_o have_v be_v make_v both_o without_o and_o against_o the_o consent_n of_o some_o pastor_n and_o elder_n and_o those_o learned_a too_o for_o make_v we_o grant_v learning_n to_o the_o adversary_n though_o their_o learning_n be_v blind_v with_o erroneous_a affection_n and_o they_o plead_v on_o the_o self_n same_o negative_a string_n against_o the_o prince_n which_o our_o br._n here_o do_v that_o this_o authority_n can_v not_o be_v grant_v to_o any_o civil_a christian_a magistrate_n without_o and_o against_o their_o consente_n be_v then_o such_o as_o they_o be_v for_o fault_n of_o better_a the_o pastor_n &_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o have_v the_o great_a stroke_n alâ—â—_n as_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o in_o these_o matter_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o their_o reclaim_n to_o the_o contrary_a the_o civil_a christian_a magistrate_n god_n be_v praise_v do_v it_o and_o do_v well_o too_o maugre_o all_o the_o dissent_n and_o against_o the_o consent_n of_o they_o all_o but_o our_o brethren_n mean_v not_o here_o the_o popish_a pastor_n and_o elder_n but_o the_o protestant_n and_o can_v they_o prove_v that_o her_o majesty_n make_v any_o caeremoniall_a constitution_n whereby_o the_o church_n must_v be_v govern_v in_o mere_a ecclesiastical_a matter_n without_o and_o against_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o protestant_n pastor_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n elder_n but_o yet_o all_o this_o will_v not_o reach_v home_o to_o serve_v their_o turn_n and_o why_o because_o by_o these_o pastor_n and_o elder_n they_o chief_o mean_v indeed_o themselves_o who_o in_o the_o first_o front_n of_o this_o their_o learned_a discourse_n they_o call_v the_o faithful_a minister_n and_o here_o the_o learned_a pastor_n and_o elder_n for_o as_o for_o those_o elder_n that_o be_v governor_n and_o yet_o not_o teacher_n and_o preacher_n we_o have_v hear_v how_o in_o their_o last_o word_n they_o have_v handle_v they_o for_o have_v any_o authority_n in_o the_o synod_n but_o where_o be_v these_o our_o br._n then_o when_o her_o majesty_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o protestant_n pastor_n and_o elder_n then_o live_v do_v make_v at_o her_o first_o come_v to_o the_o supreme_a government_n of_o this_o our_o church_n these_o caeremoniall_a constitution_n for_o perhaps_o the_o most_o of_o they_o that_o be_v most_o busy_a now_o be_v then_o but_o in_o the_o shell_n as_o they_o say_v or_o but_o young_a batch_v and_o must_v all_o these_o constitution_n come_v that_o these_o pastor_n which_o be_v since_o come_v in_o the_o place_n of_o some_o of_o the_o pastor_n then_o do_v not_o now_o consent_v unto_o be_v all_o of_o they_o unlawful_a constitution_n and_o must_v the_o very_a prince_n authority_n also_o be_v call_v now_o in_o question_n and_o so_o flat_o deny_v that_o it_o can_v be_v grant_v because_o it_o be_v without_o or_o against_o these_o pastor_n and_o elder_n consent_v that_o now_o be_v and_o that_o then_o be_v not_o pastor_n and_o elder_n be_v those_o constitution_n no_o long_o good_a than_o those_o pastor_n live_v that_o consent_v to_o the_o make_n of_o they_o and_o
what_o shall_v we_o think_v now_o if_o any_o other_o be_v make_v a_o new_a by_o the_o queen_n majesty_n if_o at_o least_o they_o will_v grant_v she_o thus_o much_o authority_n that_o thou_o may_v make_v such_o caeremoniâ—â—â—_n constitution_n as_o shall_v not_o be_v against_o they_o but_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o these_o pastor_n and_o elder_n now_o will_v this_o how_o and_o these_o new_a constitution_n be_v firm_a and_o unuiolable_a yea_o if_o it_o shall_v please_v the_o pastor_n that_o shall_v come_v after_o these_o to_o give_v their_o consent_n also_o unto_o they_o and_o so_o we_o must_v run_v on_o in_o infinitum_fw-la while_o the_o world_n last_v continual_a change_v or_o at_o jest_n continual_a dependaunce_n on_o the_o pastor_n and_o elder_n consent_n or_o else_o all_o former_a constitution_n be_v cut_v clean_o off_o for_o if_o those_o that_o our_o brethren_n shall_v now_o consent_v unto_o be_v good_a against_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v pastor_n to_o come_v hereafter_o then_o may_v these_o caeremoniall_a constitution_n which_o have_v be_v make_v by_o her_o majesty_n heretofore_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o her_o learned_a pastor_n and_o elder_n that_o be_v they_o good_a and_o strong_a against_o these_o our_o brethren_n that_o pretend_v to_o be_v the_o learned_a pastor_n and_o elder_n now_o before_o and_o why_o not_o her_o majesty_n do_v as_o much_o now_o as_o she_o can_v then_o and_o can_v she_o not_o maintain_v those_o now_o that_o so_o lawful_o she_o can_v and_o do_v make_v they_o and_o what_o have_v she_o make_v since_o or_o of_o late_a but_o that_o wherein_o she_o have_v and_o have_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o learned_a pastor_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n and_o if_o our_o brethren_n do_v not_o consent_v unto_o her_o majesty_n and_o to_o the_o other_o learned_a pastor_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o realm_n consent_v this_o no_o doubt_n can_v be_v but_o a_o grief_n unto_o her_o majesty_n &_o to_o all_o we_o with_o consent_n herein_o to_o she_o auth_v that_o any_o true_a &_o love_a subject_n unto_o she_o &_o dear_a br._n unto_o shall_v thus_o dissent_v both_o from_o she_o and_o us._n notwithstanding_o this_o be_v no_o sufficient_a debar_v against_o her_o majesty_n but_o that_o she_o have_v and_o have_v full_a authority_n under_o god_n with_o consent_n both_o of_o other_o civil_a christian_a magistrate_n under_o she_o and_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o chief_a and_o most_o part_n of_o the_o learned_a pastor_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n whereof_o they_o have_v the_o several_a charge_n ecclesiastical_a and_o she_o god_n contive_a it_o the_o civil_a general_a and_o supreme_a government_n over_o all_o they_o and_o in_o all_o cause_n aswell_o ecclesiastical_a as_o political_a to_o make_v lawful_a ceremonial_a constitution_n whereby_o the_o church_n both_o may_v and_o must_v be_v govern_v prince_n what_o our_o brethren_n mean_v by_o these_o term_n that_o they_o knit_v up_o this_o section_n withal_o whereby_o the_o church_n must_v be_v govern_v in_o mere_a ecclesiastical_a matter_n matter_n be_v somewhat_o a_o doubtful_a and_o captious_a speech_n but_o if_o they_o mean_v by_o mere_a ecclesiastical_a matter_n such_o matter_n as_o they_o speak_v of_o before_o that_o be_v to_o say_v time_n place_n and_o form_n of_o preach_v and_o pray_v and_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n i_o see_v no_o reason_n to_o thâ—_n contrary_a if_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o constantine_n &_o other_o godly_a ancient_a prince_n too_o design_v both_o time_n place_n and_o form_n of_o proceed_v unto_o the_o general_a counsel_n and_o most_o famous_a assembly_n of_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n in_o their_o dominion_n though_o the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n do_v not_o first_o give_v their_o consent_n hereto_o constitution_n but_o afterward_o obey_v it_o and_o so_o consent_v when_o the_o emperor_n have_v before_o design_v it_o but_o that_o with_o as_o good_a reason_n the_o prince_n have_v the_o consent_n and_o that_o beforehande_n of_o all_o or_o the_o most_o part_n of_o those_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n they_o may_v lawful_o with_o their_o consent_n appoint_v both_o time_n and_o place_n and_o form_n also_o even_o of_o preach_v and_o pray_v and_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n yea_o many_o of_o the_o sanction_n that_o the_o emperor_n have_v make_v and_o the_o make_n of_o they_o be_v good_a and_o authentical_a be_v of_o matter_n a_o great_a deal_n more_o mere_a ecclesiastical_a as_o we_o shall_v be_v ready_a god_n will_v to_o show_v a_o great_a number_n of_o they_o if_o our_o brethren_n shall_v desire_v to_o see_v they_o as_o for_o the_o reason_n that_o our_o brethren_n here_o include_v in_o this_o parenthesis_n of_o who_o as_o in_o some_o respect_n he_o be_v a_o feel_a member_n pastor_n this_o be_v but_o a_o weak_a reason_n to_o debar_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o civil_a christian_a magistrate_n in_o make_v caeremoniall_a constitution_n for_o though_o in_o some_o respect_n the_o prince_n be_v but_o a_o feel_a member_n as_o they_o term_v he_o yet_o be_v he_o under_o christ_n in_o some_o respect_n the_o principal_a member_n and_o represent_v in_o some_o respect_n a_o far_o high_a estate_n than_o any_o or_o than_o all_o the_o pastor_n doâ—else_n let_v they_o deny_v with_o the_o papist_n that_o the_o prince_n be_v next_o under_o christ_n the_o supreme_a governor_n in_o ecclesiastical_a and_o temporal_a matter_n which_o they_o can_v say_v of_o any_o or_o all_o their_o pastor_n prince_n if_o they_o shall_v recommend_v the_o pastor_n in_o this_o respect_n that_o he_o represent_v christ_n in_o his_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n which_o the_o prince_n though_o he_o also_o do_v in_o his_o civilâ—_n ministry_n yet_o in_o that_o respect_n be_v the_o inferior_a notwithstanding_o in_o that_o some_o respect_n of_o the_o prince_n supreme_a government_n both_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n and_o all_o as_o chrysostome_n say_v be_v under_o the_o prince_n and_o what_o then_o when_o man_n shall_v read_v this_o will_v they_o think_v of_o these_o high_a and_o lofty_a speech_n that_o our_o brethren_n here_o make_v the_o christian_a sovereign_a prince_n a_o feel_a member_n of_o the_o pastor_n and_o elder_n if_o they_o have_v say_v thus_o that_o the_o christian_a prince_n be_v a_o feel_a member_n of_o the_o church_n not_o mean_v as_o the_o papist_n do_v by_o the_o church_n only_o the_o pastorâ—_n but_o the_o whole_a corporation_n of_o it_o or_o active_o to_o feel_v and_o sound_v the_o pastor_n by_o govern_v of_o they_o than_o have_v their_o meaning_n be_v plain_a and_o good_a but_o their_o argument_n have_v be_v never_o the_o better_a but_o that_o the_o prince_n be_v make_v as_o a_o part_n subject_v to_o they_o a_o member_n of_o the_o pastor_n and_o elder_n be_v too_o far_o to_o advance_v themselves_o above_o the_o prince_n &_o above_o the_o church_n and_o all_o for_o if_o the_o prince_n be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o pastor_n and_o elder_n then_o much_o more_o all_o those_o be_v so_o that_o be_v under_o the_o prince_n and_o if_o in_o join_v here_o the_o pastor_n and_o elder_n governor_n they_o mean_v by_o these_o elder_n their_o eccl._n governor_n that_o be_v not_o teacher_n then_o in_o say_v pastor_n &_o elder_n of_o who_o the_o civil_a christian_n magistrate_n be_v a_o member_n they_o bring_v the_o prince_n under_o those_o governor_n also_o and_o they_o be_v 2._o several_a function_n we_o shall_v have_v 2._o head_n like_o a_o spread-eagle_n whereof_o all_o the_o people_n be_v the_o body_n and_o the_o civil_a christian_a magistrate_n be_v in_o some_o respect_n but_o a_o feel_a member_n but_o what_o respect_n he_o can_v be_v a_o member_n to_o they_o both_o that_o let_v they_o expound_v it_o in_o i_o have_v but_o little_a feel_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o be_v this_o also_o as_o dark_o speak_v as_o the_o other_o be_v presumptuous_a to_o call_v the_o prince_n their_o feel_a member_n be_v for_o though_o it_o be_v somewhat_o that_o in_o the_o word_n feeling_n they_o give_v he_o life_n and_o sense_n at_o least_o yet_o whether_o they_o compare_v the_o prince_n unto_o the_o hand_n wherein_o the_o sense_n of_o feeling_n be_v most_o sensible_a or_o to_o any_o other_o inferior_a part_n or_o member_n that_o must_v also_o be_v refer_v to_o their_o further_a exposition_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n these_o speech_n be_v so_o offensive_a to_o any_o that_o have_v any_o feel_n in_o they_o i_o marvel_v that_o they_o which_o cry_v out_o so_o much_o of_o the_o title_n of_o lord_n and_o archbishop_n do_v under_o pretence_n of_o these_o title_n pastor_n and_o elder_n thus_o exalt_v themselves_o and_o in_o respect_n of_o themselves_o thus_o debase_v the_o high_a authority_n of_o the_o civil_a christian_a magistrate_n that_o they_o make_v he_o their_o feel_a member_n but_o to_o confirm_v this_o they_o proceed_v say_v it_o be_v out_o of_o all_o controversy_n that_o before_o there_o be_v any_o christian_a
discipline_n or_o honesty_n or_o peace_n the_o end_n of_o our_o strive_n be_v to_o restrain_v the_o unmeasurable_a and_o barbarous_a empire_n that_o they_o usurp_v upon_o the_o soul_n which_o will_v be_v count_v the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n but_o in_o very_a deed_n be_v the_o most_o cruel_a butcher_n here_o we_o see_v what_o ecclesiastical_a law_n and_o constitution_n caluine_n allow_v and_o what_o he_o impugn_v if_o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v make_v for_o matter_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n or_o to_o encroach_v upon_o the_o spiritual_a liberty_n of_o the_o conscience_n caluine_n proclaym_v war_n against_o they_o and_o so_o do_v we_o also_o but_o if_o they_o be_v such_o as_o tend_v to_o any_o of_o these_o three_o good_a end_n discipline_n honesty_n or_o peace_n caluine_n proâ—esseth_v not_o to_o strive_v with_o any_o such_o constitution_n and_o such_o only_o do_v we_o defend_v and_o either_o our_o brethren_n strive_v against_o they_o or_o we_o agree_v so_o far_o herein_o but_o here_o caluine_a lest_o the_o good_a and_o lawful_a constitution_n also_o shoulâ—_n be_v think_v suspect_v as_o matter_n touch_v the_o intangle_a of_o the_o conscience_n after_o he_o have_v move_v the_o question_n of_o saint_n paul_n saying_n rom._n 13.5_o how_o we_o must_v obey_v the_o prince_n law_n not_o only_o for_o wrath_n but_o for_o conscience_n proprie_fw-la autem_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o proper_o conscience_n respect_v only_a god_n as_o i_o have_v already_o say_v hereupon_o say_v he_o sect_n 4._o it_o come_v to_o pass_v 4._o that_o a_o law_n be_v say_v to_o bind_v the_o conscience_n which_o bind_v a_o man_n simple_o without_o man_n look_v into_o it_o or_o without_o consideration_n have_v of_o they_o as_o for_o example_n thereof_o god_n command_v not_o only_o to_o keep_v the_o soul_n pure_a and_o chaste_a from_o all_o lust_n but_o also_o forbid_v any_o uncleanness_n of_o word_n and_o outward_a lasciviousness_n to_o the_o observation_n of_o this_o law_n my_o conscience_n be_v subject_a although_o there_o be_v no_o man_n else_o in_o the_o world_n alive_a even_o so_o he_o that_o demean_v himself_o intemperate_o sin_v not_o only_o in_o that_o he_o give_v evil_a example_n to_o his_o brother_n but_o he_o have_v his_o conscience_n tie_v with_o a_o guiltiness_n towards_o god_n offence_n in_o matter_n that_o be_v indifferent_a the_o reason_n be_v otherwise_o for_o if_o they_o breed_v any_o offence_n we_o ought_v to_o abstain_v howbeit_o with_o a_o free_a conscience_n so_o do_v paul_n speak_v of_o flesh_n consecrate_v to_o idol_n if_o any_o say_v he_o cast_v a_o scruple_n touch_v it_o not_o for_o conscience_n sake_n conscience_n i_o say_v not_o thou_o but_o the_o other_o the_o faithful_a man_n shall_v sin_v if_o before_o hand_n be_v admonish_v he_o will_v notwithstanding_o eaâ—e_v that_o flesh_n nevertheless_o howsoever_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o brother_n a_o abstinence_n be_v necessary_a for_o he_o as_o it_o be_v of_o god_n prescribe_v sake_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o he_o leave_v not_o to_o hold_v the_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n we_o see_v how_o this_o law_n bind_v the_o external_a work_n leave_v conscience_n unbound_v now_o to_o return_v to_o the_o humane_a law_n if_o they_o be_v make_v to_o this_o end_n make_v to_o cast_v a_o religion_n upon_o we_o as_o though_o the_o observation_n of_o they_o be_v by_o themselves_o necessary_a we_o say_v that_o they_o be_v impose_v upon_o the_o conscience_n which_o thing_n be_v not_o lawful_a for_o our_o conscience_n have_v not_o to_o do_v with_o man_n but_o with_o god_n alone_o whereunto_o appertain_v that_o common_a difference_n between_o the_o earthly_a court_n and_o the_o court_n of_o conscience_n etc._n etc._n but_o yet_o say_v caluine_n further_o on_o this_o matter_n that_o difficulty_n be_v not_o clear_v that_o arise_v out_o of_o paul_n word_n for_o conscience_n if_o we_o must_v obey_v prince_n not_o only_o for_o because_o of_o punishment_n but_o of_o conscience_n it_o seem_v to_o follow_v thereupon_o that_o the_o law_n of_o prince_n have_v dominion_n over_o the_o conscience_n which_o thing_n if_o it_o be_v true_a the_o same_o also_o must_v be_v say_v of_o the_o law_n ecclesiastical_a i_o answer_v first_o we_o must_v distinguish_v inter_fw-la genus_fw-la &_o species_n between_o the_o general_a kind_n and_o the_o special_a form_z thereof_o for_o although_o the_o particular_a law_n touch_v not_o the_o conscience_n yet_o be_v we_o hold_v by_o a_o general_a commandment_n of_o god_n specialty_n which_o commend_v unto_o we_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o on_o this_o hingin_n or_o principal_a point_n consist_v paul_n disputation_n the_o magistrate_n because_o they_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v prosecute_v with_o honour_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n he_o teach_v not_o that_o the_o law_n which_o be_v write_v of_o they_o perteyne_a to_o the_o inward_a government_n of_o the_o soul_n while_o in_o every_o place_n he_o extoll_v both_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o the_o spiritual_a rule_n of_o live_v just_o above_o any_o whatsoever_o decree_v of_o man_n another_o thing_n also_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v note_v which_o yet_o depend_v on_o that_o we_o have_v say_v before_o the_o law_n of_o man_n whether_o they_o be_v make_v of_o the_o magistrate_n or_o of_o the_o church_n although_o they_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v keep_v i_o speak_v of_o good_a and_o just_a law_n even_o therefore_o notwithstanding_o by_o themselves_o they_o bind_v not_o the_o conscience_n because_o the_o whole_a necessity_n of_o keep_v they_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o general_a end_n keep_v but_o it_o consist_v not_o in_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v command_v from_o this_o order_n they_o differ_v far_o that_o both_o prescribe_v a_o new_a form_n of_o worship_v god_n and_o ordain_v a_o necessity_n in_o free_a thing_n thus_o far_o do_v caluine_a show_n how_o far_o the_o magistrate_n and_o the_o church_n constitution_n be_v good_a and_o necessary_a to_o be_v obey_v of_o all_o alike_o the_o christian_n subject_n so_o far_o as_o they_o impose_v no_o simple_a necessity_n of_o themselves_o nor_o any_o necessity_n at_o all_o to_o salvation_n nor_o direct_o touch_v the_o court_n of_o conscience_n nor_o be_v matter_n of_o god_n worship_n from_o all_o which_o three_o point_n all_o our_o magistrate_n and_o church_n constitution_n be_v free_a and_o therefore_o except_o our_o brethren_n will_v offer_v they_o wrong_n they_o have_v no_o just_a cause_n to_o refuse_v or_o impugn_v they_o constitution_n when_o caluine_n have_v now_o thus_o declare_v how_o farre-foorth_a the_o magistrate_n and_o the_o church_n constitution_n be_v lawful_a and_o good_a after_o he_o have_v at_o large_a confute_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o papist_n lest_o rash_o we_o shall_v condemn_v all_o alike_o he_o show_v again_o in_o the_o 27._o section_n 27._o how_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n what_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n we_o inveigh_v against_o but_o say_v he_o since_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o unskilful_a person_n when_o as_o they_o hear_v that_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n be_v wicked_o bind_v to_o humane_a tradition_n and_o that_o god_n be_v worship_v in_o vain_a they_o with_o the_o same_o dash_n include_v all_o the_o law_n tradition_n wherewith_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n be_v establish_v we_o must_v here_o also_o in_o good_a time_n meet_v with_o their_o error_n certain_o we_o may_v very_o soon_o be_v here_o deceive_v because_o it_o appear_v not_o by_o and_o by_o at_o the_o first_o show_n what_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o those_o law_n and_o these_o but_o i_o will_v so_o lay_v down_o the_o matter_n in_o few_o word_n that_o the_o likeness_n of_o they_o shall_v beguile_v none_o this_o first_o let_v we_o hold_v if_o in_o every_o society_n of_o man_n we_o see_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a there_o be_v some_o policy_n which_o may_v serve_v to_o nourish_v the_o common_a peace_n flourish_v and_o to_o retain_v concord_n if_o in_o the_o affair_n that_o be_v to_o be_v achieve_v there_o ought_v always_o some_o rite_n or_o ceremony_n to_o flourish_v which_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v cast_v off_o appertain_v to_o public_a honesty_n yea_o and_o to_o humanity_n itself_o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v especial_o in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v best_a of_o all_o uphold_v with_o a_o well_o set_v constitution_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o then_o without_o concord_n concord_n they_o be_v utter_o no_o church_n at_o all_o for_o which_o cause_n if_o we_o will_v have_v good_a regard_n to_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n we_o must_v whole_o with_o diligence_n look_v to_o that_o which_o paul_n command_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v decent_o do_v and_o according_a to_o order_n but_o when_o as_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n there_o be_v so_o great_a diversity_n so_o great_a variety_n in_o their_o mind_n so_o great_a fight_n in_o judgement_n
party_n on_o who_o the_o hand_n be_v lay_v to_o be_v make_v or_o consecrate_v the_o pastor_n or_o else_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v timothy_n to_o confirm_v or_o strengthen_v be_v there_o any_o unaptnesse_n why_o this_o word_n may_v not_o be_v as_o well_o and_o much_o better_o understand_v for_o confirm_v or_o ordain_v a_o elder_a in_o his_o consecrate_v by_o lay_v the_o hand_n upon_o he_o which_o be_v the_o action_n of_o the_o minister_n only_o than_o by_o hold_v up_o the_o hand_n to_o his_o elect_n which_o be_v the_o action_n of_o the_o people_n in_o such_o place_n where_o they_o be_v in_o so_o great_a number_n assemble_v that_o their_o suffrage_n can_v not_o so_o well_o be_v discern_v by_o the_o confuse_a noise_n of_o their_o voice_n as_o by_o the_o hold_v up_o of_o their_o hand_n for_o a_o token_n of_o their_o like_n of_o the_o party_n but_o in_o every_o church_n where_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n go_v and_o ordain_v elder_n there_o be_v not_o such_o great_a number_n of_o the_o faithful_a people_n that_o they_o shall_v need_v so_o to_o signify_v their_o election_n by_o hold_v up_o their_o hand_n as_o beza_n think_v neither_o suffice_v it_o 14.23_o as_o we_o have_v see_v also_o that_o caluin_n make_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n the_o chief_a moderator_n lest_o any_o tumult_n shall_v arise_v among_o the_o people_n i_o like_v better_o of_o that_o he_o say_v before_o upon_o this_o 23._o verse_n therefore_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o send_v his_o apostle_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n but_o he_o command_v also_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v pastor_n appoint_v that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v perpetual_a &_o in_o daily_a use_n paul_n and_o barnabas_n do_v mark_n that_o this_o order_n be_v set_v down_o by_o christ_n when_o as_o they_o assign_v pastor_n to_o every_o church_n the_o assignment_n therefore_o of_o the_o pastor_n barnabas_n be_v the_o prerogative_n that_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n here_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o i_o grant_v they_o do_v it_o not_o by_o any_o impose_v elder_n upon_o they_o against_o the_o people_n like_n and_o good_a will_n but_o that_o the_o good_a people_n give_v their_o good_a assent_n unto_o those_o who_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n assign_v to_o be_v their_o pastor_n and_o this_o caluin_n himself_o here_o confess_v that_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v say_v to_o choose_v the_o elder_n which_o if_o it_o be_v true_o say_v than_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v speak_v only_o of_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n and_o not_o of_o the_o people_n and_o so_o caluin_n confute_v himself_o apostle_n in_o gather_v thereon_o a_o free_a election_n of_o the_o people_n for_o although_o we_o may_v grant_v that_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n do_v not_o alone_o so_o choose_v and_o ordain_v they_o by_o their_o private_a office_n but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o consent_n of_o they_o all_o yet_o be_v not_o only_o the_o moderate_n but_o the_o choose_n the_o assign_v and_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n which_o be_v the_o action_n of_o the_o ordain_v be_v the_o prerogative_n that_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n here_o do_v challenge_v and_o have_v even_o by_o caluin_n own_o confession_n the_o other_o example_n 1._o tim_n 4._o for_o 14._o 4.14_o example_n now_o timothy_n also_o receive_v his_o charge_n since_o our_o brethren_n apply_v it_o to_o the_o example_n of_o pastor_n i_o like_v it_o very_o well_o and_o this_o withal_o be_v to_o be_v remember_v for_o pastor_n when_o we_o allege_v timothy_n as_o a_o example_n of_o bishop_n who_o they_o also_o do_v call_v pastor_n they_o repel_v this_o example_n say_v he_o be_v a_o evangelist_n therefore_o no_o pastor_n and_o now_o themselves_o allege_v he_o as_o a_o example_n for_o the_o choose_n of_o pastor_n and_o this_o i_o like_v also_o that_o they_o say_v of_o timothy_n receive_v his_o charge_n although_o it_o be_v through_o prophecy_n room_n yet_o be_v it_o do_v by_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n of_o the_o eldership_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o word_n do_v well_o expound_v the_o other_o word_n be_v of_o the_o like_a matter_n and_o action_n that_o yâ—_z other_o be_v for_o ordain_v of_o elder_n and_o be_v this_o a_o lift_v up_o of_o hand_n too_o or_o any_o election_n by_o voice_n of_o the_o people_n no._n but_o here_o be_v such_o a_o impose_v of_o the_o pastor_n on_o the_o people_n as_o have_v the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n yea_o but_o say_v they_o of_o the_o eldership_n not_o of_o say_v i_o but_o with_o the_o eldership_n and_o this_o i_o grant_v but_o do_v this_o debar_v paul_n that_o he_o only_o may_v not_o have_v choose_v assign_v and_o appoint_v he_o if_o any_o other_o elder_n do_v in_o the_o action_n of_o ordain_v he_o lay_v their_o hand_n also_o on_o he_o with_o the_o apostle_n albeit_o even_o by_o caluin_n own_o interpretation_n we_o have_v see_v how_o in_o this_o place_n the_o name_n of_o presbytery_n or_o eldership_n may_v be_v aswell_o understand_v for_o the_o office_n of_o the_o priesthood_n or_o eldership_n as_o for_o the_o person_n of_o the_o priest_n or_o elder_n by_o which_o exposition_n of_o caluine_n it_o be_v apparent_a that_o he_o may_v also_o well_o be_v say_v to_o have_v in_o his_o ordain_v the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n with_o the_o eldership_n although_o only_o s._n paul_n alone_o when_o he_o ordain_v he_o have_v lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o he_o but_o howsoever_o it_o be_v do_v there_o in_o ephesus_n where_o there_o be_v more_o elder_n before_o timothy_n be_v ordain_v by_o s._n paul_n to_o be_v the_o chief_a elder_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o beza_n call_v he_o the_o provost_n or_o first_o slander_n or_o b._n of_o that_o city_n and_o province_n yet_o in_o all_o the_o place_n where_o paul_n &_o barnabas_n travel_v act._n 14._o there_o be_v no_o likelihood_n that_o they_o ordain_v there_o first_o other_o elder_n to_o be_v their_o governor_n that_o be_v not_o pastor_n &_o then_o join_v those_o elder_n with_o they_o in_o the_o election_n of_o the_o elder_n that_o be_v pastor_n put_v as_o caluine_v expressy_a say_v luke_n speak_v there_o of_o pastor_n only_o but_o put_v the_o election_n of_o pastor_n to_o the_o people_n election_n and_o not_o to_o the_o election_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o people_n to_o the_o govern_v elder_n and_o then_o our_o brethren_n straightway_o cry_v out_o this_o be_v to_o breed_v confusion_n yea_o horrible_a confusion_n whereof_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n pag._n 83.84_o these_o example_n therefore_o serve_v not_o their_o turn_n but_o the_o often_o they_o turn_v they_o up_o to_o we_o they_o return_v upon_o themselves_o with_o more_o and_o more_o manifest_a prove_n against_o they_o 12â—_n therefore_o as_o it_o have_v be_v evident_o declare_v before_o the_o assembly_n of_o elder_n consist_v of_o grave_n wise_a and_o godly_a man_n aught_o to_o inquire_v when_o the_o pastor_n place_n be_v void_a where_o they_o may_v find_v a_o man_n meet_v to_o supply_v his_o room_n and_o therein_o to_o desire_v aid_n of_o the_o synod_n the_o man_n by_o such_o godly_a advice_n so_o choose_v aught_o to_o be_v present_v to_o the_o congregation_n &_o of_o they_o to_o be_v allow_v and_o receive_v if_o no_o man_n can_v show_v any_o reasonable_a cause_n to_o the_o contrary_n this_o be_v the_o right_a election_n and_o ordain_v of_o pastor_n ground_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o practise_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n two_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n until_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n grow_v to_o work_v more_o open_o to_o the_o set_n up_o of_o the_o tyrannical_a kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n election_n that_o the_o assembly_n of_o elder_n shall_v consist_v of_o grave_n wise_a and_o godly_a man_n they_o have_v in_o deed_n declare_v before_o but_o what_o be_v these_o grave_n wise_a and_o godly_a man_n of_o who_o the_o assembly_n of_o elder_n shall_v consist_v bridges_n be_v they_o teacher_n and_o preacher_n or_o be_v they_o not_o if_o not_o pastor_n then_o have_v they_o no_o authority_n to_o determine_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o synod_n for_o as_o they_o have_v also_o declare_v before_o pag._n 117._o who_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o know_v what_o order_n comeliness_n and_o aedification_n require_v according_a to_o god_n word_n but_o they_o that_o be_v teacher_n and_o preacher_n of_o the_o same_o unto_o all_o other_o which_o rule_n if_o it_o be_v true_a in_o one_o place_n be_v true_a in_o all_o place_n and_o so_o in_o the_o particular_a assembly_n of_o elder_n whereby_o it_o follow_v that_o except_o the_o assembly_n be_v of_o so_o unwise_a man_n that_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o know_v what_o order_n comeliness_n and_o aedification_n require_v they_o must_v be_v teacher_n and_o preacher_n and_o of_o consequent_a pastor_n as_o
likewise_o they_o have_v before_o declare_v and_o thereto_o cite_v even_o one_o of_o their_o last_o testimony_n pag._n 21._o by_o the_o name_n of_o elder_n the_o pastor_n be_v call_v act._n 14.23_o where_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n ordain_v elder_n by_o election_n in_o every_o congregation_n but_o if_o now_o that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o know_v these_o matter_n of_o which_o the_o have_v a_o pastor_n be_v a_o order_n both_o of_o comeliness_n and_o aedification_n according_a to_o god_n word_n these_o elder_n themselves_o must_v be_v pastor_n how_o shall_v these_o elder_n inquire_v when_o the_o pastor_n place_n be_v void_a where_o they_o may_v find_v a_o man_n meet_v to_o supply_v his_o room_n when_o the_o room_n be_v never_o void_a of_o pastor_n so_o long_o as_o the_o assembly_n of_o elder_n do_v continue_v if_o they_o continue_v not_o much_o less_o can_v they_o inquire_v for_o one_o nor_o choose_v he_o nor_o deserve_v therein_o the_o aid_n of_o the_o synod_n for_o he_o but_o be_v the_o assembly_n of_o the_o elder_n pastor_n themselves_o or_o not_o pastor_n can_v they_o not_o choose_v another_o pastor_n to_o supply_v his_o room_n when_o any_o pastor_n place_n be_v void_a among_o they_o but_o that_o they_o ought_v therein_o to_o desire_v the_o aid_n of_o the_o synod_n for_o wherein_o do_v they_o mean_v this_o therein_o but_o of_o that_o they_o declare_v before_o to_o inquire_v when_o the_o pastor_n place_n be_v void_a where_o they_o may_v find_v a_o man_n meet_v to_o supply_v his_o room_n and_o therein_o to_o desire_v the_o aid_n of_o the_o synod_n they_o declare_v before_o concern_v the_o pastor_n election_n that_o it_o be_v convenient_a to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o particular_a synod_n both_o for_o better_a advice_n in_o choose_v a_o meet_a man_n and_o for_o authority_n in_o cause_v he_o to_o accept_v their_o election_n void_a and_o ought_v they_o now_o to_o have_v the_o synod_n aid_v also_o to_o help_v they_o to_o inquire_v when_o the_o pastor_n place_n be_v void_a where_o they_o may_v find_v a_o meet_a man_n to_o supply_v his_o room_n so_o that_o when_o and_o wheresoever_o in_o all_o england_n a_o pastor_n place_n be_v void_a we_o ought_v not_o only_o forthwith_o to_o have_v a_o synod_n upon_o that_o only_a occasion_n except_o the_o room_n shall_v stand_v void_a till_o some_o great_a occasion_n of_o a_o synod_n happen_v but_o the_o synodesayde_a must_v be_v crave_v before_o the_o new_a election_n where_o they_o may_v find_v a_o meet_a man_n and_o in_o the_o election_n itself_o their_o advice_n also_o must_v be_v have_v in_o choose_v a_o meet_a man_n and_o beside_o this_o their_o authority_n must_v be_v have_v in_o cause_v he_o that_o be_v past_a the_o elect_a party_n to_o accept_v their_o election_n and_o final_o it_o be_v convenient_a that_o it_o be_v do_v also_o even_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o particular_a synod_n pastor_n and_o then_o this_o meet_a man_n after_o all_o this_o inquiry_n both_o of_o the_o assembly_n of_o elder_n of_o that_o particular_a church_n and_o of_o the_o synod_n aid_v in_o this_o enquiry_n be_v at_o last_o find_v out_o and_o the_o man_n by_o such_o godly_a advice_n so_o choose_v therein_o and_o by_o this_o authority_n so_o cause_v to_o accept_v their_o election_n and_o all_o this_o be_v thus_o authentical_o do_v and_o ratify_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o particular_a synod_n the_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v present_v to_o the_o congregation_n and_o by_o they_o to_o be_v allow_v and_o receive_v what_o and_o must_v a_o new_a allowance_n of_o the_o congregation_n be_v have_v after_o all_o this_o assemble_v inquire_a advise_v and_o choose_v of_o the_o govern_n elder_n of_o that_o congregation_n yea_o and_o above_o they_o after_o all_o the_o assemble_v inquire_a and_o better_o advise_v and_o choose_v and_o authorise_v and_o even_o cause_v the_o man_n to_o accept_v their_o election_n and_o after_o judgement_n and_o all_o of_o the_o particular_a synod_n what_o shall_v we_o think_v hereon_o have_v the_o particular_a congregation_n a_o high_a authority_n of_o allow_v the_o pastor_n then_o have_v not_o only_o the_o govern_n elder_n who_o the_o congregation_n themselves_o have_v of_o confidence_n choose_v and_o commit_v unto_o they_o their_o authority_n pag._n 84._o but_o also_o then_o the_o whole_a particular_a synod_n who_o aid_n therein_o be_v desire_v and_o must_v it_o now_o be_v overrule_v by_o the_o allow_a or_o disallow_v of_o every_o particular_a congregation_n they_o if_o they_o say_v they_o mean_v not_o that_o the_o man_n ought_v so_o to_o be_v allow_v and_o receive_v of_o the_o congregation_n that_o he_o may_v also_o of_o they_o be_v dissallow_v or_o not_o receive_v but_o that_o the_o congregation_n must_v allow_v he_o and_o receive_v he_o after_o all_o these_o allowance_n of_o he_o and_o authority_n what_o and_o will_v they_o impose_v he_o upon_o they_o and_o enforce_v the_o congregation_n to_o allow_v he_o and_o receive_v he_o well_o may_v they_o be_v compel_v to_o receive_v he_o but_o they_o can_v compel_v they_o to_o allow_v he_o except_o from_o tooth_n outward_a if_o they_o say_v they_o mean_v not_o to_o cause_v they_o to_o allow_v he_o or_o receive_v he_o but_o that_o they_o ought_v only_o of_o their_o duty_n so_o to_o do_v do_v they_o not_o say_v in_o plain_a word_n of_o the_o synod_n authority_n over_o the_o elect_a party_n and_o for_o authority_n in_o cause_v he_o to_o accept_v their_o election_n what_o imply_v these_o word_n but_o that_o he_o must_v accept_v their_o election_n be_v he_o willing_a or_o unwilling_a to_o accept_v it_o and_o have_v they_o more_o authority_n to_o cause_v he_o to_o accept_v their_o election_n than_o they_o have_v to_o cause_v that_o particular_a congregation_n which_o have_v commit_v their_o authority_n to_o the_o assembly_n of_o elder_n which_o assembly_n have_v desire_v the_o aid_n of_o the_o synod_n to_o accept_v the_o man_n who_o they_o have_v thus_o elect_v for_o they_o congregation_n but_o they_o say_v that_o they_o ought_v so_o to_o do_v not_o simple_o but_o if_o no_o man_n can_v show_v any_o reasonable_a cause_n to_o the_o contrary_n and_o what_o if_o no_o man_n can_v do_v this_o must_v they_o thus_o therefore_o impose_v pastor_n on_o they_o and_o be_v not_o this_o impose_v pastor_n one_o of_o their_o quarrel_n against_o the_o bishop_n &_o be_v they_o now_o themselves_o fain_o to_o come_v to_o impose_v of_o pastor_n on_o the_o congregation_n man_n but_o what_o now_o if_o any_o man_n can_v allege_v any_o reasonable_a cause_n to_o the_o contrary_a must_v every_o reason_n of_o any_o one_o man_n over-rule_v all_o the_o reason_n and_o authority_n both_o of_o all_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o congregation_n and_o of_o all_o the_o govern_n elder_n and_o of_o all_o the_o synod_n see_v what_o a_o great_a stir_n we_o have_v here_o have_v &_o still_o must_v have_v about_o the_o choose_n of_o every_o pastor_n in_o that_o realm_n all_o the_o several_a congregation_n all_o the_o assembly_n of_o elder_n all_o the_o synod_n of_o the_o province_n or_o shire_n must_v meet_v together_o with_o all_o this_o ado_n and_o when_o all_o be_v do_v in_o come_v any_o one_o man_n &_o he_o alone_o upon_o any_o reasonable_a though_o not_o necessary_a cause_n may_v turn_v topside_o turuie_o all_o their_o do_n past._n and_o be_v this_o the_o right_a election_n and_o ordain_v of_o pastor_n yea_o say_v they_o this_o be_v the_o right_a election_n and_o ordain_v of_o pastor_n yea_o and_o ground_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o practise_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n 200._o year_n after_o christ._n this_o be_v stout_o avouch_v if_o now_o they_o can_v prove_v it_o but_o can_v they_o show_v this_o election_n and_o ordâ—yning_v of_o pastor_n in_o any_o place_n yea_o in_o any_o one_o place_n in_o all_o god_n word_n well_o what_o of_o that_o it_o be_v ground_v say_v they_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n word_n what_o be_v they_o soon_o ground_v what_o mean_v they_o by_o ground_v can_v they_o show_v we_o any_o one_o rule_n or_o but_o any_o one_o example_n hereof_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n no_o place_n that_o they_o have_v yet_o allege_v show_v any_o such_o election_n and_o ordain_v of_o pastor_n what_o synod_n assemble_v inquire_a advise_v choose_v judge_a and_o cause_v of_o the_o party_n elect_v to_o accept_v their_o election_n be_v there_o have_v in_o the_o elect_n and_o ordain_v pastor_n by_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n act._n 14_o or_o what_o elect_v and_o ordain_v of_o pastor_n be_v there_o in_o the_o synod_n if_o we_o shall_v proper_o call_v that_o assembly_n a_o synod_n which_o be_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n of_o jerusalem_n acts._n 15_o or_o do_v s._n paul_n in_o any_o of_o his_o precept_n to_o timothy_n or_o to_o titus_n command_v not_o only_o a_o
dominion_n and_o do_v they_o here_o acknowledge_v then_o in_o this_o understanding_n the_o title_n of_o the_o prince_n supremacy_n nothing_o else_o but_o that_o it_o do_v proper_o appertain_v to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n mean_v the_o sovereign_a christian_a prince_n to_o be_v the_o high_a governor_n of_o all_o person_n within_o his_o dominion_n well_o this_o be_v yet_o far_o more_o than_o the_o blind_a and_o rebellious_a papist_n will_v grant_v howbeit_o in_o some_o respect_n they_o will_v grant_v thus_o much_o also_o but_o shall_v the_o prince_n be_v governor_n likewise_o of_o they_o that_o proper_o must_v be_v call_v governor_n and_o why_o not_o if_o he_o must_v be_v above_o the_o pastor_n also_o which_o be_v above_o they_o howbeit_o all_o this_o be_v grant_v here_o as_o yet_o no_o further_o than_o for_o the_o person_n no_o be_v this_o be_v but_o half_a of_o the_o title_n of_o the_o prince_n supremacy_n governor_n where_o be_v the_o matter_n wherein_o this_o supremacy_n do_v consist_v that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o all_o matter_n or_o cause_n so_o well_o eccl_n as_o temporal_a governor_n this_o be_v the_o material_a part_n of_o this_o title_n &_o no_o less_o necessary_a than_o other_o of_o the_o person_n &_o be_v the_o chief_a point_n of_o this_o controversy_n betwixt_o the_o papist_n &_o us._n and_o do_v our_o br._n now_o begin_v to_o stay_v here_o another_o while_n at_o this_o then_o we_o may_v make_v a_o fair_a piece_n of_o work_n what_o be_v this_o part_n forestall_v up_o already_o by_o any_o of_o the_o former_a tetrarke_n indeed_o they_o say_v very_o suspicious_o to_o the_o matter_n pag._n 84._o therefore_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o every_o church_n a_o consistory_n or_o seignory_n of_o elder_n or_o governor_n which_o ought_v to_o have_v the_o hear_n examination_n and_o determine_v of_o all_o matter_n pertain_v to_o discipline_n and_o government_n of_o that_o congregation_n yea_o but_o say_v they_o that_o sentence_n go_v further_a which_o authority_n of_o they_o nevertheless_o aught_o to_o be_v moderate_v or_o else_o say_v i_o farewell_o clean_o the_o prince_n supremacy_n in_o all_o eccl_n matter_n if_o these_o governor_n authority_n in_o all_o matter_n pertain_v to_o discipline_n &_o government_n of_o that_o congregation_n be_v not_o moderate_v and_o yâ—_z well_o moderate_v yes_o say_v they_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v moderate_v that_o their_o judgement_n may_v be_v right_o account_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n yea_o but_o say_v i_o how_o be_v it_o moderate_v that_o it_o do_v not_o debar_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o prince_n in_o all_o these_o matter_n which_o thing_n say_v they_o consist_v in_o these_o 2_o points_z first_o that_o the_o elder_n be_v elect_v &_o choose_v by_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o congregation_n man_n of_o godliness_n &_o wisdom_n in_o who_o the_o whole_a church_n repose_v such_o confidence_n that_o they_o commit_v unto_o they_o their_o authority_n in_o hear_v &_o determine_v such_o matter_n as_o without_o horrible_a confusion_n they_o can_v not_o perform_v themselves_o why_o but_o all_o this_o while_n what_o be_v this_o to_o any_o point_n of_o the_o prince_n authority_n in_o all_o this_o matter_n be_v there_o no_o better_a proviso_n for_o the_o prince_n in_o the_o 2._o point_n of_o moderate_v the_o authority_n of_o these_o governor_n in_o eccl._n matter_n the_o 2._o point_n say_v they_o for_o moderation_n of_o the_o elder_n authority_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o their_o sentence_n may_v be_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o church_n be_v this_o that_o when_o the_o consistory_n have_v travel_v in_o examine_v of_o cause_n pertain_v to_o eccl_n discipline_n &_o agree_v what_o judgement_n ought_v to_o pass_v upon_o the_o matter_n they_o propound_v it_o to_o the_o whole_a multitude_n that_o it_o may_v be_v confirm_v yea_o be_v all_o the_o wind_n in_o that_o door_n still_n the_o whole_a multitude_n the_o whole_a church_n the_o whole_a congregation_n as_o though_o all_o the_o authority_n in_o eccl._n matter_n come_v from_o they_o as_o from_o the_o spring_n and_o flow_v to_o they_o as_o to_o the_o sea_n they_o make_v the_o governor_n which_o governor_n must_v with_o the_o pastor_n make_v all_o the_o law_n must_v hear_v &_o determine_v of_o all_o matter_n pertain_v to_o discipline_n &_o to_o government_n of_o that_o congregation_n and_o when_o they_o have_v so_o do_v all_o must_v be_v again_o refer_v to_o that_o congregation_n &_o to_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o they_o that_o it_o may_v be_v confirm_v by_o their_o consent_n person_n what_o and_o must_v it_o not_o come_v a_o little_a high_o after_o they_o to_o be_v at_o least_o propound_v also_o to_o the_o prince_n that_o it_o may_v be_v also_o confirm_v by_o his_o consent_n no_o no_o no_o beware_v that_o of_o all_o thing_n if_o it_o be_v once_o confirm_v by_o the_o multitude_n of_o that_o congregation_n it_o have_v pass_v all_o his_o confirmation_n and_o can_v have_v no_o more_o godfather_n except_o it_o come_v to_o a_o synod_n but_o there_o we_o have_v already_o hear_v how_o the_o prince_n have_v speed_v except_o that_o now_o we_o shall_v hear_v of_o any_o more_o for_o there_o be_v some_o matter_n yet_o leave_v to_o the_o prince_n for_o his_o supremacy_n to_o consist_v in_o or_o else_o beside_o a_o bare_a title_n it_o be_v mere_a nothing_o no_o not_o of_o the_o person_n neither_o unless_o withal_o it_o be_v in_o some_o matter_n matter_n well_o but_o they_o will_v not_o yet_o tell_v we_o of_o these_o matter_n till_o afterward_o but_o thus_o far_o they_o have_v acknowledge_v for_o the_o person_n that_o the_o prince_n be_v the_o high_a governor_n of_o all_o person_n within_o his_o dominion_n will_v not_o this_o have_v be_v very_o well_o &_o necessary_o join_v together_o unto_o it_o to_o know_v in_o what_o matter_n he_o be_v the_o high_a of_o all_o the_o person_n or_o else_o they_o may_v move_v what_o controversy_n on_o the_o supremacy_n they_o shall_v please_v or_o clean_o deny_v it_o but_o since_o they_o will_v stay_v a_o while_n upon_o the_o supremacy_n over_o all_o person_n in_o the_o prince_n dominion_n &_o that_o with_o this_o proviso_n if_o it_o be_v right_o understand_v so_o that_o the_o sovereign_a empire_n of_o god_n be_v keep_v whole_a let_v we_o stay_v also_o to_o go_v together_o with_o they_o and_o consider_v what_o stop_n or_o limax_n this_o be_v that_o stay_v they_o here_o in_o their_o proceed_v from_o the_o person_n to_o the_o matter_n but_o herein_o rest_v all_o the_o doubt_n how_o this_o be_v true_o to_o be_v understand_v &_o that_o shall_v we_o best_o understand_v by_o the_o contrary_a 139_o namely_o by_o the_o usurp_a tyranny_n of_o antichrist_n for_o antichrist_n do_v challenge_v unto_o himself_o all_o authority_n both_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n and_o that_o which_o be_v common_a to_o man_n therefore_o that_o the_o pope_n claim_v to_o be_v the_o only_a head_n of_o the_o church_n from_o which_o the_o whole_a body_n receive_v direction_n and_o be_v keep_v in_o unity_n of_o faith_n this_o be_v blasphemous_a against_o christ_n &_o therefore_o may_v not_o be_v usurp_v of_o any_o civil_a magistrate_n no_o more_o than_o by_o the_o pope_n likewise_o where_o he_o challenge_v authority_n to_o alter_v change_n &_o dispense_v with_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n to_o make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n to_o ordain_v new_a sacrament_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v also_o blasphemous_a &_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v usurp_v of_o any_o civil_a prince_n on_o the_o other_o side_n where_o he_o challenge_v authority_n over_o all_o prince_n and_o so_o over_o all_o the_o clergy_n that_o he_o do_v exempt_v they_o from_o the_o civil_a jurisdiction_n this_o be_v contumelious_a and_o injurious_a against_o all_o christian_a king_n and_o therefore_o every_o prince_n in_o his_o own_o dominion_n aught_o to_o cast_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o his_o subjection_n and_o to_o bring_v all_o eccl._n person_n unto_o his_o obedience_n and_o jurisdiction_n here_o have_v we_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o title_n of_o supreme_a government_n over_o all_o person_n if_o all_o the_o doubt_n rest_v herein_o how_o this_o be_v true_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o the_o sovereign_a empire_n of_o god_n may_v be_v keep_v whole_a bridge_n then_o be_v the_o supremacy_n that_o her_o ma._n hold_v and_o that_o we_o acknowledge_v due_a &_o proper_o appertain_v to_o the_o prince_n without_o all_o doubt_n of_o the_o matter_n temporalty_n and_o if_o our_o brethren_n will_v acknowledge_v all_o that_o supremacy_n unto_o the_o prince_n save_o that_o supremacy_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n and_o save_v that_o supremacy_n or_o rather_o tyranny_n which_o the_o pope_n challenge_v and_o usurp_v pope_n or_o which_o be_v agreeable_a thereunto_o we_o shall_v soon_o agree_v herein_o without_o move_v any_o controversy_n or_o doubt_n of_o this_o matter_n yea_o this_o shall_v soon_o
those_o thing_n do_v appertain_v only_o to_o he_o and_o the_o general_a council_n and_o here_o we_o beseech_v our_o brethren_n confess_v thus_o much_o against_o the_o pope_n matter_n as_o it_o become_v good_a subject_n to_o their_o prince_n to_o advise_v themselves_o withal_o of_o their_o former_a unaduised_a speech_n pag._n 9_o 10.84.85.117.1â—8.119_n in_o which_o place_n beside_o their_o hard_a term_n of_o christian_a prince_n do_v they_o not_o give_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n &_o her_o authority_n the_o know_v the_o hear_n the_o examine_n the_o determine_n the_o judge_a and_o the_o punish_n of_o all_o matter_n and_o cause_n pertain_v to_o discipline_n &_o government_n of_o the_o church_n either_o to_o their_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n or_o to_o the_o seignory_n of_o their_o governor_n and_o what_o differ_v this_o from_o forbid_a prince_n to_o meddle_v with_o reformation_n of_o eccl._n matter_n or_o to_o make_v law_n pertain_v to_o cause_n of_o religion_n answer_v they_o clâ—â—gie_n that_o those_o thing_n do_v appertain_v only_o to_o they_o and_o to_o their_o consistory_n and_o to_o their_o particular_a synod_n or_o general_a council_n but_o when_o he_o say_v they_o mean_v the_o pope_n come_v to_o debate_v any_o thing_n with_o his_o clergy_n they_o all_o law_n and_o knowledge_n be_v enclose_v in_o the_o closet_n of_o his_o breast_n and_o be_v this_o any_o more_o than_o to_o say_v not_o only_o to_o the_o prince_n but_o also_o to_o their_o own_o consistory_n governor_n of_o who_o their_o synod_n consist_v as_o well_o as_o of_o themselves_o pag._n 117._o who_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o know_v what_o order_n matter_n comeliness_n &_o aedification_n require_v according_a to_o god_n word_n but_o they_o that_o be_v teacher_n &_o preacher_n of_o the_o same_o unto_o all_o other_o for_o it_o be_v absurd_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v teach_v by_o such_o in_o these_o small_a thing_n as_o aught_o to_o learn_v the_o truth_n of_o in_o all_o matter_n this_o authority_n therefore_o can_v not_o be_v grant_v unto_o any_o civil_a christian_a magistrate_n that_o without_o consent_n of_o the_o learned_a pastor_n and_o elder_n yea_o against_o their_o consent_n of_o who_o as_o in_o some_o respect_n he_o be_v a_o feel_a member_n he_o may_v lawful_o make_v ceremonial_a constitution_n whereby_o the_o church_n must_v be_v govern_v in_o mere_a eccl._n matter_n sith_o therefore_o they_o turn_v all_o this_o against_o the_o prince_n be_v not_o this_o as_o much_o as_o when_o they_o come_v to_o debate_v any_o thing_n with_o their_o clergy_n governor_n that_o they_o all_o law_n &_o knowledge_n be_v enclose_v in_o the_o closet_n of_o their_o breast_n both_o from_o the_o prince_n and_o from_o their_o own_o clergy_n and_o eccl._n governor_n be_v not_o this_o as_o much_o as_o when_o they_o hold_v their_o general_a counsel_n or_o provincial_a that_o all_o the_o authority_n must_v come_v from_o they_o for_o except_o they_o do_v allow_v it_o it_o be_v nothing_o and_o how_o far_o differ_v this_o from_o the_o pope_n conceit_n that_o they_o also_o be_v grow_v so_o wise_a that_o neither_o with_o counsel_n nor_o without_o the_o council_n they_o can_v err_v or_o think_v amiss_o in_o eccl_n matter_n have_v they_o a_o general_a council_n of_o all_o those_o that_o they_o call_v the_o faithful_a minister_n that_o compose_v this_o learned_a discourse_n of_o eccl._n government_n well_o yet_o there_o be_v here_o some_o good_a hope_n that_o when_o our_o brethr._n shall_v have_v better_o bethink_v they_o of_o these_o thing_n which_o they_o mislike_v in_o the_o pope_n debar_v the_o right_a &_o interest_n of_o christian_a prince_n the_o very_a uggly_a sight_n thereof_o will_v be_v as_o a_o glass_n unto_o they_o to_o see_v &_o mislike_v their_o own_o speech_n and_o do_n in_o take_v upon_o they_o though_o not_o the_o very_a same_o yet_o so_o like_o presumption_n and_o usurpation_n especial_o so_o many_o and_o so_o little_a state_n as_o they_o be_v far_o inferior_a to_o the_o pope_n and_o at_o the_o very_a first_o peep_v out_o of_o they_o yea_o before_o they_o be_v come_v to_o that_o they_o will_v have_v thus_o to_o insult_v not_o only_o on_o the_o bishop_n and_o to_o come_v and_o set_v out_o law_n before_o themselves_o be_v call_v unto_o such_o authority_n but_o also_o thus_o to_o blemish_v and_o deface_v the_o christian_a prince_n authority_n to_o abase_v and_o debar_v it_o to_o examine_v and_o determine_v yea_o to_o encroach_v upon_o the_o right_n and_o interest_n in_o these_o matter_n of_o all_o christian_a prince_n and_o of_o their_o own_o most_o godly_a and_o gracious_a sovereign_n but_o since_o the_o sight_n of_o their_o own_o description_n of_o the_o pope_n presumption_n &_o usurpation_n do_v begin_v here_o to_o make_v they_o stoop_v somewhat_o to_o the_o prince_n supremacy_n themselves_o let_v they_o now_o in_o good_a time_n likewise_o remember_v their_o own_o say_n pag._n 77._o &_o 78._o where_n speak_v also_o of_o the_o pope_n who_o intolerable_a presumption_n say_v they_o as_o we_o have_v long_o since_o banish_v out_o of_o this_o land_n so_o we_o wish_v that_o no_o step_n of_o such_o pride_n and_o arrogancy_n may_v be_v leave_v behind_o he_o namely_o that_o no_o elder_a or_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n mark_v these_o your_o own_o word_n well_o good_a brethren_n and_o turn_v they_o not_o so_o off_o against_o our_o bishop_n that_o you_o forget_v yourselves_o shall_v challenge_v unto_o himself_o or_o accept_v it_o if_o it_o be_v offer_v unto_o he_o script_n any_o other_o authority_n than_o that_o be_v allow_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o chief_o to_o beware_v that_o he_o usurp_v no_o authority_n which_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o wherefore_o do_v we_o detest_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o usurp_a supremacy_n but_o because_o he_o arrogate_v the_o same_o unto_o himself_o not_o only_o without_o the_o warrant_n of_o god_n word_n but_o also_o clean_o contrary_a to_o the_o same_o now_o if_o the_o same_o reason_n and_o authority_n that_o have_v banish_v the_o pope_n do_v serve_v to_o condemn_v all_o other_o usurp_a authority_n that_o be_v practise_v in_o the_o church_n why_o shall_v not_o all_o such_o usurp_a authority_n be_v banish_v as_o well_o as_o the_o pope_n we_o can_v allege_v against_o the_o pope_n and_o right_o that_o which_o s._n john_n baptist_n do_v answer_v to_o his_o disciple_n no_o man_n can_v take_v unto_o himself_o any_o thing_n except_o it_o be_v give_v he_o from_o heaven_n joh._n 3.27_o and_o that_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n no_o man_n can_v take_v upon_o he_o any_o honour_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v of_o god_n as_o be_v aaron_n in_o somuch_o that_o christ_n himself_o do_v not_o give_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o high_a priest_n but_o he_o that_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o he_o say_v in_o another_o place_n thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedech_n now_o see_v these_o rule_n be_v so_o general_a that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o be_v not_o exempt_v from_o they_o but_o show_v forth_o the_o decree_n wherein_o he_o be_v authorize_v by_o what_o rule_n can_v any_o man_n retain_v that_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o be_v not_o call_v thereunto_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n all_o these_o word_n have_v our_o brethren_n allege_v triumphant_o against_o the_o bishop_n who_o authority_n we_o have_v see_v to_o be_v thorough_o ground_v on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o for_o their_o consistory_n governor_n to_o who_o they_o give_v such_o great_a authority_n we_o have_v as_o yet_o after_o all_o this_o shuffle_n word_n conjecture_v pull_v and_o hale_v of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o of_o the_o old_a church_n practice_v to_o found_v it_o upon_o we_o can_v not_o yet_o find_v upon_o better_a view_n thereof_o so_o much_o as_o one_o good_a and_o substantial_a proof_n or_o authority_n for_o it_o or_o the_o example_n but_o of_o one_o such_o man_n and_o as_o for_o their_o pastor_n if_o none_o be_v pastor_n but_o such_o as_o be_v ordain_v after_o the_o form_n by_o themselves_o set_v down_o pag._n 125._o saying_n this_o be_v the_o right_a election_n and_o ordain_v of_o pastor_n ground_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n when_o we_o come_v to_o search_v better_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o find_v not_o one_o pastor_n so_o elect_v and_o ordain_v and_o as_o for_o themselves_o these_o faithful_a minister_n bishop_n none_o of_o they_o neither_o that_o i_o can_v learn_v of_o be_v so_o elect_v and_o ordain_v and_o so_o they_o have_v either_o no_o right_a call_n nor_o authority_n at_o all_o but_o be_v mere_a intruder_n yea_o mere_a lay_v man_n or_o else_o that_o authority_n that_o they_o
ministry_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o same_o shall_v understand_v to_o be_v prositable_a for_o edify_a of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o advauncement_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n if_o any_o shall_v offend_v against_o the_o law_n whether_o he_o be_v a_o preacher_n or_o hearer_n beside_o the_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n which_o he_o shall_v not_o escape_v he_o be_v also_o to_o be_v punish_v in_o body_n by_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n they_o have_v not_o yet_o either_o by_o these_o or_o by_o aught_o else_o before_o speak_v make_v it_o appear_v bridge_n how_o far_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o prince_n to_o intermeddle_v with_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a and_o how_o their_o supreme_a authority_n therein_o which_o be_v far_o high_a than_o only_a intermeddle_v stretch_v as_o for_o the_o thing_n which_o here_o as_o a_o recapitulation_n they_o set_v down_o be_v nothing_o so_o much_o as_o they_o grant_v before_o for_o although_o they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a point_n of_o their_o duty_n to_o have_v especial_a regard_n that_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v in_o their_o dominion_n yet_o that_o do_v not_o show_v what_o especial_a authority_n they_o have_v therein_o and_o how_o far_o forth_o they_o have_v it_o if_o they_o say_v that_o they_o do_v this_o in_o the_o conclusion_n follow_v these_o word_n and_o therefore_o they_o ought_v to_o make_v civil_a law_n law_n to_o bind_v the_o people_n unto_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o the_o right_a administer_a and_o receive_v of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o to_o all_o eccl._n order_n what_o have_v they_o grant_v here_o to_o her_o majesty_n but_o the_o only_o make_v of_o civil_a law_n and_o thus_o the_o conclusion_n when_o all_o come_v to_o all_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o that_o they_o grant_v before_o or_o at_o jest_n make_v we_o a_o show_n thereof_o and_o yet_o they_o make_v to_o great_a dainty_a in_o the_o grant_n thereof_o with_o so_o many_o exception_n which_o grant_v notwithstanding_o we_o glad_o accept_v at_o their_o hand_n intermeddle_v and_o make_v much_o of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o lawful_a but_o also_o necessary_a for_o prince_n if_o they_o will_v do_v their_o duty_n to_o look_v to_o the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n and_o to_o make_v law_n of_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n so_o that_o we_o confound_v not_o the_o office_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o pastor_n here_o every_o man_n that_o mean_v no_o subtlety_n will_v straight_o have_v think_v that_o as_o the_o pastor_n have_v some_o part_n of_o look_v to_o the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n and_o of_o make_v law_n of_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a pertain_v to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o pastor_n distinct_a from_o the_o office_n of_o a_o prince_n so_o the_o prince_n also_o have_v some_o part_n of_o look_v to_o the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n &_o of_o make_v law_n of_o matter_n eccl._n pertain_v to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o prince_n distinct_a from_o the_o office_n of_o a_o pastor_n and_o that_o although_o the_o part_n of_o either_o of_o their_o office_n be_v distinct_a yet_o in_o the_o very_a look_v to_o that_o reformation_n of_o religion_n and_o to_o the_o very_a make_n of_o those_o law_n of_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a they_o both_o of_o they_o dointermeddle_v which_o be_v the_o term_n that_o themselves_o even_o here_o do_v use_v but_o see_v now_o what_o a_o fair_a gift_n our_o brethren_n have_v here_o grant_v it_o be_v lawful_a and_o necessary_a for_o prince_n to_o make_v law_n of_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a what_o law_n forsooth_o they_o ought_v to_o make_v civil_a law_n to_o bind_v the_o people_n unto_o the_o confession_n of_o true_a faith_n and_o the_o right_a administer_a of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o to_o all_o ecclesiastical_a order_n yea_o forsooth_o in_o this_o last_o and_o three_o point_n lie_v chief_o the_o question_n of_o make_v law_n prince_n but_o have_v they_o any_o stroke_n in_o make_v law_n of_o any_o those_o eccl._n order_n no_o but_o only_o that_o they_o be_v instruct_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n through_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o same_o shall_v understand_v to_o be_v profitable_a to_o the_o edifyeng_a of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n shall_v bind_v the_o people_n to_o they_o what_o shall_v they_o make_v civil_a law_n to_o bind_v the_o people_n to_o they_o before_o that_o they_o be_v make_v law_n and_o order_n ecclesiastical_a or_o how_o can_v they_o be_v make_v law_n and_o order_n ecclesiastical_a do_v the_o scripture_n make_v all_o the_o law_n and_o order_n ecclesiastical_a that_o be_v make_v or_o be_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o same_o a_o sufficient_a instruction_n for_o the_o prince_n to_o take_v they_o for_o ecclesiastical_a law_n because_o they_o put_v he_o to_o understand_v that_o they_o be_v profitable_a for_o edify_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o advancement_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n so_o that_o what_o they_o shall_v say_v as_o profitable_a héereunto_o that_o be_v a_o law_n or_o he_o must_v so_o take_v it_o or_o else_o still_o i_o demand_v who_o have_v the_o authority_n to_o make_v those_o law_n and_o order_n ecclesiastical_a except_o they_o shall_v say_v they_o be_v all_o make_v before_o there_o be_v any_o christian_n prince_n intermeddle_v which_o be_v their_o former_a refuge_n albeit_o moses_n josue_n david_n solomon_n etc._n etc._n will_v overreach_v that_o shift_n for_o they_o have_v a_o stroke_n even_o in_o the_o very_a make_n of_o ecclesiastical_a law_n and_o order_n themselves_o and_o not_o only_o in_o the_o make_n of_o civil_a law_n for_o ecclesiastical_a law_n and_o order_n to_o bind_v the_o people_n unto_o they_o and_o so_o have_v also_o divers_a christian_a prince_n since_o christ_n time_n prince_n many_o of_o who_o law_n be_v ecclesiastical_a law_n themselves_o and_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o canon_n law_n and_o not_o only_o civil_a law_n make_v to_o bind_v the_o people_n to_o keep_v the_o canon_n law_n or_o ecclesiastical_a order_n and_o such_o also_o be_v diverse_a law_n of_o the_o ancient_a british_a and_o english_a king_n in_o this_o realm_n and_o the_o epistle_n of_o eleutherius_fw-la himself_o if_o it_o be_v his_o give_v lucius_n no_o less_o authority_n but_o be_v this_o all_o that_o our_o brethren_n will_v allow_v to_o christian_a prince_n and_o no_o further_a authority_n than_o this_o yes_o if_o any_o shall_v offend_v against_o the_o law_n whether_o he_o be_v preacher_n punishment_n or_o hearer_n beside_o the_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n which_o he_o shall_v not_o escape_v he_o be_v also_o to_o be_v punish_v in_o body_n by_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o be_v this_o again_o all_o that_o we_o shall_v get_v more_o than_o before_o we_o get_v for_o the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o the_o christian_a prince_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n and_o what_o more_o be_v here_o grant_v to_o the_o prince_n than_o the_o very_a papist_n yea_o than_o the_o pope_n himself_o as_o proud_a and_o injurious_a to_o prince_n as_o he_o be_v will_v grant_v unto_o they_o to_o make_v civil_a law_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o law_n ecclesiastical_a that_o he_o and_o his_o clergy_n only_o do_v make_v make_v the_o prince_n to_o be_v the_o only_a punisher_n and_o as_o it_o be_v their_o executioner_n of_o justice_n upon_o they_o prince_n that_o shall_v offend_v against_o their_o law_n this_o they_o can_v well_o allow_v and_o like_v that_o prince_n shall_v have_v authority_n to_o punish_v the_o offender_n in_o body_n beside_o the_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n which_o the_o offender_n shall_v not_o escape_v at_o their_o hand_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n they_o call_v the_o emperor_n the_o church_n advocate_n and_o the_o pope_n himself_o yield_v this_o title_n to_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o to_o be_v call_v the_o defender_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o will_v our_o brethren_n yield_v no_o better_a supremacy_n nor_o great_a authority_n to_o christian_n prince_n and_o so_o to_o her_o majesty_n than_o the_o papist_n and_o the_o very_a pope_n will_v offer_v to_o yield_v she_o so_o that_o her_o majesty_n will_v but_o make_v civil_a law_n to_o bind_v the_o people_n to_o their_o law_n and_o ecclesiastical_a order_n that_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n shall_v make_v and_o that_o if_o any_o shall_v offend_v in_o body_n against_o his_o law_n whether_o he_o be_v preacher_n or_o hearer_n beside_o the_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n which_o he_o shall_v not_o escape_v he_o be_v also_o to_o be_v punish_v in_o body_n by_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n all_o this_o do_v the_o pope_n offer_v to_o all_o the_o prince_n in_o their_o dominion_n that_o have_v not_o cast_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o his_o subjection_n but_o live_v in_o great_a servitude_n under_o he_o and_o yet_o our_o new_a pastor_n make_v all_o this_o mince_n to_o grant_v but_o thus_o
at_o cabellinum_fw-la especial_o in_o the_o counsel_n that_o he_o hold_v at_o mentz_n where_o the_o counsel_n crave_v his_o aid_n and_o confirmation_n of_o such_o article_n as_o they_o have_v agree_v upon_o so_o that_o he_o judge_v they_o worthy_a to_o be_v confirm_v beseech_v he_o to_o cause_n that_o to_o be_v amend_v that_o be_v find_v to_o be_v worthy_a of_o amendment_n which_o counsel_n also_o give_v god_n thanks_o that_o he_o have_v give_v unto_o his_o church_n a_o governor_n godly_a and_o devout_a in_o his_o service_n who_o in_o his_o time_n open_v the_o fountain_n of_o godly_a wisdom_n do_v continual_o feed_v the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n with_o holy_a food_n church_n &_o instruct_v they_o with_o divine_a knowledge_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o his_o edict_n set_v out_o not_o only_o to_o the_o laity_n but_o to_o the_o clergy_n he_o write_v thus_o charles_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n king_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n etc._n etc._n wherefore_o i_o think_v good_a to_o move_v you_o o_o you_o pastor_n of_o christ_n church_n you_o leader_n of_o his_o flock_n and_o clear_a light_n of_o the_o world_n that_o you_o will_v travail_v with_o vigilant_a care_n and_o diligent_a admonition_n to_o guide_v god_n people_n discipline_n through_o the_o pasture_n of_o eternal_a life_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o they_o be_v with_o earnest_a zeal_n to_o be_v admonish_v and_o exhort_v yea_o to_o be_v compel_v to_o keep_v themselves_o in_o a_o sure_a faith_n &_o reasonable_a continuance_n within_o and_o under_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o which_o work_n and_o travel_n wit_n you_o right_o well_o that_o our_o industry_n shall_v workâ—_n with_o you_o for_o the_o which_o cause_n we_o have_v also_o address_v unto_o you_o our_o messenger_n presumption_n which_o by_o our_o authority_n shall_v with_o you_o amend_v and_o correct_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v amend_v and_o therefore_o we_o have_v also_o add_v such_o canonical_a constitution_n as_o to_o we_o be_v think_v to_o be_v most_o necessary_a let_v none_o judge_v this_o to_o be_v presumption_n that_o we_o take_v upon_o we_o to_o amend_v that_o which_o be_v amiss_o to_o cut_v off_o that_o which_o be_v superfluous_a for_o we_o read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o king_n how_o the_o holy_a king_n josias_n travel_v in_o go_v about_o the_o circuit_n of_o his_o kingdom_n correct_v and_o admonish_v his_o people_n testament_n to_o reduce_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n unto_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o service_n of_o god_n i_o speak_v not_o this_o to_o make_v myself_o equal_a to_o he_o in_o holiness_n but_o because_o we_o ought_v always_o to_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o the_o holy_a king_n and_o so_o much_o as_o we_o can_v we_o be_v bind_v of_o necessity_n to_o bring_v the_o people_n to_o follow_v a_o virtuous_a life_n to_o the_o praise_n and_o glory_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n and_o so_o he_o enter_v into_o his_o rule_n &_o exhortation_n to_o the_o b._n and_o priest_n how_o they_o shall_v guide_v their_o diocese_n and_o church_n both_o by_o read_v and_o preach_v and_o the_o bishop_n to_o send_v forth_o the_o priest_n to_o preach_v it_o belong_v say_v he_o unto_o your_o office_n o_o you_o pastor_n &_o guide_n of_o god_n church_n to_o send_v forth_o through_o out_o your_o diocese_n priest_n to_o preach_v unto_o the_o people_n and_o to_o see_v that_o they_o preach_v right_o and_o honest_o preach_v that_o you_o do_v not_o suffer_v new_a thing_n that_o be_v not_o canonical_a but_o forge_v of_o their_o own_o mind_n &_o not_o according_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v preach_v unto_o the_o people_n yea_o you_o your_o own_o self_n preach_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v true_a and_o honest_a and_o that_o lead_v unto_o everlasting_a life_n and_o instruct_v you_o other_o that_o they_o do_v the_o same_o etc._n etc._n yea_o alcuinus_fw-la in_o his_o preface_n of_o his_o treatise_n on_o the_o trinity_n which_o he_o be_v his_o chaplain_n dedicate_v unto_o this_o french_a king_n trinitate_fw-la be_v then_o also_o make_v emperor_n make_v the_o prince_n to_o have_v so_o far_o authority_n above_o all_o other_o civil_a person_n in_o ecclesiast_fw-la matter_n that_o he_o call_v he_o also_o a_o preacher_n and_o say_v that_o he_o have_v as_o it_o be_v a_o priestly_a office_n in_o these_o thing_n and_o lest_o say_v he_o i_o shall_v seem_v not_o to_o help_v and_o further_a your_o preach_n of_o the_o faith_n i_o have_v direct_v and_o dedicate_v unto_o you_o this_o book_n think_v no_o gift_n so_o convenient_a and_o worthy_a to_o be_v present_v unto_o you_o power_n see_v that_o all_o know_v this_o most_o plain_o that_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o people_n ought_v of_o necessity_n to_o know_v all_o thing_n and_o to_o preach_v the_o thing_n that_o please_v god_n neither_o do_v it_o pertain_v to_o any_o man_n to_o know_v better_a or_o mo_z thing_n than_o it_o do_v to_o a_o emperor_n who_o doctrine_n ought_v to_o profit_v all_o the_o subject_n etc._n etc._n all_o the_o faithful_a have_v great_a cause_n to_o rejoice_v of_o your_o godliness_n see_v that_o you_o have_v a_o priestly_a power_n as_o it_o be_v meet_v so_o to_o be_v in_o the_o preach_n of_o god_n word_n a_o perfect_a knowledge_n in_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o a_o most_o holy_a devotion_n to_o man_n salvation_n this_o authority_n and_o interest_n even_o in_o the_o chief_a eccl._n matter_n do_v that_o famous_a alcuinus_fw-la a_o countryman_n of_o our_o own_o matter_n acknowledge_v unto_o the_o christian_a prince_n and_o the_o like_a do_v this_o emperor_n son_n lewes_n take_v upon_o he_o and_o it_o be_v yield_v unto_o he_o both_o in_o the_o council_n that_o he_o call_v at_o aquisgrave_n in_o germany_n and_o afterward_o in_o italy_n at_o ticinum_n where_o he_o give_v in_o charge_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o council_n to_o consult_v among_o other_o matter_n concern_v the_o conversation_n of_o the_o bishop_n the_o priest_n and_o other_o eccl._n person_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n of_o write_v out_o of_o book_n etc._n etc._n he_o conclude_v i_o be_o very_o much_o desirous_a to_o know_v and_o covet_v to_o reform_v they_o according_a to_o god_n will_v and_o your_o holy_a advice_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o neither_o i_o be_v find_v reprovable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n neither_o you_o nor_o the_o people_n incur_v the_o wrathful_a indignation_n of_o god_n for_o these_o thing_n how_o this_o may_v be_v search_v find_v out_o &_o bring_v to_o perfection_n that_o i_o commit_v to_o be_v treat_v on_o by_o you_o bishop_n and_o so_o to_o be_v declare_v unto_o i_o the_o lesser_a matter_n which_o in_o general_a touch_n all_o but_o that_o touch_v some_o in_o special_a and_o need_v reformation_n i_o will_v that_o you_o make_v enquiry_n also_o of_o they_o deal_n and_o make_v relation_n thereof_o unto_o i_o whereby_o we_o see_v that_o these_o prince_n have_v the_o chief_a authority_n in_o those_o council_n and_o both_o make_v ecclesiastical_a law_n themselves_o with_o the_o bishop_n advice_n and_o counsel_n spain_n and_o also_o all_o the_o bishop_n decree_n and_o determination_n depend_v on_o the_o prince_n ratify_v this_o than_o be_v the_o order_n and_o not_o that_o only_o which_o our_o brethren_n here_o say_v we_o read_v to_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o christian_a king_n of_o france_n and_o even_o as_o much_o do_v we_o read_v to_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o christian_a king_n of_o spain_n by_o who_o authority_n the_o first_o second_o &_o three_o council_n at_o brachara_n be_v call_v and_o many_o point_n for_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n dispose_v after_o who_o richaredus_n command_v a_o council_n to_o be_v assemble_v and_o hold_v at_o toledo_n toledo_n where_o the_o king_n sit_v among_o the_o bishop_n declare_v unto_o they_o how_o he_o call_v they_o together_o that_o he_o may_v by_o the_o common_a consultation_n in_o the_o synod_n repair_v and_o make_v a_o new_a form_n of_o eccl._n discipline_n which_o have_v be_v long_a time_n hinder_v by_o arianisme_n the_o which_o impediment_n say_v he_o it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o put_v away_o by_o my_o mean_n whereupon_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o give_v god_n thanks_n for_o his_o so_o do_v and_o admonish_v they_o before_o they_o enter_v into_o the_o consultation_n to_o fast_o and_o pray_v to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o open_v unto_o they_o a_o true_a order_n of_o discipline_n and_o so_o after_o a_o three_o day_n fast_o appoint_v unto_o they_o the_o synod_n beginning_n to_o enter_v into_o consultation_n the_o king_n come_v in_o with_o his_o queen_n and_o noble_n and_o sit_v amongst_o they_o and_o cause_v the_o confession_n of_o his_o faith_n which_o he_o have_v write_v and_o subscribe_v with_o his_o and_o the_o queen_n hand_n to_o be_v public_o read_v before_o they_o
and_o advise_v of_o they_o that_o be_v learn_v in_o those_o matter_n neither_o any_o good_a reason_n nor_o any_o ordinance_n of_o god_n plain_a or_o not_o plain_a in_o the_o scripture_n will_v any_o person_n take_v such_o advice_n jest_n of_o all_o will_v the_o prince_n on_o that_o advise_v give_v or_o take_v to_o think_v that_o because_o he_o shall_v do_v nothing_o without_o their_o advice_n that_o he_o can_v do_v nothing_o without_o their_o authority_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o reason_n or_o ordinance_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n that_o any_o which_o be_v but_o adviser_n to_o the_o prince_n shall_v fall_v from_o advise_v he_o so_o to_o incroche_v upon_o he_o and_o if_o i_o be_v worthy_a to_o advise_v prince_n i_o will_v advise_v they_o to_o take_v good_a advisement_n how_o they_o advise_v themselves_o by_o such_o adviser_n and_o as_o i_o be_o thus_o advise_v i_o think_v it_o reason_n and_o if_o all_o prince_n by_o heathen_a wise_a man_n judgement_n be_v so_o ruler_n that_o they_o be_v servant_n of_o the_o law_n 143._o and_o of_o the_o common_a wealth_n why_o shall_v it_o be_v account_v for_o any_o dishonour_n unto_o prince_n to_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n their_o father_n and_o to_o serve_v to_o the_o commodity_n of_o the_o church_n their_o mother_n it_o be_v a_o great_a honour_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o church_n than_o to_o be_v a_o monarch_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n all_o prince_n i_o grant_v be_v such_o servant_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n not_o only_o by_o heathen_a wise_a man_n judgement_n hut_a also_o by_o all_o christian_a wise_a man_n judgement_n too_o bridge_n that_o nevertheless_o their_o supreme_a authority_n in_o govern_v of_o the_o common_a wealth_n law_n be_v not_o one_o whit_n diminish_v by_o that_o service_n and_o as_o for_o their_o service_n to_o the_o law_n which_o law_n either_o they_o have_v make_v themselves_o or_o be_v make_v law_n before_o they_o be_v make_v ruler_n serve_v i_o grant_v also_o to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o those_o law_n and_o to_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o impugner_n of_o they_o authority_n howbeit_o this_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o prince_n have_v another_o roll_a and_o not_o serve_v service_n or_o as_o we_o may_v well_o term_v it_o a_o serve_a rule_n and_o government_n beside_o the_o conserve_n of_o the_o law_n even_o to_o make_v law_n as_o our_o brethren_n have_v before_o confess_v 24._o and_o as_o saint_n augustine_n excellent_o well_o do_v say_v in_o his_o 48._o epistle_n ad_fw-la vincentium_fw-la and_o in_o his_o 50._o epistle_n ad_fw-la bonifacium_fw-la as_o we_o have_v see_v at_o large_a before_o and_o in_o his_o five_o book_n de_fw-fr civet_n dei_fw-la cap._n 24._o he_o reckon_v this_o service_n among_o the_o princess_n chief_a virtue_n he_o say_v that_o they_o make_v their_o power_n which_o they_o have_v to_o be_v a_o servant_n unto_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n god_n most_o large_o to_o spread_v abroad_o his_o service_n and_o of_o this_o service_n as_o eusebius_n report_v in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o constantine_n life_n do_v constantine_n glory_n say_v i_o reclaim_v mankind_n be_v instruct_v by_o my_o service_n or_o ministry_n constant_n to_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o holy_a law_n and_o i_o cause_v that_o the_o most_o bless_a faith_n shall_v more_v and_o more_o grow_v under_o a_o better_a ruler_n for_o i_o will_v not_o be_v unthankful_a especial_o to_o neglect_v my_o principal_a service_n which_o be_v the_o thanks_n that_o i_o owe_v even_o of_o duty_n sith_o therefore_o the_o princess_n service_n be_v so_o high_a and_o principal_a a_o service_n stretch_v to_o the_o make_n of_o eccl._n law_n and_o to_o all_o these_o matter_n which_o service_n as_o saint_n augustine_n say_v epistola_fw-la 50._o none_o can_v do_v but_o prince_n this_o service_n be_v not_o debar_v but_o rather_o a_o advauncement_n and_o prerogative_n of_o the_o prince_n supreme_a authority_n in_o these_o matter_n commodity_n we_o do_v not_o therefore_o account_v it_o any_o dishonour_n unto_o prince_n to_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o serve_v to_o the_o commodity_n of_o the_o church_n their_o mother_n it_o be_v rather_o the_o great_a honour_n that_o in_o this_o world_n and_o in_o their_o royal_a estate_n they_o can_v attain_v unto_o neither_o can_v any_o of_o their_o subject_n clergy_n or_o other_o prince_n compare_v with_o they_o in_o the_o supreme_a degree_n of_o that_o authority_n that_o only_o christian_a prince_n have_v herein_o but_o rather_o our_o brethren_n will_v abase_v this_o authority_n with_o tell_v prince_n they_o must_v account_v no_o dishonour_n to_o obey_v the_o law_n of_o god_n their_o father_n and_o serve_v to_o the_o commodity_n of_o the_o church_n their_o mother_n mother_n what_o law_n of_o god_n the_o father_n have_v they_o as_o yet_o allege_v either_o for_o this_o matter_n or_o for_o any_o of_o their_o tetrarche_n that_o infer_v any_o of_o these_o new_a law_n which_o they_o all_o without_o and_o beside_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o prince_n will_v press_v both_o upon_o the_o prince_n and_o we_o or_o what_o one_o thing_n that_o be_v better_a consider_v serve_v to_o the_o commodity_n of_o the_o church_n their_o and_o our_o mother_n but_o rather_o to_o the_o great_a disquiet_v of_o she_o in_o the_o calm_a harbour_n god_n be_v thank_v here_o in_o england_n and_o to_o the_o discredit_v of_o her_o name_n to_o all_o other_o church_n and_o people_n round_n about_o we_o and_o to_o the_o great_a hazard_n of_o her_o estate_n among_o we_o and_o be_v this_o the_o way_n to_o serve_v her_o commodity_n if_o not_o rather_o to_o serve_v their_o own_o turn_n and_o humour_n both_o to_o the_o great_a dishonour_n of_o god_n our_o father_n and_o to_o the_o no_o little_a damage_n of_o the_o church_n our_o mother_n beside_o the_o dishonour_n and_o disobedience_n of_o our_o so_o gracious_a prince_n with_o the_o trouble_n and_o endanger_v of_o all_o the_o whole_a realm_n but_o let_v our_o brethren_n take_v good_a heed_n that_o they_o abuse_v not_o prince_n thus_o under_o these_o high_a title_n of_o god_n their_o father_n and_o of_o the_o church_n their_o mother_n for_o do_v even_o with_o these_o term_n do_v the_o papist_n deceive_v prince_n and_o all_o the_o world_n when_o they_o seek_v their_o own_o honour_n or_o profit_n than_o they_o always_o pretend_v the_o honour_v of_o god_n their_o father_n and_o serve_v the_o commodity_n of_o the_o church_n their_o mother_n in_o who_o name_n as_o god_n and_o the_o church_n deputy_n they_o take_v on_o themselves_o to_o be_v honour_v and_o their_o own_o commodity_n serve_v both_o of_o all_o prince_n and_o of_o all_o people_n as_o much_o if_o not_o much_o more_o than_o either_o their_o father_n or_o their_o mother_n it_o be_v a_o great_a honour_n say_v they_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o church_n than_o to_o be_v a_o monarch_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n governor_n and_o so_o it_o be_v indeed_o who_o deni_v it_o and_o this_o be_v also_o as_o one_o of_o the_o papi_v blear_a the_o eye_n of_o prince_n but_o any_o man_n woman_n or_o child_n never_o so_o poor_a or_o private_a may_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v so_o well_o enough_o though_o he_o have_v no_o public_a auth_v at_o all_o but_o can_v not_o a_o man_n be_v a_o monarch_n though_o not_o of_o all_o the_o earth_n but_o in_o his_o own_o dominion_n &_o be_v also_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o child_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o with_o all_o in_o his_o own_o dominion_n be_v the_o supreme_a governor_n over_o all_o person_n in_o all_o matter_n and_o cause_n eccl_n so_o well_o as_o temporal_a 49._o of_o this_o honourable_a subjection_n to_o god_n and_o his_o church_n esay_n prophesi_v chapter_n 49.23_o 145._o king_n shall_v be_v thy_o nourss_v father_n and_o queen_n shall_v be_v thy_o nurse_n they_o shall_v worship_v thou_o with_o their_o face_n towards_o the_o earth_n and_o lick_v the_o dust_n of_o thy_o foot_n and_o thou_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n the_o prophet_n mean_v that_o king_n and_o queen_n shall_v be_v so_o careful_a for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o shall_v think_v no_o service_n too_o base_a for_o they_o so_o they_o may_v profit_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n withal_o 49.23_o unto_o this_o honourable_a subjection_n the_o holy_a ghost_n exhort_v prince_n in_o the_o second_o psalm_n after_o that_o they_o have_v try_v that_o they_o prevail_v nothing_o in_o strive_v against_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v now_o therefore_o wise_a o_o you_o king_n be_v learn_v that_o judge_n the_o earth_n serve_v the_o lord_n with_o fear_n and_o rejoice_v to_o he_o with_o tremble_a 2.10.11_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v a_o joyful_a
the_o prince_n authority_n matter_n that_o none_o but_o the_o prince_n can_v do_v and_o this_o prerogative_n be_v to_o make_v such_o ecclesiastical_a law_n as_o some_o of_o these_o prince_n law_n be_v how_o do_v not_o this_o service_n plain_o include_v the_o prince_n supreme_a government_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n and_o since_o this_o service_n of_o the_o prince_n unto_o christ_n consist_v principal_o in_o make_v law_n for_o christ_n no_o marvel_n then_o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n exhort_v prince_n to_o be_v wise_a and_o to_o be_v learn_v and_o to_o understand_v they_o as_o the_o most_o necessary_a thing_n for_o they_o to_o understand_v the_o state_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a government_n so_o that_o if_o their_o clergy_n forstowe_v to_o do_v their_o duty_n yet_o the_o prince_n by_o this_o wisdom_n learning_n and_o understand_v may_v as_o well_o be_v able_a to_o give_v advice_n again_o if_o need_v be_v even_o to_o his_o clergy_n in_o the_o make_n of_o many_o ecclesiastical_a law_n and_o order_n as_o to_o take_v advice_n of_o they_o as_o we_o see_v how_o diverse_a of_o the_o forename_a prince_n do_v and_o that_o by_o their_o authority_n with_o the_o advice_n of_o wise_a and_o learned_a man_n both_o make_v law_n of_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n and_o have_v a_o supreme_a government_n in_o the_o maintenance_n and_o direction_n of_o they_o musculus_fw-la writing_n on_o these_o word_n and_o now_o you_o king_n understande_v psal._n etc._n etc._n the_o nation_n and_o people_n say_v he_o and_o much_o more_o say_v i_o the_o clergy_n be_v not_o exclude_v upon_o but_o king_n &_o judge_n be_v by_o name_n call_v to_o bethink_v themselves_o even_o for_o this_o cause_n that_o they_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o of_o the_o people_n contain_v in_o the_o nation_n clergy_n and_o all_o to_o who_o it_o principal_o appertain_v to_o be_v subject_a unto_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o give_v themselves_o to_o be_v leader_n of_o the_o people_n that_o be_v their_o subject_n unto_o this_o true_a obedience_n for_o in_o two_o respect_n it_o stand_v they_o upon_o to_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o lord_n first_o because_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o his_o power_n as_o be_v all_o other_o mortal_a man_n and_o then_o because_o they_o be_v make_v his_o peculiar_a minister_n to_o this_o purpose_n that_o have_v receive_v power_n over_o their_o subject_n they_o shall_v both_o themselves_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o cause_v their_o subject_n to_o be_v obedient_a to_o it_o and_o marlorate_v upon_o these_o word_n serve_v the_o lord_n in_o fear_n note_v out_o of_o caluin_n say_v prince_n therefore_o in_o this_o place_n be_v admonish_v that_o they_o shall_v then_o reign_v happy_o 2._o when_o their_o power_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o god_n service_n that_o be_v to_o say_v where_o in_o command_v and_o bid_v they_o serve_v not_o their_o own_o lust_n but_o god_n will_v neither_o usurp_v that_o tyrannical_a speech_n sic_fw-la volo_fw-la sic_fw-la iubeo_fw-la stet_fw-la proratione_fw-la voluntas_fw-la thus_o will_v i_o have_v it_o 2_o thus_o i_o bid_v it_o be_v it_o stand_v for_o reason_n that_o it_o please_v i_o but_o they_o say_v sie_z volo_fw-la sic_fw-la iubeo_fw-la quia_fw-la sic_fw-la divina_fw-la volunt_fw-la as_o mandat_fw-la cvi_fw-la soli_fw-la cuncta_fw-la subesse_fw-la decet_fw-la thus_o will_v i_o have_v it_o thus_o i_o bid_v it_o be_v because_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n decree_n he_o bid_v it_o be_v to_o who_o what_o ever_o he_o say_v all_o creature_n will_v they_o will_v they_o ought_v obey_v let_v they_o also_o note_v this_o place_n which_o deny_v the_o power_n of_o the_o king_n &_o secular_a magistrate_n as_o they_o call_v he_o to_o have_v aught_o to_o do_v in_o a_o cause_n of_o a_o religion_n lord_n for_o although_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o believer_n notwithstanding_o it_o appertain_v to_o the_o magistrate_n to_o have_v a_o care_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n may_v be_v retine_v in_o the_o church_n that_o idolatry_n and_o false_a worship_n may_v be_v take_v away_o that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v commodious_o maintain_v &_o that_o the_o adversary_n may_v be_v repress_v &_o then_o to_o forbid_v the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o be_v blaspheme_v &_o to_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o such_o as_o lead_v a_o godly_a life_n may_v live_v in_o safety_n but_o the_o wicked_a person_n &_o those_o that_o be_v unquiet_a may_v be_v punish_v &_o restrain_v n_v this_o then_o be_v the_o prince_n service_n unto_o god_n and_o be_v not_o this_o as_o much_o as_o to_o make_v good_a eccl._n law_n &_o order_n with_o the_o advice_n &_o counsel_n of_o the_o wise_a &_o godly_a learned_a clergy_n as_o have_v do_v and_o do_v her_o majesty_n but_o now_o our_o brethren_n after_o they_o have_v try_v whether_o they_o shall_v prevail_v by_o these_o two_o aforesaid_a testimony_n lest_o these_o shall_v not_o prevail_v in_o strive_v against_o the_o prince_n authority_n in_o eccl._n matter_n they_o adjoin_v a_o three_o unto_o they_o out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n supremacy_n say_v and_o especial_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v where_o s._n paul_n command_v prayer_n and_o supplication_n to_o be_v make_v for_o the_o conversion_n of_o king_n unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o their_o own_o salvation_n that_o he_o allege_v this_o reason_n that_o we_o may_v lead_v a_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a life_n in_o all_o godliness_n &_o honesty_n under_o their_o protection_n a_o godly_a &_o honest_a life_n we_o may_v live_v under_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n &_o persecutor_n but_o a_o peaceable_a and_o quiet_a life_n in_o all_o godliness_n &_o honesty_n only_o under_o a_o christian_n prince_n if_o they_o do_v it_o as_o paraphrast_n by_o way_n of_o some_o part_n of_o exposition_n they_o add_v these_o word_n well_o under_o their_o protection_n but_o in_o that_o they_o set_v they_o down_o as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n i_o think_v it_o somewhat_o over_o bold_a so_o to_o cite_v the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o yet_o as_o paraphrast_n if_o they_o so_o limit_v the_o end_n of_o our_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n for_o king_n &_o prince_n protection_n which_o in_o these_o three_o benefit_n that_o the_o apostle_n cit_v stretch_v a_o great_a deal_n far_o than_o to_o protection_n only_o for_o as_o david_n and_o other_o godly_a prince_n be_v they_o may_v be_v both_o protector_n and_o procurer_n of_o the_o same_o yea_o the_o chief_a governor_n and_o director_n in_o the_o set_n forth_o and_o maintenance_n of_o they_o neither_o be_v s._n paul_n exhortation_n to_o pray_v for_o prince_n to_o be_v restrain_v only_o to_o the_o prayer_n &_o supplication_n to_o be_v make_v for_o the_o conversion_n of_o king_n un_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o it_o stretch_v further_o yea_o general_o as_o well_o for_o those_o that_o be_v convert_v as_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v convert_v &_o as_o well_o to_o give_v thanks_o for_o the_o one_o as_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o other_o &_o not_o only_o for_o their_o own_o salvation_n but_o that_o by_o their_o mean_n all_o their_o subject_n likewise_o may_v attain_v to_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n 2._o he_o reckon_v up_o say_v caluine_a the_o fruit_n that_o spring_v unto_o we_o out_o of_o a_o principality_n that_o be_v well_o order_v the_o first_o be_v a_o quiet_a life_n for_o 2._o the_o magistrate_n be_v arm_v with_o the_o sword_n to_o keep_v we_o in_o peace_n except_o they_o shall_v beat_v down_o the_o audaciousnes_n of_o wicked_a man_n all_o thing_n will_v be_v full_a of_o robbery_n &_o slaughter_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o fruit_n be_v the_o conservation_n or_o salvation_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n while_o the_o magistrate_n endeavour_n to_o nourish_v religion_n to_o plant_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n to_o require_v the_o reverence_n of_o holy_a thing_n the_o 3._o be_v the_o care_n of_o public_a honesty_n etc._n etc._n if_o these_o 3._o thing_n be_v take_v away_o what_o be_v the_o state_n of_o man_n life_n if_o any_o care_n therefore_o ministry_n either_o of_o public_a tranquillity_n or_o of_o godliness_n or_o of_o honesty_n touch_v we_o let_v we_o remember_v to_o have_v consideration_n of_o they_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o who_o so_o excellent_a thing_n do_v come_v into_o us._n thus_o do_v caluin_n confess_v that_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o prince_n stretch_v as_o far_o forth_o in_o procure_v unto_o we_o the_o benefit_n of_o religion_n as_o of_o the_o other_o twain_o &_o therefore_o he_o conclude_v that_o we_o must_v pray_v for_o prince_n aswell_o &_o as_o much_o if_o not_o much_o more_o for_o this_o benefit_n as_o for_o the_o other_o yea_o say_v he_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v ask_v whether_o prayer_n ought_v also_o to_o be_v make_v for_o the_o king_n of_o who_o we_o receive_v no_o such_o thing_n i_o
of_o synod_n christ_n presence_n the_o suspicious_a event_n of_o our_o br._n synod_n the_o promise_n of_o christ_n mat._n 18._o he_o descend_v to_o particular_a assembly_n the_o learned_a disc_n pa._n 112._o &_o 113._o authority_n in_o synod_n bridge_n the_o pastor_n authority_n with_o the_o synod_n the_o superior_a authority_n of_o call_v council_n the_o ancient_a emperor_n authority_n herein_o determine_v in_o synod_n to_o whom_o the_o authority_n â—o_o determine_v do_v belong_v the_o assembly_n of_o the_o elder_n act_n 15._o matter_n of_o doctrine_n &_o of_o discipline_n the_o elder_n act._n 15_o be_v pastoral_a what_o the_o multitude_n do_v at_o the_o assembly_n who_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o multitude_n the_o multitude_n deal_v acts._n 15._o acts._n 15.12_o beza_n in_o act._n 15.12_o our_o br._n flat_a contrary_n to_o beza_n the_o people_n deal_v not_o iâ—_n the_o determine_n of_o the_o controversy_n beza_n in_o act._n 15.23_o calu._n in_o act._n 15.22_o &_o 23._o no_o such_o elder_n governor_n &_o not_o teacher_n as_o our_o br._n conceive_v act_n 15._o the_o people_n consent_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o pastor_n decree_n of_o who_o our_o br._n make_v the_o synod_n to_o consist_v four_o kind_n of_o person_n pastor_n elder_n teacher_n man_n of_o wisdom_n etc._n etc._n necessary_a regent_n who_o they_o mean_v here_o by_o elder_n deacon_n mention_v in_o the_o synod_n who_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o man_n of_o wisdom_n judgement_n and_o gravity_n necessary_a regent_n in_o the_o synod_n the_o order_n of_o the_o synod_n wherefore_o the_o pastor_n wherefore_o the_o whole_a multitude_n come_v together_o how_o our_o br._n confute_v themselves_o the_o â—earing_n of_o all_o man_n reason_n the_o disputation_n caluine_n god_n word_n prevail_v good_a order_n observe_v the_o controversy_n conclude_v by_o james_n his_o sentence_n the_o authority_n of_o determine_v how_o the_o synod_n join_v with_o the_o bishop_n or_o chief_a pastor_n in_o the_o determine_n the_o bishop_n prerogative_n and_o singular_a authority_n in_o determine_v how_o the_o bishop_n have_v his_o prerogative_n how_o the_o prerogative_n be_v grant_v the_o good_a order_n and_o disorder_n of_o synod_n the_o learned_a disc_n pa._n 113.114_o &_o 115._o the_o preeminance_n of_o one_o bridge_n our_o brethren_n confession_n of_o one_o pastor_n preeminence_n above_o the_o rest_n what_o preeminence_n it_o be_v the_o point_v contain_v in_o our_o brethren_n confession_n of_o preeminence_n 1_o one_o over_o the_o rest_n 2_o in_o every_o assembly_n 3_o it_o must_v be_v so_o of_o necessity_n 4_o to_o order_n and_o to_o dispose_v the_o company_n reason_n the_o limitation_n of_o the_o dispose_n confusion_n if_o it_o be_v not_o thus_o how_o contrary_a this_o confession_n be_v to_o our_o brethren_n former_a assertion_n the_o preeminence_n restrain_v the_o consequence_n of_o our_o brethren_n confession_n our_o brethren_n begin_v to_o revoke_v their_o former_a confession_n what_o they_o mean_v by_o preeminence_n of_o order_n how_o there_o be_v no_o preeminence_n of_o order_n in_o the_o pastoral_a ministry_n the_o superiority_n of_o jurisdiction_n in_o the_o authority_n of_o dignity_n preminence_n of_o order_n how_o our_o brethren_n deny_v the_o less_o contesse_v the_o great_a the_o example_n of_o james._n our_o brother_n prooâ—_n of_o a_o continue_a preeminence_n james_n his_o continue_a preeminence_n at_o the_o time_n when_o paul_n acknowledge_v james_n his_o preeminence_n there_o be_v no_o synod_n call_v caluinus_n in_o gal._n 1._o no_o synod_n hold_v at_o jerusalem_n when_o james_n notwithstanding_o continue_v his_o preeminence_n the_o definition_n of_o a_o synod_n dâ—naeus_n in_o christ._n isagog_n part_n 3._o lib._n 3._o cap._n 35._o the_o argument_n follow_v on_o these_o example_n continue_v preeminence_n the_o superiority_n of_o one_o among_o the_o apostl_n be_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o apostleship_n the_o prerogative_n of_o order_n contain_v a_o superiority_n of_o dignity_n the_o ordinary_a assembly_n in_o jerusalem_n the_o like_a stand_a assembly_n at_o antiochia_n the_o ordinary_a assembly_n or_o company_n of_o many_o pastor_n in_o some_o church_n the_o consequence_n of_o our_o brother_n grant_n the_o precedent_n and_o prolocutor_n the_o precedent_n of_o the_o counsel_n the_o prolocutor_n call_v not_o the_o counsel_n the_o several_a superiority_n of_o bishop_n and_o archbyshop_n the_o superiority_n to_o call_v the_o assembly_n be_v before_o the_o assembly_n be_v make_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o christian_a prince_n over_o counsel_n the_o prince_n supremacy_n difference_n of_o precedent_n &_o prolocutor_n how_o the_o emperor_n sit_v in_o the_o council_n the_o emperor_n grant_v of_o the_o presidentship_n in_o the_o council_n beza_n in_o cons_n christ._n cap._n 5._o art_n 12._o the_o chief_a office_n of_o thâ—_n christian_n magistrate_n beza_n ibid._n art_n 15._o the_o ancient_a authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n over_o the_o council_n bezaes_n grant_n to_o chr._n princess_n more_o than_o our_o br._n 〈◊〉_d archb._n superiority_n bezaes_n grant_n to_o metropolitanes_n over_o provincial_a &_o national_a counsel_n bezaes_n allowance_n of_o archbishop_n and_o the_o condition_n thereof_o to_o be_v revoke_v or_o retaiâ—ed_v if_o archb._n be_v simple_o forbid_v no_o condition_n will_v help_v archb._n lawful_a by_o bezaes_n confession_n bezaes_n condition_n of_o allow_v archb._n condition_n to_o the_o archb._n 1_o condition_n of_o repair_v the_o church_n ruin_n how_o this_o condition_n be_v no_o sufficient_a debar_v against_o the_o office_n of_o archb._n 2_o condition_n that_o no_o tyranny_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n the_o accept_v archb._n with_o this_o condition_n prove_v that_o the_o office_n be_v not_o tyrannical_a the_o tyrannical_a abuse_n of_o the_o pastor_n officÄ—_n the_o ground_n of_o the_o metropolitanes_n be_v of_o god_n metropolitanes_n allow_v the_o tyramnie_n in_o metropolitanes_n that_o beza_n except_v against_o the_o tie_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o a_o or_o person_n bezaes_n 3._o condition_n of_o all_o thing_n refer_v to_o edification_n this_o again_o proove_v that_o metropolitanes_n &_o edification_n may_v be_v join_v our_o br._n be_v not_o the_o meâ—_n thaâ—_n beza_n say_v he_o and_o he_o be_v in_o acknowledge_v metâ—opolitanes_n danaeus_n in_o christ._n isag_n 3._o part_n lib._n 3._o cap._n â—8_o the_o call_n of_o provincial_a council_n pertein_v to_o metropolitan_a b._n the_o cause_n why_o the_o fr._n reform_v church_n keep_v not_o the_o old_a order_n the_o temper_v this_o authority_n how_o danaeus_n allow_v or_o disallow_v herein_o either_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n or_o metropolitan_a our_o brethr._n conclusion_n the_o pre-eminence_n &_o prerogative_n of_o order_n be_v also_o of_o authoâ—itie_n the_o temper_v of_o this_o authority_n the_o synod_n authority_n the_o encroach_a of_o our_o brethren_n in_o â—hese_n thing_n the_o danger_n of_o this_o incrock_n the_o learned_a discourse_n pa._n 115._o &_o 116._o bridges_n the_o synod_n authority_n in_o decide_v controversy_n renocation_n by_o inferior_n matter_n lawful_o decide_v in_o counsel_n provincial_a not_o to_o be_v revoke_v by_o inferior_a person_n the_o determination_n by_o god_n word_n the_o observation_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v not_o proper_o matter_n of_o â—aith_n &_o doctrine_n the_o learned_a disc_n pa._n 116._o &_o 117_o determination_n of_o ceremony_n bridges_n the_o synod_n authority_n in_o determine_v ceremony_n necessary_a cause_n take_v offence_n and_o mistake_a superstition_n bear_v with_o the_o weak_a our_o brethr._n offence_n that_o herein_o they_o have_v give_v order_n comeliness_n and_o aedification_n the_o synod_n authority_n paphnutius_fw-la his_fw-la gainsay_v the_o whole_a council_n particular_a person_n or_o congregation_n not_o to_o control_v herein_o the_o synod_n decreeâ—_n our_o br._n former_a conclusion_n pag._n 76_o against_o themselves_o the_o church_n lawful_a authority_n not_o to_o be_v impugn_a our_o br._n own_o example_n acts._n 15._o against_o themselves_o the_o synod_n commandment_n for_o a_o time_n the_o avoid_v offence_n and_o pollution_n the_o strong_n forbearance_n for_o the_o weaker_n offence_n 1._o cor._n 10._o the_o pastor_n knowledge_n gal._n 4.3_o our_o br._n call_v of_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o church_n childish_a age_n difference_n of_o temporal_a constitution_n the_o weakness_n cease_v or_o turn_v to_o obstinacy_n the_o learned_a disc_n pa._n 117._o bridge_n the_o provincial_a counsel_n authority_n to_o determine_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o teacher_n and_o preacher_n in_o order_n comeliness_n and_o aedification_n the_o knowledge_n of_o many_o that_o be_v not_o public_a teacher_n &_o preacher_n the_o reason_n that_o make_v our_o br._n think_v none_o can_v know_v these_o thing_n but_o teacher_n &_o preacher_n the_o pastor_n may_v be_v to_o seek_v in_o some_o small_a thing_n how_o the_o laiety_n may_v teach_v the_o clergy_n the_o learned_a disc_n pa._n 117._o &_o 118_o bridge_n all_o the_o drift_n of_o our_o br._n conclusion_n be_v beer_n against_o the_o christian_a prince_n authority_n our_o br._n word_n direct_o overthrow_v
uniform_o in_o all_o those_o diverse_a place_n where_o such_o person_n be_v but_o again_o if_o they_o shall_v consider_v this_o better_a what_o certain_a order_n can_v here_o be_v set_v down_o that_o shall_v be_v meet_a for_o the_o diversity_n of_o these_o person_n when_o they_o still_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v grow_v up_o and_o wear_v daily_o and_o hourly_o of_o ripe_a age_n and_o ripe_a and_o always_o go_v forward_o and_o come_v on_o to_o christ_n as_o to_o the_o goal_n and_o mark_v set_v before_o they_o what_o and_o shall_v then_o these_o overseer_n and_o elder_n make_v the_o order_n most_o fit_n to_o the_o pastor_n do_v nothing_o else_o but_o still_o come_v together_o and_o daily_a and_o hourly_o change_v their_o order_n or_o shall_v these_o person_n wear_v their_o coat_n still_o of_o one_o assize_n or_o if_o some_o come_v on_o forward_a than_o othersome_a so_o that_o they_o can_v not_o keep_v a_o jump_n and_o meet_v proportion_n to_o every_o one_o shall_v we_o have_v no_o certain_a order_n at_o all_o for_o fear_v these_o overseer_n and_o elder_n shall_v miss_v in_o some_o see_v what_o a_o childish_a reason_n if_o i_o may_v be_v so_o bold_a to_o return_v the_o term_n this_o be_v of_o our_o brethren_n that_o tell_v we_o of_o childish_a babble_n keep_v to_o take_v away_o all_o uniformity_n of_o ceremonial_a constitution_n and_o all_o for_o the_o difference_n of_o some_o diverse_a person_n and_o yet_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o as_o there_o be_v diversity_n of_o person_n there_o may_v well_o be_v diverse_a and_o several_a order_n appoint_v for_o they_o person_n howbeit_o to_o be_v keep_v uniform_o by_o those_o diverse_a degree_n of_o person_n for_o who_o they_o be_v make_v for_o we_o do_v not_o in_o such_o manner_n as_o our_o brother_n untrue_o report_v of_o we_o feed_v old_a man_n and_o suck_a infant_n all_o with_o one_o kind_n of_o meat_n nor_o clothe_v all_o age_n in_o a_o robe_n of_o one_o assyze_n but_o such_o and_o such_o ceremony_n be_v appoint_v to_o such_o and_o such_o degree_n of_o person_n and_o not_o all_o to_o all_o alike_o although_o some_o of_o those_o ceremony_n be_v of_o that_o nature_n young_a that_o they_o may_v as_o well_o stretch_v to_o all_o as_o some_o one_o kind_n of_o meat_n may_v be_v feed_v on_o even_o of_o old_a man_n and_o of_o young_a also_o as_o well_o as_o of_o suck_a infant_n and_o of_o suck_a infant_n as_o well_o as_o of_o old_a and_o young_a man_n may_v not_o all_o the_o people_n in_o a_o parish_n come_v to_o some_o one_o church_n in_o some_o one_o place_n at_o some_o one_o time_n appoint_v and_o there_o all_o of_o they_o kneel_v on_o their_o knee_n at_o least_o so_o many_a as_o be_v able_a say_v altogether_o some_o one_o appoint_a form_n of_o prayer_n or_o confession_n or_o thanksgiving_n may_v they_o not_o all_o at_o least_o as_o many_o as_o can_v sing_v together_o some_o one_o certain_a number_n of_o psalm_n or_o hymn_n may_v not_o all_o infant_n by_o some_o one_o public_a form_n prescribe_v thereof_o be_v baptise_a alike_o and_o some_o one_o like_o public_a form_n be_v appoint_v for_o all_o the_o communicantes_fw-la to_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n after_o one_o manner_n may_v not_o one_o form_n of_o marry_v be_v appoint_v to_o be_v use_v through_o out_o all_o the_o whole_a land_n and_o realm_n of_o england_n if_o there_o can_v be_v no_o one_o ceremonial_a law_n or_o constitution_n make_v of_o these_o thing_n uniform_o how_o have_v our_o brethren_n abuse_v we_o that_o have_v set_v out_o a_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n wherein_o many_o of_o these_o some_o one_o ordinance_n be_v all_o of_o they_o indeed_o but_o ceremonial_a constitution_n and_o decree_n be_v set_v down_o and_o prescribe_v to_o be_v in_o general_o and_o uniformal_o use_v of_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o realm_n so_o far_o as_o their_o authority_n stretch_v to_o prescribe_v they_o for_o if_o they_o prescribe_v they_o not_o why_o do_v they_o set_v they_o out_o if_o they_o regard_v not_o who_o use_v they_o and_o who_o use_v they_o not_o i_o see_v not_o therefore_o but_o that_o even_o by_o their_o own_o example_n and_o much_o better_o have_v utter_a warrant_v some_o ceremonial_a constitution_n may_v be_v well_o decree_v for_o a_o ordinary_a public_a and_o general_a order_n to_o be_v uniform_o keep_v of_o all_o church_n a_o like_a in_o a_o whole_a realm_n so_o far_o as_o other_o necessity_n or_o some_o particular_a occasion_n 122_o do_v restrain_v they_o the_o same_o doctrine_n although_o not_o the_o same_o part_n of_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v every_o where_o but_o ceremony_n even_o as_o they_o be_v ceremony_n do_v admit_v variety_n as_o time_n person_n and_o occasion_n serve_v to_o be_v diverse_a yea_o christian_n liberty_n in_o they_o sometime_o ceremony_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v testify_v because_o there_o be_v many_o so_o simple_a that_o they_o know_v not_o the_o difference_n between_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a in_o the_o church_n and_o those_o that_o be_v not_o of_o necessity_n there_o be_v that_o think_v a_o cross_n or_o foont_n as_o they_o call_v it_o be_v as_o necessary_a in_o baptism_n as_o water_n and_o that_o kneel_v at_o the_o communion_n be_v more_o necessary_a than_o preach_v of_o the_o lord_n death_n that_o a_o surplus_n in_o common_a prayer_n be_v more_o necessary_a than_o a_o devoute_a mind_n and_o great_a occasion_n offer_v to_o the_o ignorant_a so_o to_o think_v when_o they_o see_v they_o that_o preach_v most_o diligent_o pray_v most_o fervent_o and_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n most_o reverentlie_o according_a to_o christ_n institution_n to_o be_v displace_v of_o all_o ministry_n for_o a_o cross_n or_o a_o foont_n or_o a_o surplus_n or_o some_o such_o other_o trifle_n there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o doctrine_n and_o ceremony_n bridge_n but_o if_o our_o brother_n former_a reason_n shall_v hold_v to_o respect_v the_o diversity_n of_o the_o people_n they_o may_v alter_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o doctrine_n too_o but_o the_o same_o part_n of_o doctrine_n they_o say_v be_v not_o to_o be_v every_o where_n where_n this_o be_v speak_v somewhat_o too_o obscure_o for_o the_o doctrine_n and_o all_o the_o part_n thereof_o be_v indeed_o to_o be_v every_o where_o though_o i_o grant_v not_o all_o to_o be_v teach_v every_o where_o to_o the_o same_o person_n at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o so_o may_v the_o use_n of_o the_o same_o ceremony_n also_o upon_o occasion_n be_v alter_v or_o leave_v off_o but_o ceremony_n they_o say_v even_o as_o they_o be_v ceremony_n do_v admit_v variety_n better_a this_o i_o grant_v likewise_o and_o yet_o again_o even_o as_o they_o be_v ceremony_n they_o as_o well_o admit_v uniformity_n and_o in_o some_o case_n especial_o may_v much_o better_a admit_v uniformity_n even_o as_o they_o be_v ceremony_n than_o variety_n accidental_o and_o much_o near_a be_v it_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o any_o ordinance_n and_o decree_n be_v it_o ceremonial_a or_o otherwise_o to_o admit_v uniformity_n than_o variety_n for_o else_o it_o can_v be_v no_o certain_a decree_n when_o as_o the_o variety_n which_o it_o admit_v come_v unto_o they_o in_o that_o respect_n as_o extraordinary_a time_n person_n and_o occasion_n serve_v to_o be_v diverse_a or_o as_o necessity_n itself_o that_o have_v no_o law_n enforce_v the_o break_n of_o the_o ceremony_n time_n all_o which_o be_v but_o accidental_a to_o they_o and_o no_o prejudice_n to_o the_o ordinary_a and_o general_a use_n of_o the_o same_o ceremony_n uniformity_n yea_o say_v they_o christian_n liberty_n in_o they_o sometime_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v testify_v because_o there_o be_v many_o so_o simple_a that_o they_o know_v not_o the_o difference_n between_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a in_o the_o church_n and_o those_o that_o be_v not_o necessary_a necessary_a this_o we_o grant_v likewise_o that_o sometime_o in_o ceremony_n the_o christian_n liberty_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v testify_v yea_o rather_o at_o all_o time_n the_o christian_n liberty_n be_v to_o be_v testify_v and_o when_o wâ—â—_n use_v ceremony_n most_o uniformal_o then_o be_v the_o best_a use_n withal_o of_o this_o restification_n of_o the_o christian_n liberty_n and_o therefore_o it_o yet_o follow_v not_o that_o upon_o such_o testification_n make_v we_o must_v never_o keep_v any_o one_o order_n or_o uniformity_n of_o any_o ceremony_n at_o all_o thing_n and_o yet_o beside_o we_o grant_v this_o also_o even_o for_o the_o testification_n of_o the_o christian_a liberty_n by_o omit_v sometime_o or_o alter_v some_o ceremony_n or_o some_o part_n thereof_o and_o even_o for_o this_o cause_n also_o that_o our_o brethren_n here_o allege_v yea_o although_o there_o be_v not_o many_o so_o simple_a that_o they_o know_v not_o the_o difference_n between_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a in_o
the_o church_n &_o those_o that_o be_v not_o of_o necessity_n yet_o because_o this_o error_n may_v grow_v in_o they_o if_o the_o uniformity_n of_o all_o ceremony_n be_v urge_v too_o precise_o howbeit_o all_o this_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o for_o the_o ordinary_a and_o general_a use_n the_o uniformity_n of_o they_o may_v still_o remain_v special_o be_v so_o use_v that_o testification_n at_o all_o time_n or_o often_o may_v be_v make_v against_o all_o absolute_a necessity_n matter_n and_o all_o superstition_n or_o any_o other_o abuse_n of_o they_o which_o indeed_o be_v the_o more_o needful_a because_o this_o error_n of_o simple_a necessity_n be_v not_o always_o only_o of_o simple_a person_n but_o even_o of_o learned_a man_n as_o we_o read_v of_o s._n peter_n how_o stiff_o for_o a_o while_o he_o hold_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o jewish_a ceremony_n after_o their_o date_n be_v out_o and_o how_o the_o multitude_n even_o of_o the_o faithful_a jew_n be_v so_o affect_v still_o unto_o they_o that_o s_o paul_n be_v fain_o for_o that_o time_n to_o yield_v to_o the_o conformity_n of_o they_o and_o this_o be_v not_o the_o small_a error_n among_o the_o most_o learned_a of_o the_o papist_n at_o this_o day_n yea_o by_o their_o leave_n also_o i_o think_v these_o our_o learned_a discourser_n do_v chief_o stumble_v at_o the_o like_a stone_n thing_n not_o only_o about_o the_o jew_n judicialle_n but_o for_o their_o sanedrin_n and_o these_o consistory_n elder_n if_o there_o be_v ever_o any_o such_o as_o they_o pretend_v but_o can_v prove_v none_o and_o for_o some_o part_n of_o discipline_n and_o ceremony_n too_o urge_v these_o thing_n as_o necessary_a that_o be_v not_o necessary_a may_v not_o a_o man_n be_v so_o bold_a for_o all_o these_o thing_n as_o to_o send_v home_o these_o speech_n to_o the_o author_n of_o they_o yea_o christian_n liberty_n in_o they_o sometime_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v testify_v because_o there_o be_v many_o so_o simple_a that_o they_o know_v not_o the_o difference_n between_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a in_o the_o church_n and_o those_o that_o be_v not_o of_o necessity_n when_o as_o we_o see_v so_o notable_a learned_a man_n even_o in_o their_o learned_a discourse_n so_o foul_o overshoot_v themselves_o in_o not_o consider_v thorough_o of_o this_o difference_n between_o thing_n necessary_a in_o the_o church_n and_o not_o of_o necessity_n but_o to_o come_v now_o to_o the_o particular_a ceremony_n wherein_o our_o brethren_n will_v have_v this_o variety_n admit_v there_o be_v say_v they_o that_o think_v a_o cross_n or_o font_n as_o they_o call_v it_o be_v as_o necessary_a in_o baptism_n as_o water_n for_o my_o part_n i_o have_v not_o hear_v of_o any_o such_o that_o think_v so_o font_n nor_o i_o ever_o read_v of_o any_o the_o gross_a papist_n that_o so_o write_v they_o rather_o err_v on_o the_o other_o side_n in_o stand_v too_o much_o on_o the_o necessity_n of_o water_n when_o they_o make_v 〈◊〉_d the_o necessity_n even_o of_o salvation_n i_o grant_v baptism_n they_o put_v too_o great_a a_o confidence_n in_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o many_o have_v do_v and_o do_v abuse_v it_o with_o foul_a superstition_n and_o idolatry_n but_o yet_o all_o this_o debar_v not_o but_o that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n before_o those_o abuse_n come_v and_o since_o those_o abuse_n god_n be_v praise_v have_v be_v remove_v from_o among_o we_o there_o may_v likewise_o remain_v some_o good_a use_n thereof_o be_v only_o use_v as_o a_o sign_n or_o token_n without_o any_o opinion_n of_o virtue_n in_o the_o same_o for_o we_o do_v not_o detest_v the_o sign_n itself_o as_o do_v julian_n the_o apostata_fw-la though_o we_o honour_v it_o not_o as_o julian_n upbraid_v false_o to_o the_o christian_n that_o they_o do_v as_o for_o the_o font_n for_o so_o we_o call_v it_o indeed_n and_o may_v well_o enough_o font_n with_o out_o any_o suspicion_n of_o the_o term_n in_o my_o opinion_n be_v the_o fit_a of_o any_o ordinary_a place_n for_o the_o baptise_v of_o our_o infant_n now_o if_o these_o caeremony_n do_v admit_v variety_n as_o time_n person_n and_o occasion_n serve_v to_o be_v diverse_a then_o be_v they_o not_o of_o themselves_o mere_a superstitious_a nor_o yet_o utter_o to_o be_v leave_v off_o no_o though_o they_o have_v be_v as_o have_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n shameful_o abuse_v use_v but_o these_o caeremony_n be_v so_o use_v as_o they_o be_v now_o ordain_v to_o be_v use_v and_o that_o with_o liberty_n of_o exception_n against_o the_o abuse_n and_o testification_n of_o the_o right_a use_n of_o they_o they_o may_v be_v use_v still_o even_o by_o our_o brethren_n confession_n well_o enough_o so_o that_o we_o will_v grant_v they_o that_o they_o may_v admit_v variety_n and_o we_o be_v content_a to_o grant_v it_o if_o they_o will_v indeed_n as_o here_o in_o word_n they_o say_v but_o admit_v it_o sometime_o and_o leave_v of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n now_o and_o then_o only_o to_o remove_v the_o error_n of_o necessity_n from_o the_o simple_a so_o that_o they_o leave_v it_o not_o of_o in_o contempt_n nor_o usual_o variety_n or_o that_o the_o infant_n sometime_o as_o time_n person_n and_o occasion_n serve_v to_o be_v diverse_a be_v not_o baptize_v in_o the_o font_n but_o in_o a_o basyn_n so_o they_o do_v not_o upon_o this_o permission_n of_o variety_n sometime_o in_o the_o end_n grow_v from_o sometime_o to_o all_o time_n and_o make_v a_o necessity_n on_o the_o contrary_a that_o it_o must_v not_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o font_n and_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n must_v not_o be_v use_v at_o all_o because_o both_o the_o font_n and_o the_o cross_n have_v be_v abuse_v if_o they_o will_v not_o as_o some_o do_v encroach_v upon_o this_o liberty_n of_o variety_n but_o use_v it_o with_o discretion_n when_o diversity_n only_o of_o time_n 〈◊〉_d person_n and_o occasion_n serve_v there_o be_v none_o of_o our_o brethren_n that_o may_v incur_v displeasure_n much_o less_o displace_v by_o so_o do_v communion_n and_o that_o kneel_v say_v they_o at_o the_o communion_n be_v more_o necessary_a than_o preach_v of_o the_o lord_n death_n if_o kneel_v at_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n be_v a_o good_a caeremony_n it_o may_v be_v well_o appoint_v to_o be_v use_v also_o at_o the_o communion_n when_o beside_o our_o record_v of_o the_o lord_n death_n we_o pray_v unto_o he_o that_o we_o may_v receive_v those_o his_o heavenly_a mystery_n worthy_o communion_n and_o give_v he_o thanks_n both_o for_o the_o same_o his_o precious_a death_n and_o for_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o memorial_n thereof_o and_o all_o the_o other_o his_o benefit_n whereupon_o the_o name_n of_o eucharist_n or_o thanksgiving_n be_v one_o of_o the_o proper_a name_n of_o this_o sacrament_n communion_n but_o to_o say_v that_o some_o think_v kneel_v at_o the_o communion_n be_v more_o necessary_a than_o preach_v of_o the_o lord_n death_n be_v hardly_o and_o doubtful_o speak_v if_o they_o mean_v by_o preach_v that_o which_o christ_n say_v so_o often_o as_o you_o shall_v do_v these_o you_o shall_v show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n i_o grant_v in_o that_o sense_n preach_v be_v simple_o necessary_a and_o so_o far_o more_o necessary_a than_o be_v kneel_v communion_n which_o be_v but_o necessary_a conditional_o and_o that_o not_o in_o the_o proper_a sense_n of_o necessity_n but_o of_o conveniency_n but_o if_o they_o mean_v by_o preach_v the_o free_a discourse_n by_o the_o pastor_n at_o large_a and_o at_o his_o voluntary_n treat_v on_o the_o lord_n death_n beside_o the_o ordinary_a form_n in_o the_o book_n prescribe_v then_o be_v not_o preach_v at_o the_o communion_n for_o any_o necessity_n thereof_o any_o more_o necessary_a than_o be_v kneel_v and_o in_o some_o respect_n not_o so_o necessary_a neither_o in_o that_o a_o order_n thereof_o may_v be_v easy_o appoint_v to_o the_o communicant_n and_o observe_v of_o they_o than_o a_o sermon_n at_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o communion_n to_o be_v always_o so_o preach_v by_o the_o pastor_n uniformity_n as_o for_o kneel_v be_v indeed_o but_o a_o outward_a ceremony_n nor_o any_o thing_n comparable_a to_o preach_v in_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o action_n howbeit_o it_o be_v a_o reverend_a external_a action_n and_o so_o be_v easy_a for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o all_o the_o communicantes_fw-la to_o be_v perform_v it_o may_v well_o admit_v a_o ceremonial_a constitution_n and_o decree_n for_o the_o public_a and_o uniform_a observation_n of_o the_o same_o whereupon_o i_o think_v caluine_v also_o write_v very_o well_o even_o among_o those_o his_o testimony_n that_o i_o last_o cite_v but_o i_o there_o pass_v it_o over_o and_o reserve_v his_o observation_n of_o kneel_v with_o his_o other_o particular_a example_n for_o this_o place_n